031 


wo  F 

XfLL 

MAP 

G0NKLIN5 
PEERLESS  MANUAL! 

OF  USEFULL 
jNFORMATfOK 
.AND  WORLDS. 

ATI  Ak  ^ 


A  READY 
R£FERENGE  TREASURY 


THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


From  the  .Jollectlon  of 
Julius  Doerner,  Chicago 
Purchased,  1918. 

031 


4 


A  MARVEL  OF  CONDENSATION 


CONKLIN'S 
PEERLESS  MANUAL 

OP 

USEFUL  INFORMATION 

AND 

ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD. 


A  BOOK  FOR  EVElft^BODY 

By  Prof.  Geo.  W.  Conklin, 

of  Hamilton  University. 
Author  of  the  following  ^'Vest  Pocket  Books'P 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  Writing  Desk  Book 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  Argument  Settler 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  Book  of  Civil  and  Business  I^aw 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  Familiar  Quotations 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  500  .Ways  to  Make  Money 
Conklin's  Vest  Pocket  Synonyms  and  Antonyms 

This  Volumb  Contains 
1,000,000    F^IGURBS   AND  RACXS 
92  Colored  Maps,  Many  Useful  Tables, 
Practical  Recipes,  Trade  Secrets,  Etc. 

For  the  Educated,  as  a  Book  of  Reference,  for  the  Unlearned 
as  a  Storehouse  of  Knowledge,  for  Workers  in  all  Callings  of  Life 
as  a  Helpful  Companion  this  book  is  peerless.  Equally  useful  in 
the  home,  the  study,  the  office  and  the  workshop.  Business  and 
professional  men  keep  it  constantly  at  their  elbow.  Travelers  the 
world  over  carry  it  in  their  handiest  satchel.  Workmen  and 
mechanics  keep  it  convenient  in  their  tool  chests. 

The  information  which  vou  would  seek  in  a  whole  library  is 
herein  ONE  HANDY  VOLUME,  Boiled  Down,  Condensed.  Con- 
centrated, and  made  available  for  quick  reference.  Not  one  blank 
page  Not  one  useless  sentence.  Not  one  square  inch  of  waste 
paper. 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 

GEO.  W.  OGIIvViE  &  CO.,  Publishers. 


FIFTEEN  OTHER 
BOOKS  OF  GREAT 
VALUE 


The  following  books  are  all  ux^lform 
with  this  illustration,  and  are  published  in 
both  cloth  and  leather  bindings  at  25  cents 
for  cloth  and  50  cents  for  the  leather. 
Single  copies  will  be  mailed  postpaid, 
upon  receipt  of  price  by  the  publishers. 


Hill's  Vest  Pocket  Webster  Dictionary 
Hill's  German-English  and  Knglish-German  Dictionary 
Hill's  French-English  and  English-French  Dictionary 
Hill's  Spanish-English  and  English-Spanish  Dictionary  and 

Self-Instructor 
Hill's  I^atin  English  and  English-I^atin  Dictionary 
Hill's  Vest  Pocket  Hoyle 
Hill's  Rules  of  Order 
Conklin's  Writing  Desk  Book 
Conklin's  Argument  Settler 
Conklin's  Book  of  Civil  and  Business  I^aw 
Conklin's  Familiar  Quotations 
Conklin's  500  Ways  to  Make  Money 
Conklin's  Synonyms  and  Antonyms 
German  Self-Taught,  by  Franz  Thimm 
French  Self-Taught,  by  Franz  Thimm 


We  want  Agents  for  this,  also  for  all  of  the  above  books. 
$5.00  a  day  can  be  earned  by  any  good,  live  agent.    Write  ^ 
for  confidential  ternas  to  ' 

Geo.  W.  Ogilvie  &  Co.,  publishers, 

CHICAGO,  ILLS. 


Copyright  J  9  02,  hy  Geo.  W.  Ogilvie. 


031 

USEFUL  INFORMATION  DEPARTMENT  INDEX. 


Page. 

Abyssinia  and  Shoa,  Govera- 
ment  of    363 

Academy,  The  French  239 

Accidents,  What  to  do  in  Case 
of   63,  64,  65 

Acre  Plot,  Measures  of  an....  276 

Acre,  Square  Feet  and  Feet 
Square  in  Fractions  of  an..  276 

Acres  of  the  World   255 

Afghanistan,  Government  of..  363 

Age  of  Cattle,  Sheep  and 
Goats,  to  Tell  the  278,  279 

Age,  Lvgal  in  Various  Coun- 
tries  44,  45 

Agency  and  Attorney,  Law  of 
 340,  341 

Agreements  and  Contracts, 
Law  of   336  to  340 

Alcohol,  The  Amount  of  in 
Wines  and  Liquors   50 

Alphabets  of  All  Languages 
 123,  124 

American,  Some  Peculiarities  87 

Americans,  Famous,  Who 
Have  Nicfies  in  the  Hall  of 
Fame   231,  232 

Ammunition,  Amount  of  Used 
at  Manila  and  Santiago   90 

Andaman  and  Nicobar  Is- 
lands, Government  of  369 

Andorra,  Government  of  363 

Annapolis,  The  U.  S.  Naval 
Academy  at   45,  46 

Anthems,  National   140,  141 

Ants,  To  Destroy    358 

Apostles,  Deaths  of  The.  ..106,  107 

Apostles,  Where  They  Were 
Buried    107 

Apples,  Com,  Potatoes,  etc., 
to  Measure    270 

Arctic  Explorers,  Most  North- 
em  Point  Reached  by... 240,  241 

Area  of  States  and  Territories 
in  Square  Milps   41 

Argentine  Republic,  Govern- 
ment of   363.  364 

Armies  Commanders  of  Our 
 158,  159 

Aromatic  Spirit  of  Vinegar,  to 
Make    351 

Ascension  Island,  Government 
of      369 

701454 


Page. 

Astronomical  Geography.  ..422,  423 
Astronomy,  Popmar   33 

Atmosphere.    The   Inert  Con- 
stituents of    42 

Atmosphere,  Weight  of  the..  125 
Attorney  and  Agency,  Law  of 

 340,  341 

Australia,  Government  of.  369,  370 
Austria-Hungary,  Government 

of   364,  335 

Babel,  The  Tower  of   217 

Bahamas,  Governments  of   370 

Bahrein  Islands,  Governments 

of   371 

Baluchistan,  Governments  of.  371 
Bank     Note     Paper,  United 

States    51 

Bank  of  England,  The  History 

of  the   79  to  81 

Barbadoes,  Governments  of  371 

Basutoland,  Governments  of..  371 
Battles,    Other  Great  and  in 

Some  Instances  Decisive  192,  193 
Battles,  The  Fifteen  Decisive 

 29j^  ]^92 

Bay  Rum,  To  Make  351 

Bechuanland,  Governments  of.  371 

Bed  Bugs,  To  Get  Rid  of  359 

Belgium,  Government  of.  .365,  366 

Bell,  Tlie  Largest   214 

Bermudas,  Governments  of  

 371,  372 

Bhuton,  Government  of   366 

Bible  Weights  and  Measures..  106 

Bible,  Facts  About  the  103,  104 

Bible,  Inspiration  of  the.. 109,  110 

Bible,  Lincoln  and  the   110 

Bible,  Theodore  Roosevelt  on 

tbe    110 

Bibles  Suppressed    loi 

Bibles  With    Curious  Names 

 100,  101 

Biblical  Curiosities    104 

Biblical  Things  Not  Generally 

Known    93 

Big  Trees,  The  California.!!!  189 
Biggest  Things,  The  World's 

■  214,  215 

Bills  of  Sale,  The  Law  of....  344 
Biographies  of  Those  in  the 

Hall  of  Fame  232  to  239 

Birds.  Life  Periofl  of   281 


8 


Page. 

Blues,  To  Cure  th©   316 

Body,  Chemical  Elements  of..  157 
Body,  Wonders  of  the  Human 

 156  to  159 

Bolivia,  Government  of  366 

Bonds,  The  Law  of  344 

Book,  The  World's  Most  Curi- 
ous   139 

Book,  $26,000  for  a  Single  160 

Books,  Classifying  of  277,  278 

Books,   Famous,   When  Writ- 
ten   242 

Books,  Sizes  of    144 

Books,      The     Largest  and 

Sma>llest    217 

Boots  and  Shoes,  To  Soften..  356 

Borneo,   Government  of   366 

Bounties  Paid  1861-65,  Troops 

Furnished  and    179 

Boxes,  Capacity  of   272 

Brassware,  To  Clean  357 

Brazil,  Government  of  336,  367 

Breath,  Bad,  To  Cure  348 

Bridge,  The  Biggest  Movable 

 221,  222 

Bridge,  The  Largest  Suspen- 
sion  214,  215 

Bridge,  The  Second  East  Riv- 
er 221 

Bridge,  The  World's  Longest.  215 
Bridges,  The  World's  Greatest 

 220 

British  Central    Africa,  Gov- 
ernments of   372 

British  Colonies  and  Depend- 
encies, Governments  of. 368,  369 
British  East   Africa,  Govern- 
ments of    372 

British    Empire,  Government 

of   367,  368 

British  North  Borceo,  Govern- 
ments of   372 

British,  What  Consols  are. 48,  49 

 878,  379 

Brooms,  To  Preserve   857 

Brunei,  Governments  of  372 

Buildings  of  Great  Capacity...  122 

Builders,   Facts  for   273 

Business  Law  In  Brief   335 

Calculations.  Two  Curious  182 

Calendar,  How  the  Has  Been 

Tinkered   278 

Canada,- Governments  of.. .372,  375 
Canal  Routes,  The  Nicaragua 
and  Panama   249,  250 


Page. 

Canals  From  the, Lakes  to  the 

Seaboard   250  to  261 

Canals,  Other  Remarkable   2i'S 

Canals,  The  World's  Great; 
Where  They  Are  and  What 
They  Cost;  Data  Furnished 
by  U.  S.  Trea«-ury  Bureau  of 

Statistics   247 

Capacity,    Comparison  of  the 

Measures  of   269 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Govern- 
ments of    375 

Carpets,  To  Brighten   357 

Casks,  to  Measure   270 

Cattle,    Besides    the  Steaks, 

Value  of  Beef  138,  139 

Cattle,      To     Compute  the 

Weight  of   278 

Cavern,  The  Biggest    214 

Cement,  Tin  Box  352 

Ceylon,  Government  of  375 

Channel  Islands,  Government 

of   375,  376 

Check  Ever  Drawn,  The  Larg- 
est  220 

Children     Begin     to  Walk, 

When    190 

Chile,  Governments  of   389 

China,  Governments  of   389 

China,  The  Great  Wall  of....  215 
Chimneys  and  Glassware,  To 

Toughen  Lamp   356 

Cholera    Cure,    The  Famous 

Sun    160 

Churches,  The  World's  Great- 
est  115  to  121 

American  Cathedrals  ...120,  121 
English  Cathedrals  ...115  to  118 
German,  Belgian,  and  French 
Cathedrals,  With  Their  Re- 
ligions  118.  119 

Italian  and  Spanish  Cathe- 
drals  119,  120 

Scotch  Cathedrals    118 

Circles,  Measurements  of  270 

Cisterns  or  Wells,  Capacity  of 

  271,  272 

Cisterns,  Round   271 

Cisterns,  Rules  for  Measuring 
the   Capacity   of  a  Square 

 271,  272 

Cisterns,  Square   271 

Cisterns,  To  Measure   270,  271 

Cities  Having  Over  25,000  In- 
habitants in  1900  183  to  18« 


Page. 

Cities.  Nicknames  of   148,  149 

Cleopatra    222 

Cleopatra's  Needles  and  Cleo- 
patra  222 

Coal,  Odd  Facts  About.. .,.243,  •i4t 

Cockroaches,  To  Kill  358 

Coins  of  the  United  States; 
Authority  for  Coining  and 
Changes  in  Weight  and 
Fineness;  the  Following  Ta- 
ble Gives  All  the  245  to  247 

Coins,  Out  of  Date,  But  Valu- 
able 244 

Cold  Feet,  To  Cure  316 

Cold,  Severest  on  Record. 327,  328 

College  Colors   23 

Colleges,  Founding  of  Noted 

 21  to  23 

Cologne  Water,   Superior,  to 

Mak0   350 

Colombia,  Governments  of. 389,  390 
Colors  of   Various  Countries, 

National    139 

Commanders  of   Our  Armies 

 158,  159 

Confederacy  by  Foreign  Pow- 
ers, Recognition  of  the   178 

Confederacy,  Sea!  of  The  420 

Confederate  Money  Depreci- 
ated, How  244 

Congo,  Governments  of  390 

Congress,  Facts  About  307,  308 

Congress,  Historic  Encounters 

in   309  to  313 

Congress,  The  Power  of.  ..308,  309 
Congress,    the    New  Appor- 
tionment for   307 

Constitutional  Law,  Principal 

Points  of   345,  346 

C  o  n  t  i  n  e  nta.  Comparative 

Heights  of   424,  425 

Contracts  and  Agreements. 336,  340 
Corea,  or  Korea,  Governments 

of   390 

Cork  Out  of  a  Bottle,  To  Get 

a  Broken   355 

Com,  Potatoes,  etc..  To  Meas- 
ure Apples    270 

Corns,  To  Remove   350 

Corpulency,  To  Cure   316! 

Costa  Rica,  Governments  of..  390 

Counting  in  Groups   277 

Counting  Paper    277 


Pag6. 

Criminal  Law,  Points  of.. 346,  347 

Croton  Dam,  The  Great  219 

Cuba,  Governments  of    390 

Cuba,  What    Our    Army  Did 

for   391  to  392 

Cyprus,  Governments  of  376 

Day  Changes,  Where  the   23 

Death  From  Strange  Causes....  26 
Diamond  Carat  Means,  What 

a   29 

Earrings,  To  Remove  358 

Earth,  Crust  of  the  123 

Earth,  Facts  About  the    35 

Earth's  Temperature,  The.. 91  92 

Eclipses,  Solar  and  Lunar  423 

Ecuador,  Governments  of.. 392,  393 

Eggs  for  a  Setting   282 

Eggs  Fresh,  How  to  Keep  355 

Eggs,  How  to  Preserve   37 

Egypt,  Governments  of  413 

Electoral  College  Proceedings, 
by  State  From  1789  to  Date; 

Result  of  the  294  to  298 

Electric  Headlights  for  En- 
gines, Cost  of.   188 

England  Not  Altogether  Free 

Trade    313 

England's  Marvelous  Imperial 

Crowns   67,  68 

Events  Brought  About  by 
Causes  of  Apparently  no  Im- 
portance, Great    168 

Events,  The  Great  of  Nineteen 

Centuries  218,  219 

Fail,  How  to.  In  Life   81 

Fairs,    The    World's;  Facts 

About   240 

Famines     of     History,  The 

Greatest    328 

Faulkland  Islands,  Govern- 
ments of    376 

Fiji  Islands,   Governments  of 

 376,  377 

Finding,  The  Law  of  344,  345 

Fires,    Great   in   the  United 

States  129 

Flies,  Mixture  for  Destroying.  359 

Flowers  Fresh,  To  Keep   357 

Flowers,  National    47 

Flowers,  State    47 

Flume,  The  Largest  217,  218 

Food  for  Sheep    284 

Food  for  Stock,  Comparative 
Value  of  Good  Hay  and  Oth- 
er  284 


10 


Page. 

Food  to  Eat^  The  Proper  Kind 

of   314 

Food,     Relative  Nutritive 

Qualities  of    281 

Fortress,  The  Greatest  215,  216 

France,  Governments  of.  393  to  396 

Franklin,  The  State  of  268 

Freezing    Mixtures  Worth 

Knowing.   28 

Freezing,  Fusing  and  Boiling 

Points   31 

French  Colonies  and  Depend- 
encies, Governments  of  

 393  to  396 

Friday  Not  Unlucky  in  His- 
tory  29 

Frontispiece   421 

Frost  in  the  Principal  Corn- 
Producing  States  for  25 
Years;  Average  Dates  of  Oc- 
currence of  the  First  Kill- 
ing  155 

Frozen  Gas  Pipe,  To  Thaw... 

 354,  355 

Full  Bloodedness,  To  Cure....  315 

Gambia,  Governments  of  377 

Garden   Spots  of  the  World, 

The    191 

Geography,  Popular  Errors  in 

Meteorology  and  137,  138 

German  Dependencies  or  Pro- 
tectorates,   Governments  of 

 401  402 

Germany,  Governments  of . . . .  396 
Germany,-  States  of,  Govern- 
ments of   397  to  401 

Gilt  Frames,  To  Freshen  356 

Gibraltar,  Governments  of  377 

Gift,  The  Largest  in  History.  219 
Glass,  The  Largest  Pane  of...  219 
God,  The  Name  of  in  48  Lan- 
guages   102 

Gold  Beaters  of  Berlin,  The.  .214 
Gold    Coast   Colony,  Govern- 
ments of    377 

Good  Cure-all,  A   316 

Government,  Seat  of  the  tJ.  S.  292 
Government    Throughout  the 

World,  Forms  of  363  to  418 

Governors,  Facts  About  State 

Legislatures  and  146,  147 

Grain  in  Bins,  To  Measure...  277 
Grain,  Seed,  etc.,  In  Different 
States,  Legal  Weights  of.. 
 282,  283 


Page. 

Grants,  Recent  Records  of....  250 
Gravity  of  Various  Substan- 
ces, Bpeclfic.   30 

Great  Men,  Manners  of  56,  57 

Grease  Spots,  How  to  Kill  Be- 
fore Painting   239 

Greatest  Length  of  the  U.  S., 

The   219 

Greece,  Governments  of  402 

Grenada,  Governments  of   388 

Guatemala,  Dependencies  or 
Protectorates,  Governments 

of   402 

Gulf  Stream,   The  Limits  of 

the  140 

Guiana,  Governments  of  377 

Gun,   The  Most  Powerful  in 

the  World    216 

Guns,   Cost  of  Firing  8  and 

16-inch    48 

Hair  Brushes,  To  Clean  349 

Hair  Invigorator,  To  Make  a 

Good   349 

Hair,  Quick    Depilatory  for 

Removing   349 

Hair,  Tricopherous  for  the...  349 
Hall  of  Fame,  Biographies  of 

Those  in  the  232  to  239 

Hall  of  Fame,  Famous  Ameri- 
cans Who  Have  Niches  in 

the    231 

Hand  Grenades,  To  Make  331 

Hayti,  Governments  of   402 

Hay,  Measurement  of  272 

Heat,  Excessive,  in  the  Past.  327 
Heat,    in  Various  Countries, 

Summer   327 

Heaven,  The  Size  of   99 

Heavens,  The  Seven  167,  168 

Hells  of  Various  Beliefs  167 

Bip!  Hip  I   Hurrah  I  How 

Originated   31 

History,  The  Great  Events  of 
the  Nineteen  Centuries, 
Landmarks  of  the  Christian 

Era   200  to  214 

History,  From  the  Building 
of  Solomon's  Temple  to  the 
Destruction  of  Jerusalem 
and  Captivity  of  the  Jews 
in  Babylon,  412  Years... 197,  198 
History,  From  the  Call  of 
Abraham  to  the  Exodus  of 
Israel  From  Egypt,  430 
Years   195,  196 


11 


Page. 

History,  From  the  Creation  to 

the  Deluge,  1056  Years  195 

History,  From  the  Deluge  to 
the   Call   of   Abraham,  427 

Years   195 

History,  From  the  Destruction 
of  Jerusalem  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar   to    the     Birth  of 

Christ,  588  Years  198,  199 

History,  From  the  Exodus  of 
Israel  From  Egypt  to  the 
Building  of  Solomon's  Tem- 
ple, 487  Years   196,  197 

History,  Great  Events  of  the 
World  Prior  to  the  Chris- 
tian Era    295 

History,  The  World's,  With 
Its  Divisions  and  Greatest 

Events  Tabulated  193  to  214 

Hobson's  Choice,  How  Orig- 
inated   122 

Holidays,  Legal  59,  60,  61 

Holy  City,  The  190 

Holy  Land  Distances  110 

Holy  Sepulcher,The    85 

Homestead  Privileges   274 

Honduras,  Governments  of... 

 402,  403 

Hong-Kong,  Governments  of.  378 

Horse  Power,  What  a  is   83 

Horse,  Durability  of  a  143 

Horse,  The,  in   Prose,  Fable 

and  History   81  to  83 

Hottest  Region,  The  214 

Human  Species,  The   158 

Humanity,  Weight  and  Stat- 
ure of   157 

Ice,   Strength  of  276,  277 

Illiteracy  in  the  U.  S   159 

Inaugural  Days  From  Wash- 
ington to  Date;  the  Weather 

on   303,  304 

Inauguration    Day,    Why  the 

4th  of  March  for  304 

Inaugurations,    The    Bible  at 

 306,  307 

India,  Governments  of  378 

Ink,  Indelible,  to  Make  355 

Inns,    Hotels    and  Boarding 

Houses  343  344 

Insect,  The  Largest   216 

Insects,  How  to  Destroy.  .359.  360 
Interest  Laws  In  the  U.  S..57,  58 


Page. 

Interest,  A  Table  Showing  In 
What  Time  One  Dollar  Will 
Double  Itself  at  From  1  to 

20  Per  Cent   54 

Interest,  Compound  Table    56 

Interest,  Time  in  Which  Mon- 
ey Doubles  at   58 

Interments,  Three  of  the  Most 
Remarkable     Recorded  in 

History  85,  86 

Inventions,   The  World's 

Great   151  to  155 

Inventors  Who  Were  Punished 
By  Their  Own  Inventions.. 

 187,  188 

Iron,  The  Uses  of  252,  253 

Isle  of  Man,  Governments  of 

Italy,  Governments  of   403 

Jamaica,  Governments  of  379 

Japan,  Governments  of  403 

Jerusalem's  Water  Supply....  169 

Jew,   The  Wandering  109 

Jewish  Religion,   The,  What 

It  is   114,  115 

Khiva,  Governments  of  409 

Kindler,   Economical  Fire  354 

Knot.  What  a  is   30 

Korea,  Governments  of  390 

Kuroa  Muro  Islands,  Govern- 
ments of    379 

Laccadive  Islands,  Govern- 
ment of    379 

Lagas  Islands,  Government  of  379 
Land,  Government  Measure... 

 274,  275 

Land,  To  Measure   273,  274 

Landlord  and   Tenant,  Laws 

for   .342  to  344 

Lavender  Water,  Fine  351 

Lawmakers,   Compensation  of 

 147,  148 

Laws  Worth  Knowing,  Busi- 
ness   160 

Leap  Year  Proposals   50 

Leeward  Islands,  Government 

of   379  to  381 

Legal  Holidays  59  to  61 

Legal  Holidays  in  Canada. 61,  62 
Legal   Tender   Money,  What 

is   244,  245 

Legend,  An  Old  Arab   279 

Legislatures    and  Governors, 

Facts  About   146^  147 

Letter  Combinations  330 


12 


Page. 

Letters,    Tlie  Proportionate 

Use  of   124,  125 

Liberia,  Government  of... 403,  404 

Liberty,  Various  Kinds  of  145 

Library,  The  Largest    216 

Limitations,  Statutes  of   55 

Liquids,  Weighing    277 

Liver  Trouble,  To  Cure   315 

Locomotive,  The  Biggest   218 

Lumber,      Measurements  of 

Wood  and    275 

Luxemburg,  Government  of...  404 
Marine  Disasters  of  History..  128 
Mary  Magdalen,  The  Story  of  109 
Mason     and     Dixon*"s  Line, 

What  U  is  41,  42 

Masonry  Arch,  The  Longest. .  Zl.*) 
Mauritius,  Governments  of...  381 
Mayflower's  Passengers,  The  28 

Measures,  Cubic  or  Solid  269 

Measures,    English  Weights 

ana   269 

Measures,  Tables  of  Weights 

and   265  to  269 

Medicine,  To  Cure  Tour  Ills 

Without   315,  316 

Memory,  Loisette's  System  of 

 .....316  to  327 

Metals,  How  to  Write  In- 
scriptions on    48 

Metals    More    Valuable  than 

Gold,    Twenty   161,  162 

Meteorology    and  Geography, 

Popular  Errors  in  137,  138 

Mexico,  Governments  of  404 

Military     Academy,  West 

Point  46,  47 

Miracles  Performed  by  Christ 

 95,  96 

Miracles  Recorded  in  the  Acts 

of  the  Apostles  99,  100 

Miracles,  The      Place  That 

Christ  Performed   96  to  98 

Misnomers,  borne  Well  Known 

Things  That  Have  24,  25 

Misquotations,   Curious  360,  361 

Mississippi,  Pacts  About  the..  47 

Mold,  To  Prevent  354 

Monaco,  Governments  of  404 

Money  in  the  United  States 

From  1860  to  1900   244 

Montenegro,  Governments  of..  404 

Moon,  A  Month  without  a   33 

Moon,  Phases  of  the   423 

Morocco.  Governments  of   404 


Page. 

Mosquitoes,  To  Keep  Out  357 

Moths,  To  Get  Rid  of  358,  359 

Moths,  To  Prevent   358 

Mottoes,  State,  and  the  Origin 
and  Meaning  of  the  Names 
of  the  States  and  Territories 

 38,  39,  40,  41 

Mountains,      the  World's 

Highest  43,  44 

Mourning   Colors   of  Various 

Countries    141 

Mouth  Wash,  Excellent   348 

Mucilage,  Commercial    352 

Mustache  Grower    349 

Nails,  Size  and  Weight  of  278 

Natal,  Government  of  381,  382 

Navy,  The  Admiral  of  160 

Nepal,  Government  of   404 

Netherlands,  Colonies  of  the. 

Government  of   405,' 406 

Netherlands, '  Government  of.  405 
Newfoundland,  Government  of  382 
New  Guinea,  Government  of..  382 
New  Jersey,    Out  of  U.  S., 
What  Gave  Rise  to  Calling 

  49,  50 

New  South  Wales,  Govern- 
ment of   382,  383 

New  Zealand,  Government  of  383 

Nicaragua,  Government  of  406 

Nigeria,  Government  of   383 

No  Man's  Land  (Public  Land) 

  441 

Northwest  Territories,  Gov- 
ernment of   374,  375  . 

Nourishment  Found  in  Cere- 
als  314,  315 

Nyasaland,  Government  of...  383 
Ocean,  The  First  Steamer  that 

Crossed  the   189 

Oceans,    Compaj*ative  Depths 

of   424,  425 

Oceans.  Facts  About  the  ..  3>,  36 
Odor  From  a  Veil,  To  Remove 

the   356 

Old  Testament  Miracles. ..  .93,  94 

Old  Testament  Parables   94 

Oman,  Government  of   406 

Orange  River  State,  Govern- 
ments of    406 

Paint  From  Window  Glass,  To 

Remove    356 

Paint  Required  for  a  Given 
Surface,  Amount  of  241,  242 


13 


^  .       .  Page. 

Painters'  Work,  Cost  of  242 

Panics,  Great  of  History  

  132  to  134 

Paper  Measure,  Sizes,  Etc....  144 

Parables  of  Jesus,   The  98,  99 

Paraguay,  Government  of  406 

Parliamentary     Law     at  a 

Glance   328  to  330 

Paste  for  Papering  Boxes. 350,  351 

'Paste  for  Scrap  Books  351 

Paste,  Acid  Proof   352 

Paste,  A  Brilliant   ,  352 

Paste,  A  Perpetual    351 

Paste,  A  Strong  351,  352 

Paste,  A  Sugar    352 

Paste,  For  Printing  Office   353 

Paste,  Paper  and  Leather......  352 

Paste,  To    Fasten    Cloth  to 

Wood   352,  353 

People,    Accomplishments  of 

Famous  Old  144,  145 

Persia,  Government  of   406 

Peru,  Government  of  406,  407 

Philippine    Islands,  Govern- 
ment of    417 

Plagues  of  Modern  Times,  Re- 
markable  328 

Planets,  Orbits  and  Distances 

of  the  422 

Plants  on  Hills,  In  an  Acre, 

Relative  Number  of   276 

Plants  Originated,   Where  284 

Plaster,  To  Fill  Cracks  in  356 

Plow,  Oldest,  The  214 

Poems  Worth  Reading... 69  to  79 

Poems,  Answered  ,  78,  79 

Poems,  All  Will  Be  Well   73 

Poems,  A  Letter  to  Mariar....  72 
Poems,  A  Woman's   Way  of 

Loving    69 

Poems,  Comfort  One  Another.  78 

Poems,  Pools   70,  71 

Poems,  Is  it  Worth  While... 

 76,  77 

Poems,  Life   78 

Poems,  Memory    69 

Poems,  Oh,     Where    is  the 

Power  to  Call  Back  Again..  77. 

Poems,  She    76 

Poems,  Smile   Whene'er  You 

Can   74,  75 

Poems,  Solitude   69,  70 

Poems,  The  Childless    75 

Poems.  The  Little  Key  72,  73 


Page. 

Poems,  The  Longest  Way 

Round   71,  72 

Poems,  The  Town  of  No  Good 

  73,  74 

Poems,  What  Might  be  Done.  70 
Poems,  Where  Ways  Divide..  77 

Poison,  Bug    359 

Poisons  and  Their  Antidotes. 

  62,  63 

Polish  for  Shirt  Bosoms,  En- 
amel  357 

Political  Affairs    300 

Pope,  .Is  Elected,  How  the  

  362,  363 

Population  of  States  and  Ter- 
ritories, 1900  and  1890...  181,  182 
Port    Arthur    and  Ta-Lien- 

Wan,  Government  of   409 

Porto  Rico,  Government  of. . .  417 

Portugal,  Government  of   407 

Portuguese  Colonies  and  De- 
pendencies, Government  of.  407 
Potatoes,   Etc.,    To  Measure 

Apples,  Corn   270 

Poultry,  Food  for   283 

Precious  Stones,  Interesting 

Facts  About.   32 

Presidencies  of  Leeward  Is- 
lands Federation,  Govern- 
ment of   380,  381 

Presidency,  Sunday  and  the..  304 
Presidency,  The  West  and  the  292 
Presidential  Election  Results 

by  State,  1860  to  Date  290 

Presidential    Electors,  What 

are   ,  288,  289 

Presidential  Nicknames   305 

Presidential  Succession,  The.  300 
Presidential,    Electoral  Com- 
mission of  1876   291 

Presidents   301 

President  of  the  U.  S.  for  One 

Day   289 

Presidents  and  Vice-Presi- 
dents,   States  From  Which 

Our  289 

President's  Deaths,  Causes  of 

Our  292  to  294 

President's  Religion,  Father's 
Vocation     and  Mother's 

Names   300 

President's  Vocation  and  Edu- 
cation of    299 

Presidents,  Soldier    289 


14 


Page. 

Presidents,   The  Oath  Taken 

by    305 

Presidents,  Time  Served  291 

Presidents,  Vice-   302 

Presidents,  Wealth  of  the  288 

Priclcly  Heat,  Cure  for  350 

Printing  Paper,  Sizes  of   144 

Produce,  Weight  of  a  Bushel 

of    278 

Progress  of  the  United  States, 

Marvelous   418  to  420 

Propeller,  The  First  Ocean...  182 
Proverbs  Worth  Remembering 

  162  to  167 

Provinces  and  Territories  of 
the   Dominion,  Government 

of   373,  374 

Puaishment  in  Olden  Times, 

Methods  of   27 

Queensland,  Government  of...  383 
Rails,  Riders  and  Stakes  Re- 
quired for  Every  10  Rods  of 

Crooked  Fence    276 

Ranch,    The  Biggest  in  the 

World   219 

Rats,   Destruction  of  357,  358 

Razor-Strap  Paste    349 

Receipts,  Trade  Secrets,  Etc., 

Useful   348,  360 

Records,  Some  World' s . . .  170,  172 

Red  Nose,  To  Cure  a   315 

Republic,    Smallest    in  the 

World   362 

Residence,  The  Largest  In  the 

World    220 

Rhodesia,  Government  of  384 

Rivers,  The  Velocity  of   38 

Rivers,  The  World's  Longest.  218 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  on  Hon- 
esty, Courage,  and  Brains..  38 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  on  Rear- 
ing Boys   38 

Rose  Water,  To  Make  351 

Roumania,  Government  of. 407,  408 

Rulership,  The  Risks  of  253 

i'iussia,  Government  of  408 

Russian    Dependencies,  Gov- 
ernment of   408 

Sacred  Books  of  History,  The 

 65  to  67 

Salaries  of  U.  S.  Government 

Officers   52,  53 

Salaries  of  U.  S.  Officials  in 

the  Philippines    53 

Salvador,  Government  of   409 


Page. 

Salt,  Some  Facts  About... 169,  170 
Samoan  Islands,  Government 

'    of   417 

Sanitation,    Intoimation  on 

Valuable    37 

Sanitation,    In    the  Middle 

Ages   37 

Santo   Domingo,  Government 

of    409 

Sarawak,  Governments  of  384 

Science  and  Statistics,  Inter- 
esting Facts  of  331  to  335 

Science,  Some  Paradoxes  of.. 

 50,  51 

Sea  Powers  of  the  World  126 

Seasons  in  the  Northern  Hem- 
isphere  422 

Seasons,     Facts     About  the 

Length  of    45 

Seed,    To  the   Acre,  Bushels 

of    283 

'Seeds,  Etc.,  In  Different 
States,  Legal  Weight  of 
Grain  ....  .  •    •  282 

Seeds,  ViVaVity  of. V.V. *.*.'.*.*  *2*82*  283 
Senator    Ever    Kissed,  The 

Only    313 

Sepulcher,  The  Holy   85 

Servia,  Government  of  409,  410 

Seven   Wonders   In  America, 

The    265 

Seven  Wonder  of  the  Middle 

Ages,  The    265 

Seven  Wonders  of  the  World. 

  262  to  265 

Seven,  Deadly  Sins,  The   361 

Seven,  Sages  of  Greece,  The.  361 

Seven,  Some  Facts  About   361 

Seven,  Virtues,  The    361 

Seven,  Works  of  Mercy,  The. .  361 
Seychelles,   Government  of...  384 

Shaft,  The  Deepest  217 

Shampoo  Liquid,  A  Good   349 

Shaving  Compound    350 

Shoes  or  Boots,  Water-Proof, 

To  Make    356 

Siam,  Government  of    410 

Sierra  Leone,  Government  of.  385 

Sikkem,  Government  of  384 

Silver,  A  Wash  for  Cleaning.. 

  355,  356 

Smelling  Salts,  Inexhaustible, 

To  Make    350  ^ 


15 


Page. 

Social  Precedence  at  the  Na- 
tional Capital   141,  142 

Sokotra,  Government  of  384 

Soldiers'  Homes  in  the  U.  S. 

  179,  180 

Somali,  Government  of   384 

South  Australia,  Government 

of    385 

Spain,  Government  of   410 

Spanish  Colonies  and  Depend- 
encies, Government  of  410 

Spider  Webs,  A  Bundle  of...  214 
St.  Helena,  Government  of...  385 

St.  Lucia,  Government  of  388 

Sc.  fcjwitliili's  Day,  What  is. . .  a2 
St.  Vincent,  Government  of. . .  388 
Stain  Spots  and   Mildew,  To 

-Remove  From  Furniture  356 

Stains  From  Muslin,  To  Re- 
move  353,  354 

Stains  From  Walls,  To  Take 

Smoke    353 

Stains  From  Wood,  To  Re- 
move Oil    353 

Stains  in   Carpets,  Kerosene, 

To  Remove    357 

Stains  of  Fruit,  From  Linen, 

To  Remove  Red   353 

Stains,  From    Broadcloth,  To 

Remove    353 

Stains,  Iron,  To  Remove  353 

Stains,  To  Remove  Acid   354 

Stains,  To  Remove,  Oil  353 

Stains,  To  Remove,  Tea  353 

Standard  Time    286 

Stars  and  Stripes,  The  First 

in  Battle    92 

State,  Mottoes  and  the  Ori- 
gin and  Meaning  of  the 
Names    of   the    States  and 

Territories    38 

States    and    Their  Natives, 

Nicknames  of   14^  150 

States  Growth,  of  the  United.  242 
Statues,  Heights  of  Celebrated  123 
Steampship,     The  World's 

Longest    215 

Stock  Speculation  History,  A 

Record  Unique  in  134,  135 

Stopper,  To  Loosen  a  Glass...  356 

Stove  Pipe,  To  Clean   356 

Straits  Settlements,  Govern- 
ments of    385 

Sudan,  Government  of    410 


Page. 

Sun,  Comparative  Sizes  of 
the,  and  Planets   422 

Sub,  Inieresiing  jbacts  About 
the   34 

Sun' 8  Heat,  Facs  About  the 
  34,  35 

Sun's  Temperature,  The...*   33 

Surveyor's  Measure   277 

Sweden  and  Norway,  Govern- 
ments of    411 

Switzerland,  Government  of.. 
  411,  412 

Tartar  From  the  Teeth,  Re- 
moving  348 

Tasmania,  Government  of  

  385,  386 

Telegram,  The  Longest  Ever 

Sent    219 

Temperatures     of  Different 

Scales,  Comparative   241 

Tenant  and  Landlord. .  .342  to  344 
Territory,  How  the  U.  S.  Ac- 
quired its    243 

Thaw  Out  a  Water  Pipe,  How 

to    354 

Theater,  The  Largest   214 

Theatrical  Runs,  Some  Long.  362 
Thermometer,  How  to  Test  a.  355 
Time,  Difference  Between  the 
City  of  New  York  and  the 

Principal  Foreign  Cities  286 

Time.  Measures  of  285,  286 

Tobago,  Government  of   386 

Toothache  Cure   348 

Toothache  Tincture    348 

Tooth  Paste,  Charcoal   348 

Tooth  Powder,  Good  348,  349 

Towers  of  Silence  are,  What 

the   31 

Trade    Secrets,    Etc.,  Useful 

Receipts   348  to  360 

Transvaal  Colony,  Government 

of   412 

Trees,    The    Biggest    in  the 

World   189,  216 

Trials   in  the   19th  Century, 

Some  Famous   222  to  231 

Trinidad  and  Tobago,  Govern- 
ment of    386 

Tristan  D'Acunha  Gough  Is- 
land, Government  of  386 

Troops  Furnished  and  Boun- 
ties Paid  1861-65   179 

Tunnel,  The  Largest.  215 

Turkey,  Goverament  of... 412,  413 


16 


Page. 

Turks    and    Caicos  Islands, 

Government  of   386 

Turpentine,  The  Virtues  of...  351 

Twilight,  What  is   45 

Type,  Various  Sizes  of  124 

Types,  Forms  of  Letters  and 

Styles  of   124 

"Uncle  Sam,"  The  Origin  of 

the  Name   145 

United    States  Dependencies, 

Governments  of   417 

United     States    of  America, 

Government    of   413  to  417 

United      States  Territories, 

Government  of   417 

United  {States,  Center  of  Pop- 
ulation in  the   27 

United  States,  Growth  of  the.  242 

Uruguay,  Governments  of  

  417,  418 

Varicose  Veins,  To  Cure  315 

Venezuela,  Government  of  418 

Victoria,  Government  of... 386,  387 
Visible  at  fcjea,  Uisianue  Ob- 
jects are   30 

Visiting  Cards,  The  Origin  of.  186 
Volatile  Salts,  for  Puugenis  ..  350 
Volcano,  The  Loftiest  Active.  215 
Voting,    Qualifications  for  in 
Each  State  of  the  Union.. 

  131,  132 

War  in  1898,  Facts  About  the 

Spanish- American   88  to  90 

War  of  1861-65,   U.   S.  Mili- 
tary Forces  During  177,  178 

War,  The  Principal  Events  of 

the  Civil   172  to  177 

Wars,  All  of  Our  American...  90 
Washington,  Social  Gospel  of 

  142,  143 

Washington,    When,  Crossed 

the  Delaware    127 

Water  Pipe,    How   to  Thaw 

Out  a   354 

Waterfalls,  Famous  American 
  188,  189 


Page. 

Waterloo,  The  Battle  of   91 

Wedding  Anniversaries   136 

Weight  of  Grain,  Seed,  Etc., 
in  Different  States.  Legal.. 

  282,  283 

Weights  and  Measures,  Eng- 
lish  269 

Weights  and  Measures,  Tables 

of   265  to  269 

Wei-Hai-Wei,  Government  of.  387 
Well,    The    Deepest    in  the 

World   217 

Wells,  Capacity  of  Cisterns  or  271 
West  Point  Military  Academy 

 46,  47 

Western    Australia,  Govern- 
ment of    387 

Western  Pacific  Islands,  Gov- 

ment  of   •  387 

White  House  Weddings  and 

Deaths  291 

White  House,  Dancing  in  the 

  298,  299 

Winds,  Standard  Table  Show- 

'ing  Velocity  and  Force  of..  186 
Winds,    Velocity    of,    In  the 

United  States   251,  252 

Windward    Islands,  Govern- 
ment of    388 

Wire  in  a  Bundle,  Yards  of..  139 

Wire,  How  Made    87 

Wire,  The  Longest  Span  of...  316 
Wireless    Telegraphy    is  Ac- 
complished, How   137 

Wodai,  Government  of  418 

Wonder  of  Nature,  A   3i 

Wonders  of  the  World,  Seven 

  262  to  265 

Wood  and  Lumber,  Measure- 
ment of    275 

Yellowstone  Park,   The   180 

Yosemite  Valley,  The  216 

Zanzibar,  Government  of..  ..  388 
Zululand,  Government  of  388 


17 


ATLAS  DEPARTMENT  INDEX  TO  MAPS. 


Page. 

Abyssinia,  Map  of  502 

Afghanistan,  Map  of   496 

Africa,  Map  of   502 

Alabama,  Map  of  435,  436,  437 

Albania,   Map  of   490 

Alberta,  Map  of  449,  455 

Algeria,  Map  of   502 

Alpes  Maritimes,  Map  of  473 

America,  North,  Map  of  426 

America,  South,  Map  of  459 

Amsterdam,  Environs  of,  Map 

■    of   471 

Arabia,  Map  of  493,  496 

Argentine  Republic,  Map  of..  459 

Arizona,    Map   of  443,  445 

Arkansas,   Map  of  437,  440 

Asia,   Map  of   493 

Asia  Minor,  Map  of... 482,  490,  493 

Asia,   Southern,   Map  of  496 

Assinobia,  Map  of  449,  454 

Athabasca,  Map  of   449 

Athens,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  491 
Atlantic  Route  Chart,  Map  of.  462 

Australia,  Map  of  506,  507 

Austria  Hungary,  Map  of. 464,  484 

Balkan  States,  Map  of  490 

Baluchistan,   Map  of   496 

Bavaria,   Map  of   484 

Belearic  Islands,   Map  of  486 

Belgium,   Map  of  464,  470 

Berlin,  Environs  of,  Map  of..  475 

Bohemia,  Map  of   484 

Bolivia,  Map  of  459 

Bombay,  Environs  of,  Map  of  497 

Bosnia,  Map  of  464,  490 

Boston,  Map  of   431 

Borneo,  Map  of  496,  499,  506 

Brazil,   Map  of  459 

British  Africa,  Map  of   504 

British  Central  Africa,  Map  of  504 
British  Columbia,  Map  of. 449,  455 

British  Guiana,  Map  of  459 

British  Isles,  Map  of   465 

Brittany,  Map  of  464 

Brussels,  Environs  of,  Map  of  471 

Buenos  Ayres,  Map  of   460 

Bulgaria,  Map  of  464,  482,  490 

Burma.  Map  of  493,  496,  498 

Calcutta,  Environs  of,  Map  of  -^97 

California,  Map  of  445,  446,  447 

Canada,   Map  of   449 

Cannes,  Environs  of,  Map  of..  473 


Page. 

Cape  Breton  Island,  Map  of..  454 

Cape  Colony,  Map  of  502,  505 

Caroline  Islands,  Map  of  499 

Caroline  Islands,  Map  of   506 

Ceylon,  Map  of  493,  496 

Charleston,  Map  of  432 

Chicago  and  Environs   434 

Chile,   Map  of   459 

China,    Empire    of.    Map  of 

 493,  496,  500 

Christiana,  Environs  of,  Map 

of   478 

Colombia,  Map  of  457,  459 

Colorado,  Map  of  441,  443 

Compass,  Mariner's,  The   423 

Congo  Free  State,  Map  of  504 

Congo  State,  Map  of   502 

Connecticut,    Map  of   428 

Constantinople,    Environs  of, 

Map  of   491 

Copenhagen,  Environs  of.  Map 

of   480 

Costa  Rica,  Map  of   457 

Corea,    Map   of   500 

Corfu,    Map   of   490 

Cork,  Environs  of,  Map  of....  469 

Corsica,  Map  of  464,  487 

Cuba,  Map  of   458 

Cuba,   Map  of   510 

Delaware,  Map  of   435 

Denmark,  Map  of   477 

Dublin,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  469 
Dunedin,  Environs  of,  Map  of  509 

Dutch  Guiana,  Map  of   459 

East  Indies,  Map  of   499 

Ecuador,   Map  of   459 

Edinburgh,  Environs  of.  Map 

of    468 

Egypt,  Map  of  502,  503 

England,  Map  of  464,  465 

Ephraim,    Map  of   495 

Europe,  Map  of  463,  464 

Falkland  Islands,  Map  of  459 

Fiji  Islands,  Map  of   506 

Finland,  Map  of   4S1 

Florida,  Map  of   436 

Formosa,  Map  of   500 

France.  Map  of   464 

French  Congo,  Map  of..   504 

French  Guiana.  Map  of  459 

Friendly  Islands,  Map  of   506 

Galicia,  Map  of   , , . , ,  4»4 


18 


Page. 

Galilee,   Map  of   495 

Georgia,    Map   of  435,  436 

German  Central  Africa,  Map 

of   504 

Germany,  Map  of  464 

Gibraltar,   Map  of   486 

Glasgow,  Environs  of.  Map  of  468 

Greece,  Map  of   492 

Guatemala,  Map  of  456,  457 

Guinea,  New,  Map  of  502,  506 

Hawaii,  Map  of  510 

Hemisphere,  Eastern    424 

Hemisphere,  Western    425 

Holland,  Map  of  464,  470 

Honduras,  Map  of  456,  457 

Honolulu,    Environs  of,  Map 

of    510 

Hudson's  Bay,  Map  of  449 

Hungary,  Map  of  464,  482,  484 

Idaho,  Map  of   443 

Illinois,  Map  of  433,  440 

India,   Map  of  493,  496 

Indian  Territory,  Map  of.. 439,  440 

Indiana,  Map  of  433,  435 

Indies,  The  East,  Map  of  499 

Iowa,  Map  of   440 

Ireland,  Map  of  465 

Italy,    Map   of..  487,  488 

Jamaica,  Map  of  457,  458 

Japan,   Map  of   493 

Japan,    Map  of  493,  501 

Java,  Map  of   499,  506 

Judea,   Map  of   495 

Jutland,  Map  of  477,  479 

Kansas,  Map  of  440,  441 

Keewatin,  District  of.  Map  of  454 
Kentucky,  Map  of.... 433,  435,  437 

Khartoum,  Map  of   502 

Labrador,   Map  of   449 

Ladrone  Islands,  Map  of   506 

Lake  Erie,  Map  of   429 

Lake  Huron,  Map  of  429,  433 

Lake  Michigan,  Map  of  433 

Lake  Ontario,  Map  of  429 

Lake  Superior,  Map  of   433 

Lapland,  Map  of   481 

Lima,  Map  of   461 

Liverpool,    Environs   of,  Map 

of    467 

London,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  466 

Long  Island,  Map  of   428 

Louisiana    Map  of  437 

Lower  California.  Map  of  450 

Lucerne.  Environs  of,  Map  of.  475 
Luxemburg,    Map  of   470 


Page. 

Madagascar,  Map  of   502 

Magdalen  Islands,  Map  of  453 

Maine,  Map  of   428 

Manasseh,  Map  of   495 

Manchester,  Environs  of,  Map 

of    467 

Manitoba,  Map  of  449,  454 

Maryland.  Map  of  429,  435 

Massachusetts,  Map  of   428 

Melbourne,  Environs  of,  Map 

of    508 

Mexico,  Map  of    456 

Mexico,    Map  of   439 

Minnesota,  Map  of  440,  442 

Mississippi,  Map  of  437 

Missouri,  Map  of  437,  440 

Montana,  Map  of  442,  443 

Montenegro,    Map  of  464,  490 

Montreal  and  Environs,  Map 

of    452 

Moravia,  Map  of   484 

Morocco,   Map  of   502 

Moscow,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  483 

Mozambique,  Map  of  504 

Naples,  Environs  of.  Map  of..  489 

Natal,  Map  of   505 

Nebraska,  Map  of  440,  441 

Nevada,  Map  of.. 443,  445,  446,  447 

New  Brunswick,  Map  of   449 

New  Caledonia  Islands,  Map 

of   $06 

New  Guinea,  Map  of   499 

New  Hampshire,  Map  of   428 

New  Jersey,  Map  of  429,  435 

New  Mexico.  Map  of.  .441,  443,  445 

New  Orleans,  Map  of   438 

New  South  Wales,  Map  of  507 

New  York  City,  Environs  of . .  430 

New  York  City,  Map  of   431 

New  York.  Map  of  428,  429 

New  Zealand,   Map  of  506 

Nicaragua,  Map  of   457 

North  America,  Map  of   426 

North  Carolina,  Map  of   435 

North  Dakota,  Map  of   442 

Northwest  Territory,  Map  of..  449 

Norway,  Map  of   477 

Nubia,   Map  of   502 

Oakland,  Cal.,  Map  of   448 

Ohio.  Map  of  429,  433,  435 

Oklahoma,  Map  of  439,  440,  441 

Ontario,  M^ip  of  449,  450.  454 

Oregon,   Map  of   447 

Palestine,  Map  of  495,  503 

Panama,  Map  of    457 


19 


Page. 

Paris,  Environs  of.  Map  of...  472 

Pennsylvania,   Map  of   429 

Perea,  Map  of   495 

Persia,  Map  of  493,  496 

Pliiladelphia,   Map  of   432 

Philippine    Islands,    Map  of 

 493,   499,   506,  511 

Poland,  Map  of  ..464,  482 

Portugal,   Map  of   486 

Prince  EJdward's  Island,  Map 

of    453 

Quebec,  Ma.p  of  449,  451 

Queen      Charlotte's  Island, 

Map  of    455 

Queensland,  Map  of   507 

Rhenish  Prussia,  Map  of  470 

Rhine  Country,  The,  Map  of..  476 

Rhode  Island,  Map  of   428 

Rio  Janeiro,  Map  of   460 

Riveria,  The,  Map  of  473 

Rome,  Environs  of.  Map  of...  489 

Roumania,  Map  of  464,  490 

Roumelia,    Map  of   490 

Russia,  Map  of  464,  481,  482 

Salvador,  Map  of   457 

Samaria,  Map  of    495 

San  Domingo,   Map  of   458 

San  Francisco,  Map  of  448 

Sardinia,  Map  of   488 

Saskatchewan,  Map  of  449,  454 

Schleswig  Holstein,  Map  of...  479 

Scotland,  Map  of  465 

Servia,  Map  of  464,  490 

Slavoiiia,    Map  of   48i 

Siam,  Map  of  493,  496 

Siberia,  Map  of   493 

Sicily,    Map  of   488 

Sinai,  Map  of    503 

Society  Islands,  Map  of  506 

Somauli,  Map  of   502 

Sophia,  Map  of  490 

Soudan,  The,  Map  of  502 

South  America,   Map  of  459 

South  Carolina,  Map  of... 435,  436 
South  Dakota,  Map  of.440,  441,  442 

Spain,  Map  of  486 

Spain,   Map  of  464 


Page. 

St.   Petersburg,   Environs  of. 

Map  of    483 

St.  Louis,  Map  of   438 

Stockholm,  Environs  of.  Map 

of    478 

Sumatra,  Map  of  496,  499 

Sydney,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  508 
Suez,  Gulf  and  Canal,  Map  of.  503 

Switzerland,  Map  of  464,  474 

Sweden,  Map  of   477 

Tasmania,  Map  of  506,  507,  509 

Tennessee,   Map  of  435,  437 

Texas,  Map  of  439,  441,  445 

Thessaly,   Map  of   490 

Tibet,   Map  of  493,  496 

Tides,  The   423 

Tonquin,  Map  of   496 

Toronto    and  Environs,  Map 

of    452 

Trans-Caucasia,   Map  of   482 

Transylvania,  Map  of   484 

Tripoli,   Map  of   502 

Tunis,    Map  of   502 

Turkestan,  Map  of  493,  496 

Turkey  in  Asia,  Map  of   494 

Turkey,  Map  of  482,  490 

Tyrol-Austrian,  Map  of   484 

United  States,  The   427 

Uraguay,  Map  of   459 

Utah,    Map  of   445 

Valparaiso,   Map  of   461 

Vancouver  Island,  Map  of   455 

Venezuela,  Ma.p  of   459 

Vermont,    Map  of   428 

Vienna,  Environs  of.  Map  of.  485 

Victoria,  Map  of   507 

Virginia,  Map  of  429,  435 

West  Indies,  Map  of   458 

West  Virginia,   Map  of   435 

Windward  Islands,  Map  of  458 

Wisconsin,  M.  p  of..  ...'133  440,  442 

Wyoming,  Map  of  441,  443 

Wyoming,  Map  of   443 

Yellowstone  Park,  Map  of  444 

Yosemite  Valley,  Map  of   448 

Yucatan,  Map  of   456 

Zealand,  Map  of....-    479 


INTRODUCTORY. 


Every  man  in  this  great  Country  is  a  busy  man. 

Every  busy  man's  time  is  money. 

Every  busy  man  needs  to  work  rapidly,  and  to  save 
time  is  money  ! 

Every  busy  man  must  have  information  within  reach. 

Where  is  he  to  find  information,  cut  and  dried,  on 
every  possible  subject  that  can  be  of  interest  and  con- 
venient service  to  him  ? 

In  this  Busy  Man's  Hand-Book  ! 

In  this  incomparable  Volume,  specially  and  carefully 
compiled  for  his  use. 

No  busy  man  can  do  without  it. 

This  book  is  a  veritable  Treasury  of  Knowledge  for 
the  Busy  Man,  from  cover  to  cover. 

It  should  be  his  Companion  in  his  OflRce  or  in  his 
Homo, 

Save  Thousands  of  Dollars  by  keeping  this  book 
constantly  at  your  elbow. 
THIS  IS  BUSINESS. 


21 

FOUNDING  OF  NOTED  COLLEGES. 

HAV'ERFORD  COLLEGE,  Pa.,  the  first  collegiate  in- 
stitution founded  and  conducted  entirely  by  "Friends,"  was 
organized  in  1832. 

UNIVER'SITY  OF  VIRGINIA,  an  institution  of  learn- 
ing at  Charlottesville,  Va.,  4  m.  from  Montieello,  the  seat  of 
Jefferson,  by  whom  it  was  planned  and  organized.  It  was 
chartered  by  the  State  in  1819,  and  opened  in  1825.  Edgar 
Allen  Poe  was  a  graduate  of  this  university.  His  was  per- 
haps the  loftiest  and  most  original  poetical  genius  to  which 
his  native  land  has  yet  given  birth. 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY  had  its  beginning  at  New- 
town, afterward  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1636. 

WILLIAM  AND  MA'RY  COL'LEGE,  next  to  Harvard 
the  oldest  institution  of  learning  in  America,  was  estab- 
lished at  Williamsburg,  Va.,  1693,  and  endowed  with  lands 
and  placed  under  the  patronage  of  the  king  and  queen  of 
Great  Britain.  Here  were  educated  Presidents  Jefferson, 
Madison,  and  Monroe,  Chief-Justice  Marshall,  and  Gen, 
Scott. 

BOW'DOIN  COL'LEGE,  the  oldest  in  Maine,  founded 
1802,  situated  at  Brunswick,  on  the  Androscoggin  River. 

WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY.  Lexington, 
Va.,  was  chartered  1782,  received  gifts  and  bequests  from 
Washington  and  others,  and  took  the  present  form  of  its 
name  from  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,'  its  president  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

UNIVER/SITY  OF  NASH'VILLE,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  was 
incorporated,  under  another  name,  in  1785.  The  collegiate 
department  contains  10  schools,  of  which  each  student  must 
attend  at  least  3.    A  medical  department  was  opened  1850. 

VAN'DERBILT  UNIVER'SITY,  founded  1872,  as  the  Cen- 
tral University  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South,  received  from 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  1873,  $1,000,000,  in  consequence  of 
which  its  name  was  changed.  It  is  situated  at  Nashville, 
Tenn. 

YALE  UNIVER'SITY,  founded  in  1700  as  the  collegiate 
school  of  the  colony  of  Conn.,  at  Saybrook,  and  in  1716  re- 
moved to  New  Haven.  Of  its  faculties,  the  medical  was 
organized  in  1812,  the  theological  in  1822,  the  legal  in  1824, 
and  the  philosophical  in  1&47. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PARIS  was  founded  by  King 
Philip  II.  about  1200. 

The  first  college  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  was 
founded  by  Hugo  Bishop  of  Ely,  in  1257. 

THE  UNIVERSITIES  OF  GERMANY,  the  oldest  are 
Prague,  founded  in  1348,  and  Vienna,  in  1365.  Heidelberg 
dates  from  1386;  Leipzig  1409;  Tubingen,  1477;  Jena.  1558; 
Halle,  1694;  Gottingen,  1787;  Berlin,  1810;  and  Bonn,  1818. 

UNIVER'SITY  OF  CALIFOR'NIA  established  1868,  first 
class  received  1869.  The  first  president  was  H.  Durnat,LL.D. 


22 

DE  PAUW  UNIVERSITY  was  established  in  1834,  at 
Greencastle,  Ind.,  under  the  name  of  Indiana  Asbury  Univer- 
sity, and  the  first  class  was  graduated  in  1840. 

UNIVER'SITY  OF  WISCON'SIN,  incorporated  at  Madi- 
son, 1838,  organized  1848,  comprises  a  college  of  letters,  a 
school  of  law,  and  a  sub-freshman  and  post-graduate  course; 
both  sexes  are  admitted. 

QUEEN'S  COL'LEGE,  Cambridge,  England,  was  founded 
in  1446  by  Margaret  of  Anjou,  consort  of  Henry  VI.,  and 
refounded  in  1465  by  Elizabeth  Woodville,  consort  of  Edward 
IV. 

COLUM'BIA  COL'LEGE,  the  chief  institution  of  learn- 
ing in  N.  Y.  city.  It  was  founded  in  1754,  and  was  then 
known  as  King's  College,  but  in  1787  it  was  re-incorporated 
under  its  present  name. 

JOHNS  HOP'KINS  UNIVER'SITY,  Daniel  C.  Oilman 
first  president,  was  endowed  by  its  founder,  Johns  Hopkins, 
of  Baltimore,  Md.,  with  a  bequest  of  $3,000,000,  its  philoso- 
phical department  being  opened  in  1876. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  EDINBURGH  was  founded  in 
1582  by  a  charter  granted  by  King  James  VI.  of  Scotland. 

WES'LEYAN  FE'MALE  COL'LEGB,  Macon,  Ga.,  was 
the  first  ever  chartered  to  bestow  degrees  upon  females; 
founded  in  1836. 

ANN  AR'BOR,  Mich.,  the  State  University,  founded  in 
1837.  It  possesses  astronomical  observatory,  and  a  capital 
chemical  laboratory.  The  three  colleges,  literary,  law,  and 
medical,  are  well  attended. 

UNIVER'SITY  OF  PENNSYLVA'NIA,  originally  a  char- 
ity school,  paseed  through  several  gradations,  and  was 
erected  into  a  university  1779. 

UNIVER'SITY  COL'LEGE,  the  oldest  college  in  the  uni- 
versity  of  Oxford,  Eng.,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  as 
early  as  872  by  Alfred  the  Great. 

E'TON  is  one  among  the  most  famous  educational  estab- 
lishments in  England.  It  was  founded  in  1440  by  Henry 
VI.,  under  the  t'itle  of  **The  College  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Eton  beside  Windsor.*' 

CORNELL'  UNIVER'SITY,  Ithaca,  N.  Y  Chartered  1865, 
and  established  with  the  income  from  990,000  acres  public 
land  allotted  by  Congress  to  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  and  a  foun- 
dation of  $500,000  given  by  the  Hon.  Ezra  Cornell,  of  that 
city. 

PRINCE'TON  UNIVER'SITY,  formerly  College  of  New 
Jersey,  founded  by  the  Presbyterians  and  chartered  in  1746. 
The  college  was  opened  at  Elizabethtown,  in  1747,  but  re- 
moved the  same  year  to  Newark.  In  1748  it  obtained  a  more 
liberal  charter,  and  in  1757  it  was  finally  transferred  to 
Princeton.  In  1896,  Princeton  University  was  the  name 
chosen,  in  place  of  the  former,  at  its  sesquicentennial  cele- 
bration. 


23 

UNION  COL'LEGE,  at  Schonectady,  N.  Y:,  incorporated 
in  1795,  chiefly  by  ttie  efforts  of  Gen.  Philip  Schuyler,  a  dis- 
tinguished officer  of  the  Revolution.  It  was  named  Union 
from  its  being  established  by  the  co-operation  of  several 
religious  denominations. 

TRINITY  COLLEGE.  Dublin,  was,  incorporated  by  royal 
charter  in  1591. 

The  first  common  schools  established  by  legislation  in 
America  were  in  Massachusetts,  1645;  but  the  first  town 
school  was  opened  at  Hartford,  Ct.,  prior  to  1642. 

DARTMOUTH   COLLEGE,    chartered   in   1769.  Daniel 
Webster  was  graduated  from  it,  as  was  also  Rufus  Choate. 
COLLEGE  COLORS. 

The  colors  of  the  principal  colleges  are  as  follows:  Am- 
herst, purple  and  white;  Barnard,  blue  and  white;  Bowdoin, 
white;  Brown,  brown  and  white;  Bryn  Mawr,  yellow  and 
white;  Columbia,  light  blue  and  white;  Cornell,  carnelian 
and  white;  Dartmouth,  dark  green;  Harvard,  crimson;  Johns 
Hopkins,  black  and  old  gold,  Lehigh,  brown  and  white;  In- 
stitute of  Technology,  cardinal  and  steel  gray;  Princeton, 
orange  and  black;  Smith,  white;  Stanford,  cardinal;  Stevens 
Institute,  silver  gray  and  cardinal;  University  of  California, 
blue  and  gold;  University  of  Chicago,  maroon;  University  of 
Michigan,  maize  and  blue;  University  of  Pennsylvania,  red 
and  blue;  Vassar,  rose  and  gray;  Williams,  royal  purple; 
Yale,  dark  blue;  Oxford's  color  is  dark  blue,  Cambridge's 
is  light  blue. 

WHERE  THE  DAY  CHANGES. 

A  man  leaves  New  York  at  noon  on  a  given  date  and 
travels  westward  at  such  a  rate  of  speed  that  the  sun  will 
be  always  directly  overhead,  and  that  after  making  a  circle 
of  the  globe  he  will  reach  the  starting  point  in  New  York 
just  twenty-four  hours  after  he  left  it.  Assuming  that  the 
day  of  the  month  was  the  15th  and  that  he  inquired  at  each 
station  where  he  hesitated  for  a  moment  what  the  day  and 
hour  were,  the  reply  would  be,  at  least  for  a  number  of 
hours,  "it  is  noon  of  the  15th,"  yet  when  he  reached  New 
York  again  it  would  be  at  noon  of  the  16th,  and  when  he  in- 
quired the  hour  and  the  day  at  London,  for  instance,  some 
three  hours  before  he  reached  New  York  city,  he  would  have 
been  told  necessarily  there  that  it  was  noon  of  the  16th. 
The  question  presenting  itself  is,  at  which  one  of  his  differ- 
ent stopping  places  while  making  the  circuit  of  the  globe  in 
twenty-four  hours,  carrying  noon  with  him  to  every  station, 
was  he  first  informed  that  it  was  noon  of  the  16th,  instead 
of  the  15th?  and  is  answered  as  follows: 

As  he  crossed  the  meridian  of  180  degrees  east,  or  west, 
of  Greenwich  the  day  would  change.  His  first  stop  after 
crossing  the  meridian  would  be  Yokohama,  perhaps;  there 
he  would  learn  that  it  was  the  16th  of  the  month. 


24 

SOMB  WELL.  KNOWN  THINGS  THAT  HAVE 
MISNOMERS. 

AMERICA.  So  called  from  Amerigo  Vespucci,  a  naval 
astronomer  of  Florence.  He  wrote  an  account  of  his  dis- 
coveries, which  were  very  popular  in  Germany,  but  certainly 
he  did  not  discover  the  New  World. 

ARABIC  FIGURES  were  not  invented  by  the  Arabs,  but 
by  the  Indians. 

BAFFIN'S  BAY  is  no  bay  at  all. 

BLACKLEAD  is  a  compound  of  carbon  and  iron. 

BRIDEGROOM  has  nothing  to  do  with  groom.  It  is  the 
old  English  "guma",  a  man,  *'bryd-guma". 

CATGUT  is  not  gut  of  cats,  but  of  sheep. 

CUTTLE-BONE  is  not  bone  at  all,  but  a  structure  of 
pure  chalk  embedded  loosely  in  the  substance  of  a  species 
of  cuttle-fish. 

CLEOPATRA'S  NEEDLES  were  not  erected  by  Cleo- 
patra, or  in  honour  of  that  queen,  but  by  Thothmes  III. 

DUTCH  CLOCKS  are  not  of  Dutch  but  German  (Deutsch) 
manufacture. 

ELEMENTS.  Fire,  air,  earth,  and  water,  called  the  four 
elements,  are  not  elements  at  all. 

GALVANIZED  IRON  is  not  galvanized.  It  is  simply  iron 
coated  with  zinc. 

GERMAN  SILVER  is  not  silver  at  all,  nor  was  the  me- 
tallic mixture  invented  by  a  German,  but  has  been  in  use 
in  China  time  out  of  mind. 

GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE  is  not  the  architecture  of  the 
Goths,  but  the  ecclesiastical  style  employed  in  England  and 
France  before  the  Renaissance. 

HONEYDEW  is  neither  honey  nor  dew,  but  an  animal 
substance  given  off  by  certain  insects,  especially  when  hunted 
by  ants. 

HUMBLE  PIE,  for  "umbil  pie".  The  umbils  of  venison 
were  served  to  inferior  retainers  and  servants. 

IRISH  STEW.    A  dish  that  is.  unknown  in  Ireland. 
IRON-MASK  was  made  of  velvet. 

JAPAN  LACQUER  contains  no  lac  at  all,  but  is  made 
from  the  resin  of  a  kind  of  nut-tree  called  Anacardlaceae. 

JERUSALEM  ARTICHOKE  has  no  connection  with  Jeru- 
salem, but  with  the  sunflower,  "glrasole,"  which  It  resembles. 

KID  GLOVES  are  not  kid  at  all,  but  are  made  of  lamb- 
skin or  sheep-skin. 

LUNAR  CAUSTIC  is  not  a  substance  from  the  moon, 
but  is  simply  nitrate  of  silver,  and  silver  is  the  astrological 
symbol  of  the  moon. 

MOSAIC  GOLD  has  no  connection  with  Moses  or  the 
metal  gold,  jt  is  an  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc,  used  in  the 
ancient  "musivura"  or  tesselated  work. 

OXYGEN  means  the  generator  of  acids,  but  there  are 
acids  of  which  It  is  not  thie  base,  as  hydrochloric  acid. 


25 

MOTHER  OF  PEARL  is  the  inner  layer  of  jeveral  sorts 
of  shell.  It  is  not  the  mother  of  pearls,  as  the  name  indi- 
cates, but  in  some  cases  the  matrix  of  the  pearl. 

PEN  means  a  feather.  (Latin,  "penna",  a  wing.)  A  steel 
pen  is  not  a  very  choice  expression. 

POMPEY'S  PILLAR,  in  Alexandria  was  erected  neither 
by  nor  to  Pompey.  It  was  set  up  by  the  emperor  Diocletian, 
according  to  Its  Inscription. 

PRUSSIAN  BLUE  does  not  come  from  Prussia,  but  is 
the  precipitate  of  the  salt  of  protoxide  of  iron  with  red 
prussiate  of  potass. 

RICE  PAPER  is  not  made  from  rice,  but  from  the  pith 
of  Tung-tsau,  or  hollowplant,  so  called  because  it  is  hollow 
when  the  pith  has  been  pushed  out. 

SALT  is  not  salt  at  all,  and  has  long  been  wholly  ex- 
cluded from  the  class  of  bodies  denominated  salts.  Table- 
salt  is  "chloride  of  sodium.'* 

SEALING-WAX  is  not  wax  at  all,  nor  does  it  contain 
a  single  particle  of  wax.  It  is  made  of  shellac,  Venice  tur- 
pentine, and  cinnabar. 

SLAVE  means  noble,  illustrious  but  is  now  applied  to  the 
most  ignoble  and  debased. 

SPERM  OIL  properly  means  **seed  oil,**  from  the  notion 
that  It  was  the  spawi;  or  melt  of  a  whale.  It  is  chiefly 
taken  from  the  head,  not  the  spawn,  of  the  **spermaceti" 
whale. 

TITMOUSE  is  no  mouse,  but  a  little  hedge-sparrow. 

TONQUIN  BEANS.  A  geographical  blunder  for  "tonka 
beans",  from  Tonka,  in  Guinea,  not  Tonquin,  in  Asia. 

TURKEYS  do  not  come  from  Turkey,  but  North  America. 

TURKEY  RHUBARB  neither  grows  in  Turkey,  nor  is  It 
imported  from  Turkey.  It  grows  in  the  great  mountain 
chain  between  Tartary  and  Siberia,  and  is  a  Russian  mon- 
opoly. 

TURKISH  BATHS  are  not  of  Turkish  origin,  nor  are 
they  baths,  but  hot-air  rooms  or  thermae 
"Vallombro'sa.    Milton  says:— 

"Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  brooks  in  Val- 
lombrosa."  —Paradise  Lost,  l.  302. 

But  the  trees  of  Vallombrosa,  being  pines,  do  not  shed 
thickly  in  autumn,  and  the  brooks  are  not  strewed  with 
their  leaves. 

VENTRILOQUISM  Is  not  voice  from  the  stomach  at  all, 
but  from  the  mouth. 

WHALEBONE  Is  not  bone  at  all,  nor  does  it  possess  any 
properties  of  bone.  It  is  a  substance  attached  to  the  upper 
jaw  of  the  whale,  and  serv^es  to  strain  the  water  which  the 
creature  takes  up  In  large  mouthfuls. 

WORMWOOD  has  nothing  to  do  with  worms  or  wood; 
It  ts  the  Anglo-Saxon  "wer  mod'*,  man  inspiriting,  being  a 
strong  tonic. 


26 

DEATH  FROM  STRANGE  CAUSES. 

AES'CHYLUS  was  killed  by  the  fall  of  a  tortoise  on  his 
bald  head  from  the  claws  of  an  eagle  in  the  air. 

AGATH'OCLES,  tyrant  of  Sicily,  was  killed  by  a  tooth- 
pick at  the  age  of  ninety-five. 

ANAC'REON  was  choked  by  a  grapestone. 

BASSUS  (Quintus  Lucanus)  died  from  the  prick  of  a 
needle  in  his  left  thumb. 

CHALCHAS,  the  soothsayer,  died  of  laughter  at  the 
thought  of  having  outlived  the  predicted  hour  of  his  death. 

CHARLES  VIII.,  of  France,  conducting  his  queen  into 
a  tennis-court,  struck  his  head  against  the  lintel,  and  it 
caused  his  death. 

FAB'IUS,  the  Roman  praetor,  was  choked  by  a  single 
goat-hair  in  the  milk  which  he  was  drinking. 

FREDERICK  LEWIS,  Prince  of  Wales,  died  from  the 
blow  of  a  cricket-ball. 

GALLUS  (Cornelius),  the  praetor,  and  Titus  Haterlus,  a 
knight,  each  died  while  kissing  the  hand  of  his  wife. 

GABRIELLE  (La  Belle),  the  mistress  of  Henri  IV.,  died 
from  eating  an  orange. 

ITADACH  died  of  thirst  in  the  harvest-field  because  (in 
observance  of  the  rule  of  St.  Patrick)  he  refused  to  drink  a 
drop  of  anything. 

LEP'IDUS  (Quintus  AEm'ilius),  going  out  of  his  house, 
struck  his  great  toe  against  the  threshold  and  expired. 

LOUIS  VI.  met  with  his  death  from  a  pig  running  under 
his  horse  and  causing  it  to  stumble. 

MARGUTTE  died  of  laughter  on  seeing  a  monkey  trying 
to  pull  on  a  pair  of  boots. 

OTWAY,  the  poet,  in  a  starving  condition,  had  a  guinea 
given  him,  on  which  he  bought  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  died 
while  swallowing  the  first  mouthful. 

PAMPHILIUS  (Cnevus  Babius),  a  man  of  praetorian  rank, 
while  asking  a  boy  what  time  it  was. 

PHILOM'ENES  died  of  laughter  at  seeing  an  ass  eating 
the  figs  provided  for  his  own  dessert. 

PLACUT  (Phillipot)  dropped  down  dead  while  in  the  act 
of  paying  a  bill. 

QUENELAULT,  a  Norman  physician,  of  Montpellier,  died 
from  a  slight  wound  made  in  his  hand  in  extracting  a 
splinter. 

SAUFEIUS  (Appius)  was  choked  to  death  supping  up  the 
white  of  an  under-boiled  egg. 

TORQUA'TUS  (Aulus  Manlius).  a  gentleman  of  consular 
rank,  died  in  the  act  of  taking  a  cheesecake  at  dinner. 

VALLA  (Lucius  Tuscius)  the  physician,  died  in  the  act 
of  taking  a  draught  of  medicine. 

WILLIAM  III.  died  from  his  horse  stumbling  over  a 
mole-hill. 

ZEUXIS,  the  great  painter,  died  of  laughter  at  sight 
of  a  hag  which  he  had  just  depicted. 


27 

METHODS  OF  PUNISHMENT  IN  OLDEN  TIMES. 

(1)  The  "iron  coffin  of  Lissa."  The  prisoner  was  laid 
in  the  coffin,  and  saw  the  iron  lid  creep  slowly  down  with 
almost  imperceptible  movement— slowly,  silently,  but  surely; 
on,  on  it  came  with  relentless  march,  till,  after  lingering 
days  and  nights  in  suspense,  the  prisoner  was  at  last  as 
slowly  crushed  by  the  iron  lid  pressing  on  him. 

(2)  The  "baiser  de  la  Vierge"  of  Baden-Baden.  The 
prisoner,  blindfolded  and  fastened  to  a  chain,  was  lowered 
by  a  windlass  down  a  deep  shaft  from  the  top  of  the  castle 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  rock  on  which  it  stands.  Here  he 
remained  till  he  was  conducted  to  the  torture-chamber,  and 
commanded  "to  kiss"  the  brazen  statue  of  the  "Virgin" 
which  stood  at  the  end  of  a  passage;  but  immediately  he 
raised  his  lips  to  give  the  kiss,  down  he  fell  through  a  trap- 
door on  a  wheel  with  spikes,  which  was  set  in  motion  by 
the  fall. 

(3)  The  "iron  cages  of  Louis  XI."  were  so  contrived  that 
the  victims  might  linger  for  years;  but  whether  they  sat, 
stood,  or  lay  down,  the  position  was  equally  uncomfortable. 

(4  The  "chambre  a  crucer"  was  a  heavy  chest,  short, 
shallow,  and  lined  with  sharp  stones,  in  which  the  sufferer 
was  packed  and  buried  alive. 

(5)  The  "bernicles"  consisted  of  a  mattress  on  which  the 
victim  was  fastened  by  the  neck,  while  his  legs  were  crushed 
between  two  logs  of  wood,  on  the  uppermost  of  which  the 
torturer  took  his  seat.  This  process  continued  for  several 
days,  till  the  sufferer  died  with  the  lingering  torment. 

(6)  The  "Iron  Maiden  of  Nuremberg."  An  instrument  of 
torture  for  "heretics,"  traitors,  parricides,  etc.  It  was  a  box 
big  enough  to  admit  a  man,  with  folding-doors,  the  whole 
studded  with  sharp  iron  spikes.  When  the  doors  were 
pressed  to,  these  spikes  were  forced  into  the  body  of  the 
victim,  who  was  left  there  to  die  in  horrible  torture. 
CENTER  OF  POPULATION  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
Date.    Position  of  Center  of  Population.    Westward  Movement. 


1790.  .23  miles  E.  of  Baltimore,  Md  

1800.  .18  miles  W.  of  Baltimore,  Md  41  miles. 

1810.  .40  miles  N.  W.  by  W.  of  Washington,  D.  C...36  miles. 

1820.  .16  miles  N.  of  Woodstock,  Va  50  miles. 

1830.  .19  miles  W.  S.  W.  of  Moorefield,  W.  Va  39  miles. 

1840.  .16  miles  S.  of  Clarksburg,  W.  Va  55  miles. 

1850.  .23  miles  S.  E.  of  Parkersburg,  W.  Va  55  miles. 

1860.  .20  miles  S.  of  Chillicothe,  0  81  miles. 

1870.  .48  miles  E.  by  N.  of  Cincinnati,  0  42  miles. 

1880..  8  miles  W.  by  S.  of  Cincinnati,  0  58  miles. 

1890.  .20  miles  B.  of  Columbus,  Ind  43  miles. 

1900..  7  miles  S.  E.  of  Columbus,  Ind  13  miles. 


Western  movement  in  110  years  513  miles. 


28 

THE  MAYFLOWER'S  PASSENGERS. 

PLYM'OUTH  is  a  town  in  Mass.,  famous  as  the  landing- 
place  of  the  "Pilgrim  Fathers"  from  the  "Mayflower", Dec. 
22,  1620. 

Plymouth  Rock  is  a  granite  bowlder  at  the  water's  edge 
on  which  they  landed.  Plymouth  is  the  oldest  town  in  New 
England. 

A  list  of  the  male  passengers  who  landed  from  the  May- 
flower is  as  follows; 


*  William  Mullins,      Edward  Dotey,         Thomas  Rogers, 
Isaac  AUerton,         Francis  Eaton,         John  Rigdale, 
John  Allerton,  Thomas  English,       Miles  Standish, 

John  Alden,  Samuel  Fuller,  George  Soule, 

William  Bradford,    Edward  Fuller,         Edward  Tilly, 
William  Brewster,    Moses  Fletcher,        John  Tilly, 
John  Billington,       John  Goodman,        Thomas  Tinker, 
Peter  Brown,  Richard  Gardiner,     John  Turner, 

Richard  Britterage,  John  Rowland,         Edward  Winslow, 
John  Carver,  Stephen  Hopkins,      William  White, 

Francis  Cook,  Edward  Leister,       Richard  Warren, 

James  Chilton,         Christopher  Martin,  Thomas  Williams, 
John  Crackston,       Edmund  Margeson,   Gilbert  Winslow. 
Richard  Clarke,        Degony  Priest, 

And  the  following  servants: 
Carter,      Holbeck,         Latham,      Prower,  Thompson, 
Coper,       Hooke,  Minter,        Sampson,  Trevore, 

Ely,  Langemore,     More,  Story,  Wilder. 

FREEZING  MIXTURES  WORTH  KNOWING. 

Thermometer  Cold 
Mixtures.  Part.  Sinks.  Produced 

Snow  or  pounded  ice   2  To  —50°  F  

Common  salt   1  To  20*55°  C  

Snow  or  pounded  ice   3  

Common  salt   2  To— 12°F  

Sal-ammoniac   1  To— 24*44°  C  

Snow  or  pounded  ice   24   

Common  salt..   10  To— 18°F  

Sal-ammoniac   5  To  -27*78°  C  

Niter   5   

Snow   3  From+32°F.  to— 23°..    55°  F. 

Sulphuric  acid,  dilute   2  From+0*'  C.  to  —30*55°  30*55°  C. 

Snow   8   From-f33°F.  to-  27°  .    62°  F. 

Hydrochloric  acid   5   From-{-0°  C.  to  —32*78°  34  44°  C. 

Snow     8   From+330F.  to— 30°..    59°  F. 

Nitric  acid,  dilute   4  From-H)<>  C.  to -34  45°  32  77°  C. 

Snow   2   From-f-32°F.to-50°  .    82°  F. 

Chloride  of  calcium  crystals  3  From+0°  C.  to —45-50°   45  55°  C. 

Snow    3   From+32°F.  to— 51°  .    83°  F. 

Potash   4   From4-0°C.  to— 461°.   4611°  C. 


29 

WHAT  A  DIAMOND  "CARAT"  MEANS. 

This  term  carat,  when  used  in  connection  with  diamonds 
does  not  mean  the  same  thing  that  it  does  when  we  speak 
of  gold.  In  the  case  of  gold  it  means  the  quantity  of  the 
pure  metal  and  indicates  the  quantity  of  alloy.  Pure  gold 
is  24-carat,  gold  coins  are  about  22-carat,  that  is  22  parts 
gold  and  2  parts  alloy.  In  the  case  of  diamonds  the  carat 
expresses  actual  weight.  A  1-carat  stone  weighs  3.2  Troy 
grains  or,  four  carat  grains,  151%  diamond  carats  being 
equal  to  one  ounce  Troy.  Then  in  calculating  the  value  of 
diamonds  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  larger  the  stone 
the  higher  the  price  per  carat.  If  a  stone  of  1  carat  is 
worth  $100,  then  a  stone  of  2  carats  is  worth  $150  and  one 
of  10  carats  $10,000  or  ten  times  the  sum  per  carat  that  the 
1  carat  stone  is  worth.  For  this  reason  the  value  of  very 
large  stones  is  a  difficult  matter  to  estimate. 

FRIDAY  NOT  UNLUCKY  IN  HISTORY. 
Great  Acliievemeiits  Consummated  on  Friday. 

Friday,  which  is  regarded  as  a  day  of  ill-luck  by  the  rest 
of  the  world,  ought  to  be  considered  the  luckiest  of  all  days 
for  the  Americans.  Among  the  historic  events  that  occurred 
on  Friday  are: 

Friday,  August  3,  1492,  Columbus  started  on  his  voyage 
of  discovery. 

Friday,  October  12,  1492,  he  first  sighted  land. 

Friday,  January  4,  1493,  he  started  on  his  return  journey. 

Friday,  March  12,  1493,  he  safely  arrived  at  Palos. 

Friday,  November  22,  1493,  he  reached  Hispaniola  in  his 
second  expedition. 

Friday,  June  13,  1494,  he  discovered  the  continent  of 
America. 

Friday,  March  6,  1496,  John  Cabot  received  his  commission 
from  Henry  VIII.  which  resulted  in  finding  North  America. 

Friday,  Sept.  7,  1505,  Mendez  founded  St.  Augustine. 

Friday,  December  22,  1620,  the  Mayflower  landed. 

Friday,  Feb  22,  1732,  George  Washington  was  born. 

Friday,  June  17,  1775,  was  fought  the  battle  of  Bunker's 
Hill. 

Friday,  July  17,  1776,  the  motion  was  made  by  John 
Adams  that  the  United  States  are  and  ought  to  be  inde- 
pendent, 

Friday,  October  17,  1777,  Saratoga  surrendered. 
Friday,  September  22,  1780,  the  treason  of  Arnold  was 
exposed. 

Friday,  July  13,  1866,  the  Great  Eastern  sailed  from 
Valentia,  and  on  Friday,  July  27,  1866,  landed  safely  with  the 
cable  at  Heart's  Ease,  Newfoundland. 

Friday  is  probably  considered  an  unlucky  day  because  it 
was  the  day  of  our  Lord's  crucifixion. 


30 

DISTANCE  OBJECTS  ARE  VISIBL,E  AT  SEA. 

The  following  table  shows  the  distance  at  sea-level  at 
which  objects  are  visible  at  certain  elevations: 


Elevation 

Hi  leva  Lion 

Miles. 

JLUIXZV  d.  LIU  11 

IMiles. 

Feet. 

Feet. 

Feet. 

1 .  . . 

1.31 

30. 

7.25 

100. 

13.23 

5 .  . . 

.  2.96 

35  . . 

7,83 

irjo  . . . 

16.22 

(j. . . 

.  3.24 

40.  . . 

.  8.37 

200. . . 

.  18.72 

7... 

.  3.49 

45.  .. 

.  8.87 

300. .. 

.  22.91 

8.  .. 

.  3.73 

50... 

.  9.35 

500. .. 

.  29.58 

9. 

.  3.96 

60.  .. 

.  10.25 

1,000.  .. 

.  33.41 

10... 

.  4.18 

70.  .. 

.  11.07 

1  mile.  . 

.  96.10 

30.  .. 

.  5.92 

80. .. 

.  11.83 

25.  .. 

.  6.61 

90. .. 

.  12.25 

SPECIFIC  GRAVITY  OF  VARIOUS  SUBSTANCES. 


Liquids. 

Water   100 

Sea-water   103 

Dead  Sea   124 

Alcohol    84 

Turpentine  ....  99 

Wine   100 

Urine   101 

Cider   .102 

Beer   102 

Woman's  milk..  102 

Cow's  milk  102 

Goat's  milk  . .  .104 
Porter   104 

Sundries. 

Indigo    77 

Ice    92 

Gunpowder  ....  93 

Butter   94 

Clay   120 

Coal   130 

Opium   134 

Honey   145 

Ivory   183 

Sulphur   203 

Marble  270 

Chalk   279 

Glass   289 


Timber. 

Cork    24 

I'oplar  .... 

Fir   

Cedar    61 

Pear    66 

Walnut    67 

Cherry    72 

Maple    75 

Ash   84 

Beech    85 

Mahogany   106 

Oak   117 

Ebony   133 

Metals  and  Stones. 

Granite   278 

Diamond   353 

Cast  iron   721 

Tin   729 

Bar  iron   779 

Steel   783 

Brass   840 

Copper   895 

Silver   1,047 

Lead   1,135 

Mercury   1,357 

Gold   1,926 

Platina   2,150 


The  weight  of 
I  cubic  foot  of  dls- 
'  tilled  water  at  a 
temperature  of  60^ 
F.  is  1,000  ounces,. 
Avoirdupois,  "very 
nearly,"  therefore 
the  weight  (in  oun- 
ces, Avoirdupois)  of 
a  cubic  foot  of  arty 
of  the  substances  in 
the  above  table  is 
found  by  multiply- 
ing the  specific  grav- 
ities by  10,  thus:— 
one  cubic  foot  of 
oak  weighs  1,170 
ounces;  one  cubic 
foot  of  marble  2,700 
ounces  and  so  on. 


WHAT  A  KNOT  IS. 

WHAT  A  KNOT  IS.  In  sailor  phrase  a  knot  is  a  nau- 
tical mile,  and  includes  6,080  feet.  By  United  States  sur- 
veyors' measure  a  mile  includes  5,280  feet;  thus  a  knot  is 
800  feel  more  than  a  land  mile. 


31 

FREEZING,  FUSING,  AND  BOILING 
POINTS. 


Substances. 


Bromiae  freezes  at  

Olive  oil  freezes  at .  ... 
Quicksilver  freezes  at. . . 

Water  Freezes  at  

Bismuth  metal  fuses  at. 

Copper  fuses  at  

Gold  Fuses  at  

Iron  fuses  at   

Lead  fuses  at  

I'otassiuni  fuses  at  

Silver  fuses  at  

Sodium  fuses  at  

Sulphur  fuses  at  

Tin  fuses  at  

Zinc  fuses  at  

Alcohol  boils  at  

Bromine  boils  at  

Ether  boils  at  

Iodine  boils  at  

Water  boils  at  


Reau- 

Centi- 

Fahren- 

mur. 

grade. 

heit. 

—  17.6« 

~22« 

—  7.6« 

8 

10 

50 

-315 

—  39.4 

—  39 

0 

0 

32 

211 

264 

507 

963 

1,204 

2,200 

1,105 

1,380 
1,538 

2,518 

1,230 

2,800 

260 

325 

617 

50 

62.5 

144.5 

800 

1,000 

1,832 

76.5 

95.6 

204 

92 

115 

239 

182 

228 

442 

329  6 

412 

773 

63 

74.4 

167 

50 

63 

145 

28.4 

35.5 

96 

140 

175 

347 

80 

100 

212 

How 

Hip!  Hip! 
Hurrah ! 
Originated. 

Hip  is  said  to 
be  a  notarica. 
composed  o  f 
the  letters  of 
Hieros  o  1  y  m  a 
Est  Per'dita. 
Henri  van 
L  a  u  n  says, 
that  whenever 
the  German 
knights  head- 
ed a  Jew-hunt 
in  the  Middle 
Ages,  they  ran 
shouting*'Hip  I 
Hip!"  as  much 
as  to  say  "Jer- 
usalem is  de- 
stroyed." 


WHAT  THE  TOWERS  OF  SILENCE  ARE. 

WHAT  THE  TOWERS  OF  SILENCE  ARE.  Towers  in 
Persia  and  India,  some  60  feet  in  height,  on  the  top  of  which 
Parsees  place  the  dead.  The  Parsees  will  not  burn  or  bury 
their  dead,  because  they  consider  a  dead  body  impure,  and 
they  will  not  suflier  themselves  to  defile  any  of  the  elements. 
They  carry  their  dead  on  a  bier  to  the  Tower  of  Silence. 
At  the  entrance  they  look  their  last  on  the  dead,  and  the 
corpse-bearers  carry  the  dead  body  within  the  precincts  and 
lay  it  down  to  De  devoured  by  vultures  which  crowd  the 
tower.  The  bones  are  picked  clean  in  the  course  of  a  day, 
and  are  then  thrown  into  a  receptacle  and  covered  with  char- 
coal. 

A  WONDER  OF  NATURE. 

•  THE  GARDEN  OF  THE  GODS,  about  4  miles  from 
Colorado  Springs,  consists  of  a  tract  of  land  of  some  50 
acres  in  area,  entirely  surrounded  by  mountains,  ravines  and 
cliffs  of  the  old  red  sandstone,  between  two  of  which  the 
garden  is  entered  by  a  very  narrow^  pass  called  the  "Beauti- 
ful Gate."  A  number  of  large  rocks  standing  upright,  some 
of  them  as  high  as  350  feet,  have  given  this  lovely  little  val- 
ley its  fanciful  name. 


32 

INTERESTING  FACTS  ABOUT  PRECIOUS  STONES. 

Each  month,  according  to  the  Poles,  is  under  the  influ- 
ence of  a  precious  stone:—  * 

January   Garnet   Constancy. 

February    Amethyst   Sincerity. 

March    Bloodstone   Courage. 

April   Diamond   Innocence. 

May   Emerald   Success  in  love. 

June   Agate   Health  and  long  life. 

July   Cornelian   Content. 

August   Sardonyx   Conjugal  felicity. 

September   Opal   Antidote  to  madness 

October   Chrysolite   Hope. 

November   Topaz   Fidelity. 

December  Turquoise   Prosperity. 

In  relation  to  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac:— 

Aries   Ruby.  Libra   Jacinth. 

Taurus   Topaz.  Scorpio   Agate. 

Gemini   Carbuncle.  Sagittarius  .  .  Amethyst. 

Cancer   Emerald.  Capricornus  .Beryl. 

Leo   Sapphire.  Pisces   ...  Jasper 

V-irgo   Diamond.  Aquarius  ....  Onyx. 

In  relation  to  the  signs  of  the  planets:— 

Saturn   Turquoise  Lead. 

Jupiter   Cornelian   Tin. 

Mars    Emerald   Iron. 

Sun    Diamond   Gold. 

Venus  Amethyst   Copper. 

Mercury   Loadstone   ...Quicksilver. 

Moon    Crystal   Silver. 

The  ancients  divided  precious  stones  into  male  and  fe- 
male. The  darker  stones  were  called  the  male,  and  the  light 
ones  were  called  the  females.  Male  sapphires  approach  in- 
digo in  color,  but  the  female  ones  are  sky-blue. 

WHAT  IS  ST.  SWITHIN'S  DAY. 

If  it  rains  on  St.  Swithin's  day  (15  July),  there  will  be 
rain  for  forty  days. 

"St.  Swithin's  day;  gif  ye  do  rain,  for  forty  days  it  will 
remain; 

St.  Swithin's  day,  an  ye  be  fair,  for  forty  days  'twill  -'ain 
nae  mair." 

The  legend  is  that  St.  Swithin,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
who  died  862,  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  church-yard  of  the 
minster,  that  the  "sweet  rain  of  heaven  might  fall  upon  his 
grave."  At  canonization  the  monks  thought  to  honour  the 
saint  by  removing  his  body  into  the  choir,  and  fixed  July 
15th  for  the  ceremony;  but  it  rained  day  after  day  for  forty 
days,  so  that  the  monks  saw  the  saints  were  averse  to  their 
project,  {.nd  abandoned  it. 


33 

POPULAR  ASTRONOMY. 
Facts  about  tlie  Heavenly  Bodies. 


Pl&nots  • 

Mean  Dis- 
tances from 
the  Sun  in 
Miles. 

Mean 
Diameters 
in  Miles. 

Length  of 
Year  in 
Days. 

Length  of 
Days  in 

Hours  and 
Minutes. 

H. 

M. 

13,082,000 

24 
oo 

OK  qQ9  nno 

2  900 

24 

5 

DO, Xol  jOUVI 

7  510 

225 

23 

21 

XI16  Jliariiil  .... 

365 

23 

56 

139,312,200 

4,920 

687 

24 

37 

475,693,100 

88,390 

4,333 

'9 

56 

872,134,600 

71,900 

10,759 

10 

29 

1,753,851,000 

33,000 

30,647 

9 

30 

2,746,271,200 

36,000 

60,127 

Jupiter  has  four  moons;  Saturn  has  eight  moons  and  a 
ring;  Uranus  has  six  moons;  Neptune  has  one  moon. 

Our  moon  is  2>160  miles  in  diameter,  and  is  distant  238,85p 
miles  from  our  earth. 

The  sun  is  about  866,500  miles  in  diameter,  or  109^^  times 
the  size  of  the  earth. 

The  planets  known  to  the  ancients  were  Mercury,  Venus, 
Mars,  Jupiter  and  Saturn. 

If  the  nebular  hypothesis  is  true— and  all  the  structural 
and  dynamical  features  of  the  solar  system  appear  to  con- 
firm it— Mars  must  be  many  millions  of  years  older  than  the 
earth,  and  in  consequence  of  its  comparatively  small  volume, 
it  may  have  long  since  cooled  down  to  a  temperature  incom- 
patible with  animal  and  vegetable  life  such  as  we  know;  but 
as  it  now  exists,  all  the  conditions  necessary  for  the  support 
of  organized  beings  are  there,  viz:;  Land  and  water,  an  at- 
mosphere, and  a  regular  succession  of  the  seasons.  Spring, 
Summer,  Autumn,  and  Winter. 

The  nearest  fixed  star  to  our  solar  system  is  Cygni  No.  61, 
and  this  is  210,000,000  times  more  distant  from  the  sun  than 
we  are.  or  about  20,000,000,000,000,000  miles. 

If  a  railway  were  built  to  the  sun,  and  trains  upon  it  were 
run  at  the  rate  of  42  miles  an  hour,  day  and  night  without  a 
stop.  It  would  require  255  years  to  make  the  journey  from 
the  earth  to  the  sun. 

A  MONTH  WITHOUT  A  MOON. 

The  month  of  February,  1866,  was  in  one  respect  the  mo..': 
remarkable  month  In  the  world's  history.  It  had  no  full 
moon.  January  had  two  full  moons  and  so  had  March,  but 
February  bad  none,    Do  you  realize  what  a  rare  thing  in 


34 

nature  it  was?  It  had  not  occurred  since  the  creation  of  the 
world.  And  it  will  not  occur  again,  according  to  the  com- 
putation of  astronomers,  for  2,500,000  years. 

FACTS  ABOUT  THE  SUN. 

The  sun  is  the  nearest  of  the  stars  to  the  earth.  It  is  a 
grand  and  the  most  important  of  heavenly  bodies— yet  pro- 
bably only  of  medium  size  among  its  peers.  Its  distance 
from  the  earth  is  92,897,000  miles  (which  is  uncertain  by  50,- 
000  miles)  and  the  distance  varies  3,000,000  miles  on  account 
of  the  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit— the  earth  being  near- 
er  the  sun  in  December  than  in  June.  The  velocity  of  the 
earth  m  moving  about  its  orbit  is  about  I8V2  miles  every  sec- 
ond, with  which  compare  the  velocity  of  a  cannon  ball  that 
moves  about  2-5  of  a  mile  (2,000  feet)  each  second. 

Sound  transmitted  from  the  sun  would  take  14  years  to 
reach  us.  Light  travels  the  distance  in  499  seconds  or  8  1-3 
minutes.  If  we  represent  the  sun  by  a  circle  two  feet  in 
diameter,  the  earth  is  proportionately  ,22  of  an  inch.  Its 
mass  is  322  times  that  of  the  earth. 

Sun  spots  have  a  direct  influence  upon  the  earth— fresh 
outbreaks  of  them  causing  severe  electrical  storms— notably 
in  1859  and  1883.  The  shade  the  spots  cast  vary  in  size  from 
500  to  50,000  miles  in  diameter. 

THE  SUN'S  TEMPERATURES. 

The  amount  of  heat  emitted  by  the  sun  is  46,000  times  as 
much  as  is  received  by  the  earth..  If  the  sun  were  incased  in 
ice  46  feet  thick,  it  would  melt  in  one  minute.  If  a  bridge 
of  ice  from  the  earth  to  the  sun  could  be  formed  21/2  miles 
square  and  93,000,000  miles  long,  and  the  sun's  entire  heat 
could  be  concentrated  on  it,  it  would  melt  in  one  second,  and 
in  seven  seconds  more  it  would  dissolve  into  vapor.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  for  2,000  years  there  has  been  no  great  variation  in 
this  heat  because  the  distribution  on  earth  of  plant  and  ani- 
mal life  in  that  period  has  undergone  no  change.  It  is  a  geo- 
metrically demonstrable  fact  that  an  annual  shrinkage  of  300 
feet  in  the  sun's  diameter  would  liberate  enough  heat  to 
maintain  its  radiation  without  any  fall  in  its  temperature. 
If  more  than  300  feet,  the  sun  would  be  hotter  at  the  end  of 
a  year  than  at  its  beginning.  If,  on  this  hypothesis,  it  main- 
tains its  average  contraction,  5,000,000  years  must  elapse  be- 
fore its  diameter  will  be  reduced  one-half.  It  is  not  likely 
that  present  conditions  can  prevail  upon  the  earth,  therefore, 
for  more  than  10,000,000  years. 

HOW  THE  SUN'S  HEAT  MOVES  THE  CAPITOL  AT 
WASHINGTON. 

A  series  of  scientific  experiments,  made  in  the  Capitol  at 
Washington,  have  brought  out  some  strange  facts.  The  big 
dome  moves  about  six  inches  daily  in  an  elliptical  track. 

This  movement  is  due  to  the  influence  of  heat  and  cold. 


35 

producing  expansion  and  contraction.  A  wire  was  hung  from 
the  top  of  the  dome  to  the  floor  below  and  on  the  end  of  it 
was  a  specially  prepared  plumb-bob  with  a  lead  pencil  iu- 
certed  in  its  lowest  point.  The  point  of  the  pencil  just 
touched  the  floor  on  which  there  was  a  paper.  The  pencil 
point  marked  on  the  paper  the  exact  movement  of  the  top  of 
the  dome  during  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours,  and  showed 
it  to  be  an  elliptical  track  averaging  six  inches  in  length. 

The  dome  starts  moving  in  the  morning  just  as  soon  as  the 
sun's  rays  strike  it,  and  the  pencil  draws  its  curved  track  un- 
til sundown,  when  a  reaction  takes  place,  and  it  moves  back 
to  its  starting  place,  but  not  over  the  same  track,  for  the 
cool  air  of  the  night  makes  the  dome  contract  so  that  the 
pencil  draws  the  other  half  of  the  ellipse 

The  Washington  Monument,  like  the  Capitol,  is  influenced 
to  move  daily  by  the  heat  from  the  sun.  Government  engi- 
neers at  Washington  have  rigged  up  a  permanent  device 
there  to  show  just  how  much  it  may  be  out  of  plumb  at  any 
time. 

The  Statue  of  Liberty,  in  New  York  Harbor,  literally 
waves  a  welcome  and  farewell  to  the  vessels  that  ply  up  and 
down  the  bay,  the  tall  oflSce  buildings  bend  their  heads  and 
and  the  Brooklyn  Bridges  rise  and  fall  every  day,  having 
special  devices  to  compensate  this  motion. 

FACTS  ABOUT  THE  EARTH. 

The  Earth's  equatorial  semi-diameter  is  3963.1307  miles,  , 
and  the  polar  semi-diameter  is  3949.871  miles.  One  degree  of 
latitude  at  the  pole  equals  69.407  miles.  One  degree  of  lat- 
itude at  the  equator  equals  68.704  miles. 

The  area  and  cubic  contents  of  the  earth  are:  Surface, 
196,971,984  square  miles;  cubic  contents,  259,944,035,515  cubic 
miles. 

PACTS  ABOUT  THE  OCEANS. 

The  greatest  depth  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  is  27,972  feet; 
Pacific  Ocean,  31,614  feet;  Indian  Ocean,  19,758  feet;  Southern 
Ocean,  25,200  feet;  Arctic  Ocean,  15,900  feet;  Antarctic 
Ocean,  11,970  feet;  Caribbean  Sea,  19,704  feet.  The  Atlantic 
Ocean  has  an  area,  in  square  miles,  o'f  24,536,000;  Pacific 
Ocean,  50,309,000;  Indian  Ocean,  17,084,000;  Arctic  Ocean, 
4,781,000;  Southern  Ocean,  30,592,000.  More  than  half  of  the 
ocean  floor  lies  at  depths  of  over  two  miles,  while  many 
parts  of  it  are  four  or  five  miles  below  the  surface.  The 
floor  of  the  ocean  has,  like  the  land,  its  elevations  and  de- 
pressions; some  of  the  lofty  mountain  peaks  of  islands  are 
vastly  higher  than  they  appear  to  be  from  sea  level,  because 
their  bases  rest  upon  the  ocean  floor.  The  volcano  of  Mauna 
Kea  in  the  Pacific  is  nearly  twice  as  lofty  as  it  seems  to  be, 
since  it  stands  in  an  oceanic  basin  three  miles  deep.  Of 
soundings  made  by  the  United  States  cable  ship  Nero  in  the 
western  Pacific,  the  deepest  ever  recorded  was  5,269  fathoms, 


36 

or  nearly  six  miles.  From  the  elevntlon  of  the  loftiest  moun- 
tain peak  to  the  depth  of  the  deepest  sea  the  vertical  dis- 
tance is  more  than  ten  miles,  and  the  sea  is  deeper  than  the 
land  is  high.  Tlie  Pacflc  Ocean  contains  half  of  the  water  of 
the  globe,  and  is  in  general  deeper  than  other  oceans.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  if  all  the  land  on  the  globe  above 
sea-level  were  shovelled  into  the  Pacific,  it  would  fill  only 
one-seventh  of  It.  From  the  evidence  now  at  hand  with  re- 
spect to  light  In  the  sea,  It  seems  certain  that  the  sunlight 
does  not  extend  below  a  couple  of  hundred  fathoms,  and  even 
there  becomes  wry  dim.  Below  this  the  vast  body  of  the 
ocean  is  absolutely  dark.  It  has  been  computed  by  the  geog- 
raphers that  if  the  sea  were  emptied  of  Its  water  and  all  the 
rivers  of  the  earth  were  to  pour  their  present  floods  into  the 
vacant  space,  allowing  nothing  for  evaporation,  40,000  years 
would  be  required  to  bring  the  level  of  the  ocean  up  to  Its 
present  level.  The  pressure  of  water  In  the  great  depths  is 
tremendous,  crushing  all  objects  that  are  not  constructed  to 
withstand  It.  Sea  pressure  is  about  a  ton  to  the  square 
inch  with  each  mile  of  depth.  At  the  greatest  depth  known 
there  Is,  therefore,  a  pressure  of  nearly  six  tons  to  each 
square  inch  of  surface.  This  is  a  very  different  condition 
from  that  under  which  terrestrial  creatures  live,  the  air  pres- 
sure at  the  surface  of  the  earth  being  only  fourteen  pounds 
to  the  square  inch.  The  greatest  depth  ever  reached  by  a 
human  being  in  a  diving  suit  is  only  two  hundred  feet,  where 
the  water  pressure  is  eighty-eight  pounds  to  the  square  inch. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  sea  a  piece  of  tarred  rope  becomes  so 
compressed  by  the  water  that  its  diameter  is  greatly  reduced. 
It  is  not  many  years  since  it  was  argued  that  nothing  could 
live  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  on  account  of  pressure.  Deep- 
sea  animals,  however,  have  tissues  suflSciently  watery  to 
equalize  the  crushing  weight  of  the  seas.  Sea  pressure  is  so 
great  that  it  will  force  water  into  pieces  of  wood  or  cork  that 
could  scarcely  be  forced  in  in  any  other  way.  It  will  drive 
water  into  a  bottle  through  the  cork,  saturating  the  wine  or 
other  contents  with  sea  water,  leaving  the  bottle  more  tightly 
sealed  than  before.  It  is  always  cold  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea;  the  influence  of  the  warm  surface-currents  does  not  ex- 
tend below  a  liundred  fathoms.  In  the  great  depths  the  tem- 
perature is  forever  close  to  the  freezing  point.  In  the  tropics 
the  difference  between  surface  and  bottom  temperatures  is 
frequently  over  forty-five  degrees.  When  dredging  in  the 
Pacific  Ocean  under  the  blazing  sun  of  the  tropics  the  hands 
were  chilled  in  handling  the  masses  of  ice-cold  mud  from  the 
bottom  of  those  engaged  in  the  operation.  In  the  ocean  the 
longest  way  'round  is  oftimes  the  shortest  way  home.  For 
instance:  If  a  vessel  were  to  leave  San  Francisco  for  China, 
the  most  logical  course  would  seem  to  be  straight  west  across 
the  north  Pacific.  But  in  reality  the  ship  would  be  steered 
to  the  southwest  along  the  Equator  and  past  the  Philippines 


37 

to  Asia.  This  course  would  be  several  hundred  miles  longer; 
yet  it  would  take  the  vessel  to  her  destination  much  quicker 
than  the  straight  course.  In  the  one  case  she  would  be  go- 
ing with  the  current;  In  the  other  she  would  be  going  against 
the  current.  The  ocean  is  not  a  simple,  pathless  expanse  over 
which  short  cuts  may  be-  made,  but  a  system  of  highways, 
crossways  and  even  blind  alleyways,  which  have  been  sur- 
veyed and  laid  out  by  nature  herself. 

HOW  TO  PRESERVE  EGGS. 

To  each  pailful  of  water,  add  two  pints  of  fresh  slacked 
lime  and  one  pint  of  common  salt,  mix  well.  Pill  your  barrel 
half  full  with  this  fluid,  put  your  eggs  down  in  it  any  time 
after  June,  and  they  will  keep  two  years  if  desired. 

VALUABLE  INFORMATION  ON  SANITATION. 

Natural  conditions  incident  to  the  life  of  human  beings, 
conducive  to  long  and  healthful  life,  are: 

Breeding  from  parents  free  from  physical  or  mental  taint. 

Feeding  the  infant  upon  the  mother's  milk. 

Higher  regard  for  the  physical  than  mental  training  of 
youth. 

Pure  air,  pure  water,  pure  food. 
Wearing  loose  clothing. 
Natural  sleep  and  plenty  of  It. 
Natural  labor—physical  or  mental — enforced. 
Dwelling-house  free  from  filth,  having  free  access  of  sun- 
light and  air. 

Prompt  elimination  of  effete  matter  from  the  body,  by  the 
lungs,  bowels,  and  kidneys. 

Frequent  washing  of  the  body. 

Frequent  change  of  all  articles  of  clothing. 

Burning  of  the  dead. 

Constant  occupation— physical  and  mental. 

SANITATION  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.  The  Greeks  and 
Romans  paid  special  attention  to  the  physical  culture  of  their 
youth,  to  public  water  supplies  and  baths,  and  Athens  and 
Rome  were  provided  with  sewers  early  in  their  history.  Dur- 
ing the  Middle  Ages,  sanitation  received  a  decided  cheek. 
Ignorance  and  brutal  prejudice  prevailed,  and  this  was  the 
most  unsanitary  period  In  history.  Most  European  towns 
were  built  compactly  and  surrounded  by  walls.  The  streets 
were  narrow  and  winding,  and  light  and  air  were  excluded. 
The  accumulation  of  filth  was  frightful.  Stables  and  houses 
were  close  neighbors.  The  dead  were  buried  within  the 
churchyards  or  in  the  churches.  Wells  were  fed  with  pol- 
luted water.  All  conditions  were  favorable  for  the  spread  of 
Infectious  diseases  and  In  the  fourteenth  centurv  alone  the 
Oriental  or  bubonic  plague— the  Black  Death  of  recent  histo- 
rians—cavded  off  a  fourth  of  the  population  of  Europe.  The 


38 

birth-rato  was  much  less  than  the  death-rate  normally.  The 
cities  had  to  be  continually  re-populated  from  the  country. 

These  sentences  illustrate  by  comparison  the  improvement 
in  our  day. 

THE30D0RE  ROOSEVELT  ON  HONESTY,  COURAGE, 
AND  BRAINS. 

A  man  must  be  honest  in  the  first  place;  but  that  by 
itself  is  not  enough.  No  matter  how  good  a  man  is,  if  he 
is  timid  he  cannot  accomplish  much  in  the  world.  There 
is  only  a  very  circumscribed  sphere  of  usefulness  for  the 
timid  good  man.  So,  besides  being  honest,  a  man  has  got 
to  have  courage,  too.  And  these  two  together  are  not  eough. 
No  matter  how  brave  and  honest  he  is,  if  he  is  a  natural 
born  fool,  you  can  do  little  with  him.  Remember  the  order 
in  which  I  name  them.  Honesty  first;  then  courage;  then 
brains,  and  all  are  indispensable.  We  have  no  room  in  a 
healthy  community  for  eitKer  the  knave,  the  fool,  the 
weakling,  or  the  coward. 

THEODORE  ROOSEVELT  ON  REARING  BOYS. 

What  is  true  affection  for  a  boy?  To  bring  him  up  so 
that  nothing  rough  ever  touches  him,  and  at  21  turn  him  out 
into  the  world  with  a  moral  nature  that  turns  black  and 
blue  in  great  bruises  at  the  least  shock  from  any  one  of  the 
forces  of  evil  with  which  he  is  bound  to  come  in  contact? 
Is  that  kindness?  Indeed,  it  is  not.  Bring  up  your  boys 
with  both  love  and  wisdom;  and  turn  them  out  as  men, 
strong-limbed,  clear-eyed,  stout-hearted,  clean-minded,  able 
to  hold  their  own  in  this  great  world  of  work  and  strife 
and  ceaseless  effort. 

THE  VELOCITY  OP  RIVERS. 

The  velocity  of  rivers  does  not  depend  wholly  on  their 
slope;  much  is  owing  to  their  depth  and  volume;  while  bends 
in  the  course,  jutting  peaks  of  rock  or  other  obstacles, 
whether  at  the  sides  or  bottom,  and  even  the  friction  of  the 
aqueous  particles,  which,  though  slight,  is  productive  of  per- 
ceptible effect,  are  retarding  agencies.  In  consequence,  the 
water  of  a  river  flows  with  different  velocities  at  different 
parts  of  its  bed;  it  moves  slower  at  the  bottom  than  at  the 
surface,  and  at  the  sides  than  the  middle.  The  line  of 
quickest  velocity  is  a  line  drawn  along  the  center  of  the 
current. 

STATE  MOTTOES  AND  THE  ORIGIN  AND  MEANING 
OF  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  STATES  AND 
TERRITORIES. 

ALABAMA  comes  from  a  Greek  word  meaning  "here  we 
rest."    Motto:   *'Here  we  rest." 

ARIZONA.— Indian,  means  ''Blessed  Sun." 


S9 

AUKANSAS  is  derived  from  the  Indian  word  "kansas," 
"smokey  water,"  and  the  French  prefix  "arc,"  a  bow. 
Motto:    Regnant  populi,  "The  people  rule." 

CALIFORNIA  is  derived  from  the  Spanish  "Caliente  For- 
nalia,"  "hot  furnace,"  in  allusion  to  the  climate.  Motto: 
Eureka,  "I  have  fourd  it." 

COLORADO.— This  comes  to  us  from  the  Spanish  word 
meaning  "red,"  in  allusion  to  the,  in  many  localities,  pre- 
vailing color  of  the  soil  or  rocks.  Motto:  Nil  sine  numine, 
*'There  is  nothing  without  a  providence." 

CONNECTICUT  is  from  the  Mohegan  dialect,  spelled 
originally  "Quon-eh-ta-cut,"  and  signifying  "a  long  river." 
Motto:  Qui  transtulit  sustinet,  "He  who  transplanted  still 
sustains." 

DAKOTA.— Sioux  word,  signifying  "Many-headed,"  or 
many  in  one  government;  referring  to  numerous  Sioux  tribes 
under  one  chief. 

DELAWARE  derives  its  name  from  Thomas  West,  JiOrd 
de  la  Ware,  governor  of  Virginia.  Motto:  "Independence 
and  Liberty." 

FLORIDA  gets  its  name  from  Pasqua  de  Floraes,  or 
"Feast  of  the  Flowers,"  upon  which  day  It  was  discovered. 
Motto:   "In  God  is  our  trust." 

GEORGIA  was  named  in  honor  of  George  II.  of  England. 
Motto:    "Wisdom,  Justice  and  Moderation." 

IDAHO.— Indian— "The  gem  of  the  mountains." 

ILLINOIS  comes  from  fhe  Indian  word  "illini,"  "men," 
and  the  French  aflSx,  "ois,"  making  "tribe  of  men."  Mofto: 
"State  Sovereignty,  National  Union." 

INDIANA  is  derived  from  the  word  "Indian." 

IOWA  signifies  in  the  Indian  language  "the  drowsy  ones." 
Motto:  "Our  liberties  we  prize  and  our  rights  we  will  main- 
tain. 

KANSAS  is  an  Indian  word,  meaning  "smoky  water." 
Motto:  Ad  astra  per  aspera,  "To  the  stars  through  diflS- 
culties." 

KENTUCKY  is  an  Indian  name,  signifying  "at  the  head 
of  the  river."    Motto:   "United  we  stand,  divided  we  fall." 

LOUISIANA  was  so  named  in  honor  of  Louis  XIV.  of 
France.    Motto:   "Union  and  Confidence." 

MAINE  takes  its  name  from  the  French  province  of  the 
name,  and  was  so  called  in  compliment  to  Henrietta,  Queen 
of  Charles  I.,  its  owner.    Motto:  Dirigo,  "I  lead." 

MARYLAND  also  derives  its  name  from  Henrietta  Maria, 
Queen  of  Charles  I.  of  England.  Motto:  Crescite  ad  multi- 
plicamini,  "Increase  and  multiplv." 

MASSACHUSETTS  is  an  Indian  name,  signifying  "the 
country  about  the  great  bills."  Motto:  Ense  petit  placidam 
sub  libertate  quietem,  "With  the  sword  she  seeks  quiet 
peace  under  liberty." 

MICHIGAN  derives  its  name  from  the  lake,  the  Indian 


40 

equivalent  for  "fish-weir"  or  "trap/*  which  its  shape  sug- 
gested. Motto:  Si  quoeris  peninsulam  amoenam  circum- 
spice,  "If  thou  seekest  a  beautiful  peninsula,  behold  it  here.'* 

MINNESOTA  is  the  Indian  word  meaning  "whitish  or  ^ 
sky-colored  water."    Motto:    L'Etoile  du  nord,  "The  Star 
of  the  North." 

MISSISSIPPI  derived  its  name  from  the  Natchez  word 
for  the  great  river  forming  its  western  border,  which  means 
"father  of  waters." 

MISSOURI  likewise  derives  its  name  from  the  river 
whose  name  is  an  Indian  word  meaning  "muddy."  Motto: 
Salus  populi  suprema  lex  esto,  "The  welfare  of  the  people 
is  the  highest  law." 

MONTANA.— French— "Mont,"  meaning  mountainous. 

NEBRASKA  is  from  the  Indian  "ne,"  "water,"'  and 
"bras,"  "shallow,"  equals  "shallow  water,"  in  reference  to 
the  Nebraska  river,  after  which  the  state  is  named.  Motto: 
"Equality  before  the  law." 

NEVADA  is  a  Spanish  word  meaning  "snow-covered," 
having  reference  to  the  snowy  summits  of  the  Sierras. 
Motto:.  Volens  et  potens,  "Willing  and  able." 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  formerly  a  part  of  the  province  of 
Laconia,  from  Hampshire,  England. 

NEW  JERSEY  was  named  by  one  of  the  original  pro- 
prietors. Sir  George  Carter,  after  the  island  of  Jersey,  in 
the  English  channel,  of  which  he  was  sometime  governor. 

NEW  MEXICO.— Aztec,  denoting  "The  habitation  of  the 
God  of  War." 

NEW'YORK  was  named  after  the  Duke  of  York,  brother 
of  Charles  II.    Motto:   Excelsior,  "Still  higher." 

NORTH  CAROLINA.— Named  in  honor  of  Charles  I.  of 
England. 

OHIO  is  the  Shawnee  name  for  '"beautiful  river,"  thaf  is, 
the  Ohio  river.  Motto:  Imperium  in  imperio,  "A  govern- 
ment within  a  government." 

OREGON  is  an  Indian  word  meaning  "river  of  the  west," 
referring  to  the  great  river  of  the  name.  Motto:  Alls  valat 
propriis,  "Another  flies  on  his  own  wings." 

PENNSYLVANIA  takes  its  name  from  William  Penn  and 
the  word  "sylvania,"  meaning  forests,  or  woodlands.  Motto: 
"Virtue,  Liberty,  Independence." 

RHODE  ISLAND  gets  fts  name  from  a  fancied  resemb- 
blance  in  shape  to  the  island  of  Rhodes  in  the  Levant. 
Motto:    "Hope.  * 

SOUTH  CAROLINA.— Named  in  honor  of  Charles  I.  of 
England.  Motto:  Animis  opibusque  parati,  "Prepared  in 
mind  and  resources." 

TENNESSEE  is  an  Indian  word,  meaning  "river  of  the 
big  bend."    Motto:  "Agrieulture,  Commerce." 

TEXAS  takes  its  name  from  the  Tachies,  a  tribe  of 
Indians,  whose  descendants,  the  Inies,  now  reside  in  the 


41 

Indian  Territory.  The  word  Texas  is  said  to  signify  friends, 
Motto:    "Freedom  and  Unity." 

UTAH.— Indian— ^'Contented  people."  By  tlie  Mormons 
called  "Deseret,"  signifying  "Virtue  and  Industry." 

VERMONT  IS  from  ttie  Frencli  words  "vert  monts," 
meaning  "Green  Mountains."  Motto:  Sic  semper  tyrannis, 
"Ever  so  to  tyrants." 

VIRGINIA  received  its  name  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  the 
so-called  "Virgin"  Queen. 

WEST  VIRGINIA.— Motto:  Montani  semper  liberi, 
''Mountaineers  are  always  free-men." 

WISCONSIN  is  an  Indian  word  meaning  a  wild  or  rush- 
ing channel.    Motto:  "Forward." 

WYOMING.— Indian— "Wide  Plain." 
AREA  OP  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES,  IN  SQUARE 
MILES. 


Land 

T^Tater 

Land 

Water 

Surface. 

O  111  LCLK^XZt 

(JUL  idCc. 

Surface. 

xvid.  ,  . . 

710 

IN  ev.  .... 

lOQ  7d(\ 

you 

Ari. 

119  Q9rt 

100 

N.  H. 

9  005 

300 

Ark 

KO  A4K 

o\A> 

"NT  *  T  * 

IN.  «J.  ... 

oDU 

Cal  * 

■tKK  QOA 

2  380 

N.  M 

122,460 

120 

Col. 

t  X\JO,\J'±0 

'280 

N*  Y* 

47  620 

1  550 

4  845 

145 

N.*  c'  !! 

48^580 

0,0 1  yj 

De?*^* 

1960 

90 

N.  D.  .. 

74,195 

D.  C.  . 

60 

10 

O  

40,760 

300 

Fla.  ... 

.  54,240 

4,440 

Ok  

38,830 

200 

Ga.  ... 

.  58,980 

495 

Ore.   . . . 

94,560 

1,470 

Ida.  ... 

.  84,290 

510 

Pa  

44,985 

230 

Ill  

.  56,000 

650 

R.  I.  ... 

1,085 

165 

Ind.  ... 

.  35,910 

440 

S.  C.  . . . 

30,170 

400 

I.  T.  .. 

.  31,000 

400 

S.  D.  ... 

76,850 

800 

la  

.  55,475 

550 

Tenn.  . . 

41,750 

300 

Kan.  .. 

.  81,700 

380 

Tex  

262,290 

3,490 

Ky.  ... 

.  40,000 

400 

Utah  ... 

82,190 

2,780 

La.   . . . 

.  45,420 

3,300 

Vt.  ..  ... 

9,135 

430 

Me.  ... 

.  29,895 

3,145 

Va  

40,125 

2,325 

Md.  ... 

9,860 

2,350 

Wash.  .. 

66,880 

2,300 

Mass.  . 

8,040 

275 

W.  Va.  . 

24,645 

135 

Mich.  . 

.  57,430 

1,485 

Wis.  ... 

54,450 

1,590 

Minn.  . 

.  79,205 

4,160 

Wyo.  ... 

97,575 

315 

Miss.  .. 

.  46,340 

470 

Del.  Bay 

620 

Mo.  ... 

.  68,735 

680 

Raritan  B. 

Mont.  . 

.  145^310 

770 

&  Lower 

Neb.  .. 

.  76,840 

670 

N.  Y.  B. 

100 

Total,  States  and  Territories  2,970,000  55,600 

Alaska,  total  surface   577,390   

Grand  total    3  602,990 

WHAT  MASON  AND  DIXON'S  LINE  IS. 
It  is  a  line  running  along  the  parallel  of  latitude  39  de- 
grees 43  minutes  26.3  seconds,  and  separating  Pennsylvania 


42 

from  Maryland,  drawn  by  two  distinguished  English  astron- 
omers and  mathematicians,  Charles  Mason  and  Jeremiah 
Dixon.  For  about  80  years  after  1691  there  were  constant 
dissensions  between  the  Lords  Baltimore  and  Penn  family, 
the  rival  proprietors,  in  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  in  re- 
gard to  the  position  of  the  boundary  line  between  their 
colonial  possessions.  An  agreement  was  come  to  in  1760, 
in  accordance  with  which  a  party  of  surveyors  commenced 
to  make  out  the  real  boundary.  The  proprietors  in  London, 
not  understanding  the  length  of  time  required  for  such  an 
undertaking,  and  growing  impatient,  sent  Mason  and  Dixon 
to  complete  the  survey  in  December,  1763.  They  completed 
it  1767,  all  save  36  miles,  this  latter  portion  being  surveyed 
in  1782  by  Col.  Alexander  McLean  and  Joseph  Neville.  This 
line  must  not  be  confounded  with  that  which  separated 
the  cotton  states  from  the  border  slave  states  as  formerly 
designated,  and  was  fixed  by  the  Missouri  Compromise  as 
the  northernmost  limits  of  such  slave  states  as  should  be 
afterward  admitted  into  the  Union.  During  the  excited  de- 
bate in  Congress,  in  1820,  on  the  question  of  excluding  slav- 
ery from  Missouri,  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  made  great 
use  of  this  phrase,  which  was  caught  up  and  re-echoed  by 
every  newspaper  in  the  land,  and  thus  gained  a  celebrity 
which  it  still  retains. 

THE  INERT  CONSTITUENTS  OF  THE 
ATMOSPHERE. 

Prof.  Ramsay  gives  the  following  table  of  the  properties 
of  the  newly  discovered  constituents  of  our  atmosphere: 

Density  of  the  gas   1.98  9:96 

Atomic  weight    3.96  19.92 

Density  of  the  liquid.  0.3  (?)        1.0  (?) 

Index  of  refraction  (gas)   0.124  0.235 

The  data  for  Argon,  Krypton  and  Xenon  are  more  com- 
plete: 

Density  (gas)   19.96  40.78  64.0 

Atomic  weight   39.92  81.56  128.0 

Density  (liquid)   1.212  2.155  3.52 

Boiling  point  (C)   —186.1  —151.7  —109.1 

Fusion  point  (C)   —187.9  —169.  —140. 

Critical  temperature  (C)  —117.4  —62.5  14.75 

Critical  pressure   40.20  M  41.24  43.50 

Index  of  refraction  (gas)       0.968  1.450  2.368 

The  following  table  gives  the  proportions  (volumes): 

There  are    0.937  parts  of  Argon     to  100  of  air 

There  are  1  or  2  parts  of  Neon      to     100,000  of  air 

There  are  1  or  2  parts  of  Helium  to  1,000,000  of  air 

There  is  about  1  part  of  Krypton  to  1,000,000  of  air 

There  is  about.  1  part  of  Xenon     to  20,000,000  of  air 

For  comparison  we  may  recall  that  sea  water  contains 
about  1  part  gold  lor  15,000,000  parts  of  water. 


43 

THE  WORLD»S  HIGHESST 
MOUNTAINS. 
Name  of  Mountains.        Countries.  Ele'onft. 

Mount  Hercules  ^  New  Guinea.  32,768 

Mt.  Everest   India    29,002 

Sorata  So.  America.  21,286" 

Chumulari   Thibet    23,946 

Aconcagua   So.  America.  22,296 

S^altieri   So.  America.  22,000 

nH^l^ln*^-  So.  America.  21,150 

 So.  America.  21,420 

U^^o'^'S^?^^   So.  America.  21,000 

Demavend   Pprcsin  21  000 

Hindu  Koh    Persia   


India   20,000 

20,320 
19,648 
19,137 
18,000 
18,887 
18,500 


tilTmll  America. 
Antfs^nl  So.  America. 

Mtf '  Elias     : :  so.  America . 

Cotopaxl   Br.  No.  Am. 

Analache   So.  America. 

Tolima  So.  America. 

Popocatapetl   New  Granada  18,314 

Mt.  Ararat  Mexico    17,540 

Orizaba   Amrenia   17,260 

Nevado  d'Chorolque  ...Mexico    17,380 

Pass  of  Antaraugra  ...So.  America.  16,546 

Cerro  de  Potosi  So.  America.  16,199 

Mauna  Loa   :.  ..So.  America.  16,040 

Pichinca   ,  Hawaii    13,760 

Mt.  Brown   Br.  No.  Am.  15,900 

Mont  Blanc  Savoy    15,781 

Monte  Rosa   Savoy    15,210 

Mt.  Whitney   California  ..  14,898 

Matterhorn   Italy    14,836 

Mt.  Falrweather   Alaska    14,708 

Uncompaghee  M't'n  Colorado  ...  14,235 

Gray's  Peak   Colorado  . . .  14,466 

Mt.  Ranler   Washington.  14,444 

Mt.  Shasta   California  ..  14,440 

Mt.  Harvard   Colorado  . . .  14,383 

Rosa's  Peak   Colorado  . . .  14,340 

Pike's  Peak  ,  Colorado  . . .  14.336 

Torrey's  Peak   Colorado  . . .  14,336 

Evan's  Peak   Colorado  . . .  14.330 

Long's  Peak  Colorado  . . .  14,272 

Mt.  Yale   ...Colorado  ...  14,150 

Mt.  Princeton   Colorado  . . .  14,199 

Mt.  Lincoln   Colorado  . . .  14,100 

Mt.  Ophir   Sumatra"   13.800 

Fremont's  Peak  Wyoming  . . .  13,570 

Mt.  Indrapura   Sumatra    13,. 500 

Mt.  Abong  Abong  Sumatra   13,100 


I  RtTLBd  FOR 
FORKTELIi- 
ING  THE 
WEATHER. 

Adapted  for 
Use  with  An- 
eroid Barom- 
eters. 

A  Rising  Ba- 
BOMETEE— A  rap- 
id rise  indicates 
unsettled  wea- 
ther, 

A  gradual  rise 
indicates  settled 
weather. 

A  rise  with  dry 
air  and  cold  in- 
creasing in  Sum- 
m  e  r ,  indicates 
wind  from  the 
northward ;  and 
if  rain  has  fallen, 
better  weather 
may  be  expected. 

A  rise  with 
moist  air  and  a 
low  temperature 
indicates  wind 
and  rain  from 
the  northward. 

A  rise  with 
southerly  winds 
indicates  fine 
weather. 

A  Steady  Ba- 
rometer—With 
dry  air  and  sea- 
sonable tempera- 
t  u  r  e  indicates 
continuance  o  £ 
Tery  fine  weather 
AFalling  Ba- 
rometer—A rap- 
id fall  indicates 
stormy  weather. 

A  rapid  fall 
with  westerly 


Name  of  Mountains.       Countries.  Ele'onft» 

Antuco   So.  America.  13,000 

Argentine  Pass  Colorado  ...  13,000 

Mt.  Berapl   ,  Sumatra  ....  12,400 

Peak  of  Tenerlffe   Canaries  ....  12,182 

Descabezado   So.  America.  12,102 

Mlltzln   Morocco  ....  12,009 

Mt.  17 ^06.   Oregon   11,225 

Breckenrldge  Pass  ....Colorado  ...  11,000 

Mt.  Lebanon   Syria   10,050 

Mt.  Perdo   France   10,950 

Mt.  Etna   Sicily   10,874 

Olympus  Greece  . 

Mt.  St.  Helen   Oregon 

Monte  Corno   .Italy 


9,754 
9,750 
9  591 

Mt.Slnal,  ♦•JebelMusa".  Arabia    9',280 

Middle  Park   Colorado   . . .  8,800 

Sneehatten   .Norway..'...  8,115 

Mount  Serbal   Arabia    8,278 

Parnassus   .Greece  ......  8,000 

Pindus   Greece   7,677 

Black  Mountain  No.  Carolina.  6,707 

Mt    Washington   NewH'pshlre  6,293 

Mv.  Marcy  . .  New  York  . .  5,370 

Mt.  Hecla  »  Iceland    5,110 

Ben  Nevis  Scotland    4,406 

Ben  MacDhul   Scotland  ....  4,296 

Mansfield   Vermont....  4,348 

Mt.  Grayson  Virginia  ....  5,700 

Ben  Attow   Scotland    3,998 

Mt.  Vesuvius   Naples   3,932 

Round  Top   New  York  ..  3,804 

LBGAL  AGE  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIE2S. 

The  legal  divisions  of  human  life  differ  considerably  In 
different  countries.  In  England  the  whole  period  previous 
to  21  years  of  age  Is  usually  spoken  of  as  *'lnfancy,"a  term 
which  has  a  totally  different  signification  In  those  countries 
that  have  followed  the  civil  law.  But,  notwithstanding 
this  general  division,  which  Is  common  to  both  sexes,  the 
ages  of  male  and  female  are  different  for  different  purposes. 
"A  male  at  12  years  old  may  take  the  oath  of  allegiance; 
at  14  Is  at  years  of  discrefion,  and,  therefore,  may  consent 
or  disagree  to  marriage,  may  choose  his  guardian,  may  be 
an  executor,  although  he  cannot  act  allene  and  devise  his 
lands,  goods  and  chatties.  A  female,  also,  at  7  years  of  age 
may  be  betrothed  or  given  In  marriage;  at  14  Is  at  years 
of  legal  discretion,  and  may  choose  a  guardian:  at  17  may 
be  an  executrix,  and  at  21  may  dispose  of  herself  and  her 
lands."  By  the  law  of  Scotland,  again,  life  is  divided  into 
three  periods— pupilarity,  minority  and  majority.    The  first 


wind  indicates 
stormy  weather 
from  the  north- 
ward. 

A  fall  with  a 
northerly  wind 
indicates  storm, 
with  rain  and 
hail  in  Summer 
and  snow  in 
Winter. 

A  fall  with  in- 
creased moisture 
in  the  air,  and 
heat  increasing, 
indicates  wind 
and  rain  from 
the  southward. 

A  fall  with  dry 
air  and  cold  in- 
creasing in  Win- 
ter indicates 
snow. 

A  fall  after 
very  calm  and 
warm  weather 
indicates  rain 
with  squally 
weather. 


45 

extends  from  birth  to  the  age  of  legal  puberty,  which  is 
14  in  males  and  12  in  females,  at  which  ages  they  may  re- 
spectively marry;  the  second  embraces  the  period  from  the 
termination  of  pupilarity  till  the  attainment  of  majority, 
which  takes  place  at  the  age  of  21  in  both  sexes;  and  the 
third  includes  the  whole  of  after-life.  In  Prance  the  mar- 
riageable age  is  18  in  males  and  15  in  females;  21  is  the  age 
at  which  men  are  eligible  for  public  office.  In  the  United 
States  there  is  no  general  rule,  state  statutes  fixing  different 
ages  at  which  marriage  may  be  legally  solemnized,  etc.  In 
the  absence  of  a  state  law  on  the  subject  the  English  com- 
mon law  prevails.  No  American  citizen  can  be  a  congress- 
man before  25,  a  senator  before  30,  or  President  before  35 
years  of  age. 

WHAT  TWILIGHT  IS. 

Twilight  is  the  faint  light  which  precedes  sunrise  and 
follows  sunset  for  some  time  before  the  actual  appearance 
and  disappearance  of  the  sun.  It  is  caused  by  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  sun's  rays  from  the  upper  strata  of  the  atmos- 
phere, and  disappears  when  the  sun  is  about  18^  below 
the  horizon.  From  this  circumstance,  and  from  a  l^now- 
ledge  of  the  diameter  of  the  earth,  the  height  of  the  at- 
mosphere can  be  computed,  and  has  been  thus  found  to  be 
between  45  and  50  miles.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  it 
extends  much  farther,  but  if  so,  it  must  be  of  such  extreme 
tenuity  that  it  is  incapable  of  reflecting  the  sun's  rays. 

FACTS  ABOUT  THE  LENGTH  OP  SEASONS. 

Spring  lasts  from  March  21  to  June  21,  or  92  days;  sum- 
mer from  June  21  to  September  21,  or  92  days;  autumn 
from  September  21  to  December  21,  or  91  days,  and  winter 
from  December  21  to  March  21,  or  90  days,  or  91  days  in  the 
case  of  leap  year,  that  is,  the  interval  from  the  autumnal 
to  the  vernal  equinox  is  about  three  days  shorter  (neglect- 
ing the  odd  hours  and  minutes)  than  the  interval  from  the 
vernal  to  the  autumnal  equinox.  This  discrepancy  is  due 
to  the  form  of  the  earth's  orbit,  the  earth  describing  during 
the  autumn  and  winter  months  that  portion  of  its  orbit 
nearest  the  sun,  and  therefore  with  the  greatest  velocity. 
We  are  nearest  to  the  sun  about  the  ist  of  January  and 
farthest  about  the  1st  of  July. 

THE  U.  S.  NAVAL  ACADEMY  AT  ANNAPOLIS. 

The  United  States  Naval  Academy  was  opened  October 
10,  1845,  and  the  credit  of  its  foundation  is  attributed  to 
Hon.  George  Bancroft,  then  Secretary  of  the  Navy  under 
President  Polk.  The  course  of  instuction  designed  to  train 
midshipmen  for  the  Navy  at  first  occupied  five  years,  of 
which  three  were  passed  at  sea.  Various  changes  have  been 
made  in  the  course  of  instruction,  which  was  made  seven 
years  in  1850,  four  years  in  1851,  and  six  years,  (the  last 


46 

.two  of  which  at^  spent  at  sea,)  March  3,  1873,  whete  It  now 
remains.  The  Naval  Academy,  first  located  at  Annapolis, 
Maryland,  was  removed  to  Newport,  R.  I.,  in  Mav,  1861,  but 
re-established  at  Annapolis  in  September,  1865,  where  it  now 
is,  occupying  lands  formerly  known  as  Fort  Severn.  The 
academy  is  under  the  direct  care  and  supervision  of  the  Navy 
Department.  There  are  to  be  allowed  in  the  Academy  one 
cadet  midshipman  for  every  member  or  delegate  in  the  House 
of  Representatives,  appointed  at  his  nomination,  one  for  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  ten  appointed  at  large  by  the 
President.  The  number  of  appointments  which  can  be  made 
is  limited  by  law  to  twenty-five  each  year,  named  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  after  competitive  examinations,  the 
cadets  being  from  fourteen  to  eighteen  years  of  age.  The 
successful  candidates  become  students  of  the  Academy,  and 
receive  the  pay  of  cadet-midshipmen,  $500  per  annum.  Be- 
sides the  cadet-midshipmen,  25  cadet-engineers  may  be  ap- 
pointed each  year,  from  16  to  20  years  of  age,  on  competi- 
tive examination  involving  a  higher  standard  of  knowledge. 
The  course  for  cadet-engineers  is  four  years  at  the  academy 
and  two  additional  years  at  sea.  All  cadets  who  graduate 
are  appointed  assistant-engineers  in  the  navy  as  fast  as  the 
vacancies  occur.  The  course  of  instruction  is  thorough,  in- 
volving a  close  pursuit  of  mathematics,  steam  engineering, 
physics,  mechanics,  seamanship,  ordnance,  history,  law,  ete» 
WEST  POINT  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 
The  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point  was 
founded  by  act  of  March  16,  1802,  constituting  the  corps  of 
engineers  of  the  army,  a  military  academy  with  fifty  students 
or  cadets,  who  were  to  receive  instruction  under  the  senior 
engineer  oflScer  as  superintendent.  Later  acts  established 
professorships  of  mathematics,  engineering,  philosophy,  etc., 
and  made  the  academy  a  military  body,  subject  to  the  rules 
and  articles  of  war.  In  1815  a  permanent  superintendent  was 
appointed,  and  a  year  later  an  annual  board  of  vis- 
itors was  provided  for,  to  be  named  by  the  Pres- 
ident, the  Speaker  of  the  House  and  the  President  of 
the  Senate.  In  1843  the  present  system  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  cadets  was  instituted,  which  assigns  one  cadet 
to  each  Congressional  district  and  Territory  in  the  Union, 
to  be  named  by  the  Representative  in  Congress  for  the 
time  being,  and  ten  appointments  at  large,  specially  con- 
ferred by  the  President  of  the  United  States.  The  number 
of  students  is  thus  limited  to  312.  A  large  proportion  of 
those  appointed  fail  to  pass  the  examination,  and  many 
others  to  complete  the  course,  the  proportion  being  stated 
at  fully  one  half  hitherto.  The  course  of  instruction  requires 
four  years,  and  is  largely  mathematical  and  professional. 
The  discipline  is  very  strict,  even  more  so  than  in  the  army, 
and  the  enforcement  of  penalties  for  offences  is  inflexible 
rather  than  severe. 


47 

Appointees  to  the  Military  Academy  must  be  between  17 
and  22  years  of  age,  at  least  five  feet  in  height,  and  free 
from  infirmity,  and  able  to  pass  a  careful  examination  In 
various  branches  of  knowledge.  Each  cadet  admitted  must 
bind  himself  to  serve  the  United  States  eight  years  from  the 
time  of  admission  to  the  academy.  The  pay  of  cadets,  for- 
merly fifty  dollars  a  month  and  rations,  was  fixed  at  $540 
per  year,  with  no  allowance  for  rations. 

Upon  graduating,  cadets  are  commissioned  as  second  lieu- 
tenants in  the  United  States  Army. 

FACTS  ABOUT  THE  MISSISSIPPI. 

Floods  along  the  Mississippi  have  led  to  some  interesting 
calculations  as  to  the  watershed  of  that  great  river.  Its 
drainage  area  is  1,250,000  square  miles,  including  nearly  all 
of  the  country  from  the  Alleghenies  to  the  Rockies,  and 
from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  One  inch  of  rain  fall- 
ing evenly  over  thig  vast  area  would  be  equal  to  21,780,000,- 
000,000  gallons  of  water,  this  vast  flood  having  to  find  its 
way  to  the  ocean  by  way  of  the  river,  and  the  quantity  of 
water  from  this  not  immoderate  rainfall  would  be  sufficient 
to  supply  Philadelphia  at  the  present  rate  of  consumption 
for  325  years.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  average  yearly  fall 
in  the  Mississippi  watershed  averages  from  20  to  43  inches, 
according  to  the  locality.  The  river  has  an  average  flow 
of  664,000  cubic  feet  per  second,  and  if  this  were  put  under 
a  head  of  50  feet  it  would  develop  7,500,000  horse  power. 

NATIONAL.  FL.OWESRS. 

Among  the  many  flowers  wnich  have  been  suggested  as 
appropriate  for  the  national  emblem  are  the  golden  rod, 
columbine,  rcTse,  violet,  daisy,  pansy,  arbutus,  anemone,  and 
more  lately  the  sunflower,  tobacco  and  Indian  paint  brush. 
All  of  these  have  enthusiastic  supporters  and  many  argu- 
ments have  been  advanced  in  favor  of  each. 
Leek,  emblem  of  Wales.  Rose,  emblem  of  England. 

Lily  (Fleur-de-lys),  France.      •   Red  rose,  Lancastrians. 
Linden,  Prussia.  White  rose,  Yorkists. 

Mayflower,  Nova  Scotia.  Shamrock,  Ireland. 

Lotus,  Egypt.  Thistle,  Scotland. 

Mignonette,  Saxony.  Violet,  Greece. 

Pomegranate,  Spain.  Sugar  Maple,  Canada. 

Crysanthemum,  Japan. 

STATE  FLOWERS. 

The  following  are  "State  Flowers,'*  as  adopted  in  most 
instances  by  the  votes  of  school  scholars  of  the  respective 
states: 

Alabama  Golden  Rod    Montana  Bitter  Root 

Arkansas  *  Apple  Blossom    Nebraska  Golden  Rod 

California.  .California  Poppy  N.  J.,  state  tree. Sugar  Maple 
Colorado..  .Purple  Columbine    N.  Y  Rose 


48 

Delaware  Peach  Blossom 

Florida  Japonica 

Idaho   Syringia 

Illinois  Rose 

Indiana  Coru 

Iowa  Wild  Rose 

Louisiana  *Magnolia 

Maine  ♦Pine  Cone 

Michiga^  Apple  Blossom 

Minnesota   Moccasin 

Mississippi    Magnolia 

In  other  states  the  scholars  or  state  legislatures  have  not 
yet  taken  action.  In  Kansas  the  Sunflower  is  usually  known 
as  the  state  flower. 

♦Adopted  by  state  legislature,  not  by  public  school  scol- 
ars.    **Adopted  by  the  women's  clubs  of  the  state. 

HOW  "DEADHEAD"  ORIGINATED. 

A  similar  expression  to  the  term  "deadhead,"  must  have 
been  in  use  in  Pompeii.  The  Naples  Museum  contains  a 
collection  of  articles  carved  from  bone  used  for  theater 
admission  tickets  in  Pompeii.  The  tickets  seemed  to  be  all 
emblematic.  For  the  lowest  seats  (what  we  would  call  the 
orchestra),  a  fish.  For  the  highest  seats,  a  bird.  For  free 
admission,  a  skull.  The  moment  I  saw  them  I  said  to  my- 
self "deadhead."  I  certainly  think  it  a  reasonable  theory 
that  the  equivalent  for  an  expression  "deadhead"  must  have 
existed  as  early  as  the  First  Century. 

COST  OF  FIRING  8  AND  16  INCH  GUNS. 

It  costs  $827  to  fire  a  single  shot  from  a  16-inch  rifle,  or 
more  than  enough  to  pay  the  wages  of  a  private  soldier  in 
the  regular  army  for  five  long  years.  Even  an  8-inch  rifle 
costs  $125  each  time  it  is  discharged. 

HOW  TO  WRITE  INSCRIPTIONS  ON  METALS. 

Take  ^/^  lb.  of  nitric  acid  and  1  oz.  of  muriatic  acid. 
Mix,  shake  well  together  and  it  is  ready  for  use.  Cover  the 
place  you  wish  to  mark  with  melted  beeswax;  when  cold, 
write  your  inscription  plainly  in  the  wax,  clear  to  the  metal 
with  a  sharp  instrument;  then  apply  the  mixed  acids  with  a 
feather,  carefully  filling  each  letter.  Let  it  remain  from  1 
to  20  minutes,  according  to  appearance  desired;  then  throw 
on  water,  which  stops  the  process  and  removes  the  wax. 
WHAT  BRITISH  ''CONSOLS"  ARE. 

THE  ORIGIN  AND  HISTORY  OF  THIS  FEATURE  OF 
ENGLISH  SECURITIES.— The  debt  of  England  is  not  repre- 
sented by  bonds,  but  by  what  is  called  government  stock, 
Almost  all  the  debt  of  England  consists  of  the  funded  debt, 
so-called,  and  the  greater  part  of  this  is  made  up  of  "con- 
sols," which  is  an  abbreviation  of  "consolidated  stocks,"  of 


N.  M.,  Rose,  Crimson  Ambler 
N.  Carolina. Chrysanthemum 
North  Dakota.  .  ..Golden  Rod 

Oklahoma   *Mistletoe 

Oregon  Oregon  Grape 

Rhode  Island  Violet 

Texas  *Blue  Bonnet 

Utah  Sego  Lily 

Vermont  *Red  Clover 

Washington  **Rhododendron 


49 

which  we  read  every  day  in  the  papers,  aud  the  price  of 
consols  is  the  financial  pulse  of  England.  Consols  were 
created  in  1752  by  the  Statute  25  of  George  II.,  Chapter  27. 
But  no  scrap  of  paper  ever  represented  a  consol  until,  to 
facilitate  commerce  in  1870,  a  statute  was  passed  allowing 
tlie  government  to  issue  certificates  to  represent  them.  The 
property  that  all  the  world  asked  the  price  of  every  day 
was  unrepresented  by  any  monetary  securities  until  1870. 
and  even  now  very  few  certificates  have  been  issued.  Now, 
this  is  a  consol  and  this  is  its  history:  Originally  someone 
had  loaned  the  government  £100,  and  the  government  had 
caused  his  name  fo  be  enrolled  on  its  books  as  a  creditor, 
from  whom  it  had  received  that  amount,  and  to  whom  some 
day  it  might,  if  it  chose,  repay  it.  It  need  never  do  so;  but 
until  it  did  it  must  pay  him  an  annuity  of  £3.  That  is, 
he  received  3  per  cent,  on  his  money  as  long  as  the  govern- 
ment chose  to  keep  it,  but  the  government  could  pay  it  back 
at  any  time  it  chose  to  do  so.  This  creditor  then  owned  a 
consol.  That  is,  he  owned  such  a  debt  from  the-  govern- 
ment as  described.  If  he  wished  to  transfer  what  riglits  he 
had— that  is,  his  3  per  cent,  per  annum— and  the  right  to  his 
£100  when,  if  ever,  the  government  chose  to  return  it,  he 
transferred  to  the  man  paying  the  consideration,  and  that 
ceive  the  purchase  price  from  him  and  the  stock  would  be 
could  go  to  the  Bank  of  England  with  his  transferee  and  re- 
man's  name  would  be  placed  on  the  government's  book  in 
the  place  of  the  former  owner,  and  thereafter  the  transferee 
would  receive  the  £3  a  year  and  the  £100,  if  it  was  ever  paid 
back.  But  no  paper  passed  except  the  receipt  for  the  pur- 
chase money  which  was  given  by  the  buyer,  and  which  the 
bank  official  checked  with  a  red  mark.  These  receipts  were 
not  certificates  of  ownership  and  were  seldom  preserved, 
never  except  for  the  purposes  of  identification  when  the 
new  owner  went  to  draw  hTs  first  dividend.  After  that  they 
were  destroyed. 

WHAT  GAVE  RISE  TO  CAI.I.ING  NEW  JERSEY 

'•OUT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES." 
It  has  been  assumed  very  generally  that  "New  Jersey 
was  out  of  the  Union"  because  a  King— Joseph  Bonaparte, 
King  of  Spain— who  as  the  Count  de  Survilliers,  lived  at 
Bordentown  for  nearly  20  years,  between  1815  and  1837.  As 
a  fact,  however,  the  name  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  state 
imposed  a  tax  of  10  cents  upon  all  passengers  carried  across 
it  by  the  Camden  and  Amboy  Railroad  Company,  "between 
Camden,  Burlington,  Bordentown,  the  Trenton-Delaware 
Bridge,  and  the  city  of  Trenton,  or  any  other  point  or  place 
on  the  Delaware  river  to  [and]  South  Amboy,  the  city  of 
New  Brunswick,  or  any  other  point  or  place  on  the  Raritan 
river  or  bay."  This  tax  was  imposed  by  the  act  granting 
the  charter  to  the  company  in  February,  1830;  it  was  af- 
firmed by  an  act  in  1842,  and  lasted  until  1891,    The  Dela- 


50 

ware  and  Raritan  Canal  Company  paid  8  cents,  as  did  the 
New  Jersey  Railroad  and  Transportation  Company.  After 
tliese  roads  were  absorbed  by  the  Pennsylvania  system  the 
tax  was  taken  off. 

THE  AMOUNT  OF  ALCOHOL  IN  WINES  AND 
L.I(iUORS. 

Beer,  4.0;  porter,  4.5;  ale,  7.4;  cider,  8.6;  perry,  8.8;  elder, 
9.3;  Moselle,  9.6;  Tokay,  10.2;  Rhine,  11.0;  Orange,  11.2;  Bor- 
deaux, 11.5;  hock,  11.6;  gooseberry,  11.8;  champagne,  12.2; 
claret,  13.3;  Burgundy,  13.6;  Malaga,  17.3;  Lisbon,  18.5;  Ca- 
nary, 18.8;  sherry,  19.0;  Vermouth,  19.0;  Cape,  19.2;  Malm- 
sey, 19.7;  Marsala,  20.2;  Madeira,  21.0;  port,  23.2;  curacoa, 
27.0;  anrseed,  33.0;  Maraschino,  34.0;  Chartreuse,  43.0;  gin, 
51.6;  brandy,  53.4;  rum,  53.7;  Irish  whisky,  53.9;  Scotch,  54.3. 
Spirits  are  said  to  be  "proof"  when  they  contain  57  per  cent. 
LEAP  YEAR  PROPOSALS. 

The  origin  of  the  story  and  the  saying,  "The  ladies  pro- 
pose, and,  if  not  accepted,  claim  a  silk  gown,"  is,  of  course, 
obscure,  but  here  is  one  fable  and  one  fact  from  which  the 
reader  may  make  a  choice  as  best  suits  their  mood:  St.  Pat- 
rick, having  "driven  the  frogs  out  of  the  bogs,"  was  walking 
along  the  shores  of  Lougli  Neagh,  when  he  was  accosted 
by  St.  Bridget  in  tears,  and  was  told  that  a  mutiny  had 
brokeii  out  in  the  nunnery  over  which  she  presided,  the 
ladies  claiming  the  right  of  "popping  the  question."  St. 
Patrick  said  he  would  concede  them  the  right  every  seventh 
year,  when  St.  Bridget  threw  her  arms  round  his  neck,  and 
exclaimed:  "Arrah,  Pathrick,  jewel,  I  daurn't  go  back  to 
the  girls  wid  such  a  proposal.  Make  it  one  year  In  four." 
St.  Patrick  replied:  "Bridget,  acushla,  squeeze  me  that  way 
ag'in,  an'  I'll  give  ye  leap-year,  the  longest  of  the  lot." 
St.  Bridget,  upon  this,  popped  the  question  to  St.  Patrick 
himself,  who,  of  course,  could  not  marry;  so  he  patched  up 
the  difficulty  as  best  he  could  with  a  kiss  and  a  silk  gown. 
The  story  told  above  is  of  no  historical  value,  for  an  act  of 
the  Scottish  Parliament,  passed  in  the  year  1228,  has  been 
unearthed  which  runs  thus:  "Ordonit  that  during  ye  reign 
of  her  maist  blssed  maiestie,  Margaret,  ilke  maiden,  ladee 
of  baith  high  and  lowe  estait,  shall  hae  libertie  to  speak  ^e 
man  she  likes.  Gif  he  refuses  to  tak  hir  to  bee  his  wyf, 
he  shale  be  malct^in  the  sum  of  ane  hunridty  pundes,  or  less, 
as  his  estait  may  bee,  except  and  alwais  gif  he  can  make 
it  apeare  that  he  is  betrothit  to  anither  woman,  then  he 
shall  be  free."  The  year  1228  was,  of  course,  a  leap  year. 
*J      SOME  PARADOXES  OF  SCIENCE. 

The  water  which  drowns  us,  a  fluent  stream,  can  be 
walked  upon  as  ice. 

The  bullet  which,  when  fired  from  a  musket,  carries 
death,  will  be  harmless  if  ground  to  dust  t>efQre  being  fire^. 


51 

Th<5  crystallized  part  of  the  oil  of  roses,  so  graceful  In 
its  fragrance,  a  solid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  though 
readily  volatile,  is  a  compound  substance,  containing  exactly 
the  same  elements,  and  in  exactly  the  same  proportion,  as 
the  gas  with  which  we  light  our  streets. 

The  tea  which  wfe  drink,  with  benefit  and  pleasure,  pro- 
duces palpitations,  nervous  tremblings  and  even  paralysis, 
if  taken  In  excess;  yet  the  peculiar  organic  agent  called 
theine,  to  which  tea  owes  Its  qualities,  may  be  taken  by 
itself  (as  theine,  not  as  tea)  without  any  appreciable  effect. 

The  water  which  will  allay  our  burning  thirst  augments 
It  when  congealed  Into  snow;  so  that  It  Is  stated  by  ex- 
plorers of  the  Arctic  regions  that  the  natives  ''prefer  endur- 
ing the  utmost  extremity  of  thirst  rather  than  attempt 
to  remove  It  by  eating  snow."  Yet  If  the  snow  be  melted  It 
becomes  drinkable  water.  Nevertheless,  although,  If  melted 
before  entering  the  mouth.  It  assuages  thirst  like  other 
water,  when  melted  In  the  mouth,  It  has  the  opposite  effect. 
To  render  this  paradox  more  striking,  we  have  only  to  re- 
member that  ice,  which  melts  more  slowly  in  the  mouth,  Is 
very  eflSiclent  In  allaying  thirst. 

UNITED  STATES  BANKNOTE  PAPER. 

If  there  Is  any  secret  which  Uncle  Sam  jealously  guards 
it  Is  the  process  of  manufacturing  the  fibre  paper  upon 
which  his  money  Is  printed.  He  pays  a  Massachusetts  firm 
43  cents  a  pound  for  It,  and  this  firm  does  Its  work  under 
the  surveillance  of  a  Government  agent.  The  paper  Is 
manufactured  of  the  finest  rags,  cleaned,  boiled,  and  mashed 
Into  pulp.  As  It  Is  rolled  Into  thin  sheets  silk  threads  are 
introduced  into  it  by  a  secret  process.  These  are  the  dis- 
tinguishing marks  making  Imitation  of  the  paper  well-nigh 
impossible.  The  sheets  of  paper,  already  counted  twice 
and  placed  In  uniform  packages  at  the  paper  mill,  are  stored 
In  a  Treasury  vault  and  Issued  to  the  Bureau  of  Engraving 
and  Printing  as  wanted.  Before  leaving  the  Treasury  they 
are  counted  three  times  more,  and  the  receiving  official  at 
the  bureau  must  receipt  for  them.  Then  the  bundles  are 
unwrapped  and  the  sheets  are  counted  twenty-eight  times 
by  a  corps  of  women.  This  is  to  Insure  that  each  printer 
gets  the  recorded  number— no  more,  no  less.  If  one  sheet 
of  this  precious  paper  be  lost  the  entire  force  of  men  and 
women  having  access  to  the  room  where  the  misplacement 
has  occurred  are  kept  In  to  find  It.  Each  sheet  Is  Issued 
from  the  vault  for  the  printing  of  a  definite  amount  of 
money  upon  It.  If  the  lost  sheet  were  Intended  to  ulti- 
mately represent  four-thousand-dollars'  worth  of  notes  the 
group  of  employes  to  whom  the  responsibility  of  its  mis- 
placement has  been  traced  must  make  good  that  amount  if 
they  cannot  locate  it  within  a  reasonable  time.  The  most 
expensive  loss  which  has  thus  occurred  was  of  a  blank  sheet 
Issued  tov  the  printing  of  $80  upon  its  face, 


52 

SAI.ARIES  OF  D.  S.  GOVERNMENT  OFFICERS. 

PRESIDENT  AND  CABINET.— President,  $50,000  and 
residence;  7  Cabinet  Heads  of  Departments,  each  $8,000; 
Private  Secretary,  $3,250;  .Assistant,  $2,250;  5  Clerks,  from 
$1,200  to  $2,000  eacti;  Stenograplier,  $1,800;  Stewart,  $1,800; 
Chief  Usher,  $1,400;  9  Ushers,  Doorkeepers,  and  Messengers, 
$1,200;  Watchman,  $900;  Fireman,  $864. 

VICE-PRESIDENT.— Vice-President,,  $8,000;  Secretary 
$2,100;  Messenger,  $1,440. 

U.  S.  SENATE.— Two  Senators  from  each  State,  $5,000 
each,  with  mileage,  (10  cents  per  mile),  stationery,  ($125.) 
franking  privilege,  and  expenses  on  committees  and  special 
deputations. 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES.— Speaker,  $8,000; 
Representatives  and  Delegrates,  $5,000,  with  mileage,  (10 
cents  per  mile,)  Stationery,  ($125,)  and  franking  privilege. 

SUPREME  COURT.— Chief  Justice,  $10,500;  Associate 
Justices,  $10,000. 

CIRCUIT  COURTS.— Justice  of  Circuit  Courts,  $6,000. 

HEADS  OF  DEPARTMENTS.— Supt.  of  Bureau  of  En- 
graving and  Printing,  $4,500;  Public  Printer,  $4,500;  Supt. 
of  Census,  $6,000;  Supt.  of  Naval  Observatory,  $5,000;  Supt. 
of  the  Signal  Service,  $4,000;  Director  Qf  Geological  Sur- 
veys, $6,000;  Director  of  the  Mint,  $4,500;  Commissioner  of 
General  Land  Office,  $4,000;  Commissioner  of  Pensions, 
$5,000;  Commissioner  of  Labor,  $5,000;  Commissioner  of 
Indian  Alfairs  $4,000;  Commissioner  of  Education,  $3,000; 
Commander  of  Marine  Corps,  $3,500;  Supt.  of  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey,  $6,000. 

UNITED  STATES  TREASURY.— Treasurer,  $6,000; 
Register  of  Treasury,  $4,000;  Comptroller  of  Currency, 
$5,000. 

POST-OFFICE  DEPARTMENT,  Washington.— Four  As- 
sistant Post-master-Generals,  $4,000;  Chief  Clerk,  $2,500. 

POSTMASTERS.— Postmasters  are  divided  into  four 
classes.  First  class,  $3,000  to  $4,000  (excepting  New  York 
City,  which  is  $8,000);  second  class,  $2,000  to  $3,000;  third 
class,  $1,000  to  $2,000;  fourth  class  less  than  $1,000.  The 
first  three  classes  are  appointed  by  the  President  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate;  those  of  fourth  class  are  appointed  by 
the  Post-master-General. 

DIPLOMATIC  SERVICE.— Ambassadors  at  $17,500, 
France,  Germany,  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  Russia;  at  $12,000: 
Italy.  Ministers  Plenipotentiary:  at  $12,000,  Au«itria  Hun- 
gary, Brazil,  China,  Japan  and  Spain;  at  $10,000:  Argentine, 
Belgium,  Guatemala,  Chili,  Nicaragua,  Peru,  Colombia, 
Venezula,  Netherlands  and  Turkey;  at  $7,500:  Denmark, 
Hayti,  Paraguay  and  Uruguay,  Sweden  and  Norway,  and 
Switzerland;  at  $6,500:  Greece;  at  $5,000,  Bolivia  and  Ecua- 
dor. Ministers  Resident  at  $7,500:  Corea  and  Siam;  at 
$5,000:  Persia;  at  $4,000:  Liberia.    Then  four  Consuls-Gene- 


53 

rals,  at  $6,000;  three  at  $5,000;  six  at  $4,0(X>;  aud  eight  at 
$3,500  to  $2,000;  72  Consuls  at  $1,000  up  to  $3,400'. 

ARMY  OFFICERS.— General,  $13,500;  Lieut.-General, 
$11,000;  Major-Generals,  $7,500;  Brigadier-General,  $5,500, 
Colonel,  $3,500;  Lieut.-Colonel,  $3,000;  Major,  $2,500;  Cap, 
tain,  mounted,  $2,000;  Captain,  not  mounted,  $1,800;  Regi- 
mental Adjutant,  $1,800;  Regimental  Quartermaster,  $1,800; 
1st  Lieutenant,  mounted,  $1,600;  1st  Lieutenant,  not  mount- 
ed, $1,500  ;  2d  Lieutenant,  mounted,  $1,500;  2d  Lieutenant, 
not  mounted,  $1,400;  Captain,  $1,500. 

,  NAVY  OFFICERS.  —  Admiral,  $13,500;  Rear-Admirals, 
$6,000;  Captains,  $4,500;  Commanders,  $3,500;  Lieut.-Com- 
manders,  $2,800;  Lieutenants,  $2,400;  Masters,  $1,800;  En- 
signs, $1,200;  Midshipmen,  $1,000;  Cadet  Midshipmen,  $500; 
Mates,  $900;  Medical  and  Pay  Directors  and  Medical  and 
Pay  Inspectors  and  Chief  Engineers,  $4,400;  Fleet  Surgeons, 
Fleet  Paymasters  and  Fleet  Engineers,  $4,400;  Surgeons  and 
Paymasters,  $2,800;  Chaplains,  $2,500. 

U.  S.  OFFICIALS'  SALARIES  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES. 

Prepared  for  this  Manual  by  the  Insular  Bureau  of  the 
War  Department;  also  a  comparison  of  salaries  paid  in  the 
Philippines  with  the  salaries  paid  by  other  Governments  to 
insular  and  colonial  oflBcials  holding  similar  positions.  The 
Governor  of  the  Philipines  gets  $20,000  a  year.  There  are 
only  two  colonial  Governors  who  get  smaller  salaries,  the 
Governor  of  the  federated  Malay  States,  who  receives  $6,000. 
and  the  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  $16,900.  "The 
Governor  of  Java  receives  $160,000  a  year.  Next  to  him 
ranks  the  Governor  of  India  at  $83,350.  Of  nations  in  the 
same  part  of  the  world  as  the  Prilippines  the  Governor  of 
Burma  receives  $33,000,  of  Ceylon  $26,600,  and  of  Hong- 
kong $25,000.  Two  of  the  Austrialian  Governors,  those  of 
Sodth  and  West  Australia,  $20,000.  The  Governor  of  New 
South  Wales  gets  $35,000,  and  those  of  Queensland  and 
Victoria  $25,000  each.  The  Governor  of  New  Zealand  re- 
ceives $35,000,  and  the  Governors  of  Malta  and  Mauritius 
$25,000  each. 

The  heads  of  departments  in  the  Philippines  receive 
$15,500  each.  The  only  colony  given  as  having  correspond 
ing  officials  is  Queensland,  where  they  receive  $5,000  each. 
There  are  nine  heads  of  departments  in  Queensland  and 
four  in  the  Philippines. 

The  Philippine  Commissioners  receive  $5,000  each,  similar 
positions  are  held  in  Burma  and  Java.  The  pay  in  Burma 
is  $10,000  and  in  Java  $14,000.  In  the  Philippines  the  Exe- 
cutive Secretary  has  a  salary  of  $7,500. 

The  colonies  in  which  higher  salaries  are  paid  are  Burma, 
$12,000;  Ceylon,  $8,000;  India,  $25,924;  New  South  Wales. 
$9,100,  and  Honkong,  $10,800.  Those  in  which  smaller  sal- 
aries are  paid  are  the  Straits  Settlements,  $5,400;  Malta». 


54 

$6,500;  Mauritius,  $4,500;  Queensland,  South  Australia,  and 
West  Australia,  $5,000,  and  Vitoria,  $5,200. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Philippines  is  paid  a  salary  of 
$6,000.  There  are  three  Colonial  Treasurers,  who  receive 
smaller  oalaries,  those  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  $3,900; 
South  Australia,  $5,000,  and  Victoria,  $5,200.  The  Treas- 
urers of  Ceylon,  West  Australia  and  Hongkong  receive  the 
same  salary  paid  to  our  Treasurer.  In  Burma  the  Treasurer 
gets  $12,000,  in  India  $16,000,  and  in  New  Zealand  $9,000. 

The  Auditor  of  the  Philippines  receives  $6,000,  as  does 
the  Auditor  of  Ceylon.  The  only  place  in  which  an  Auditor 
receives  more  than  this  is  India,  where  he  gets  $16,000.  In 
the  Straits  Settlements  he  receives  $3,900.  in  Malta  $2,500, 
in  Mauritius  $3,333,  and  in  New  Zealand  $5,000. 

The  Chief  Justice  of  the  Philipines  has  a  salary  of  $7,000. 
Smaller  salaries  than  this  are  paid  by  the  Federated  Malay 
Straits,  which  pay  $4,800;  the  Straits  Settlements,  $6,000, 
and  Malta  and  Mauritius  $5,000  each.  But  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice in  Burma  gets  $12,000;  in  Ceylon,  $8,300;  in  New  South 
Wales  and  Victoria,  $17,500;  in  New  Zealand  and  West 
Australia,  $8,500:  in  South  Australia,  $10,000,  and  in  Hong- 
kong, $13,500. 

The  other  Supreme  Court  Judges  receive  $5,000  in  the 
Philippines  and  the  same  salary  is  paid  in  Burma.  In  Cey- 
lon they  get  $6,000,  in  New  South  Wales  $13,000,  in  New 
Zealand  $7,500,  in  South  Australia  $8,500,  in  West  Australia 
$7,000,  in  Victoria  $15,000,  and  in  Honkong  $13,500. 

The  Chief  of  the  Forestry  Bureau  in  the  Philippines 
receive  $3,500,  which  is  the  lowest  salary  paid  in  that  part 
of  the  world  for  that  position.  In  Burma  there  is  a  salary 
of  $5,400  for  the  same  office;  in  West  Australia  $5,000,  and 
in  Victoria  $5,200. 

This  country  also  pays  the  smallest  salary  given  any- 
where to  Provincial  Governors.  The  salary  in  the  Philip- 
pines is  $2,000,  as  against  $4,800  in  Ceylon;  $4,000  in  the 
Federated  Malay  States,  and  $8,000  in  Java. 

A  Table. 

Showing  in  what  time  any  given  principal,  at  simple 
Interest,  will  double  itself,  at  any  rate,  from  1  to  20  per  cent. 
ONE  DOLLAR  WILL  DOUBLE  ITSELF 

Years  Days  Years  Days 

At   1  per  cent.  in..  100  At  11  per  cent.  in..    9  33. 

At   2  per  cetit.  in..  50  At  12  per  cent.  in..    8  121 

At  3  per  cent.  in. .  33  121  At  13  per  cent.  in. .  7  253 
At   4  per  cent.  in..  25  At  14  per  cent.  in..    7  52 

At   5  per  cent.  in..  20  At  15  per  cent.  In..    6  243 

At  6  per  cent.  in..  16  243  At  16  per  cent.  in..  6  91 
At  7  per  cent.  in..  14  104  At  17  per  cent.  in..  5  322 
At  8  per  cent.  in..  12  182  At  18  per  cent.  in...  5  203 
At  9  per  cent.  in. .  11  40  At  19  per  cent.  in. .  5  96 
At  10  per  cent.  In,.  10  At  20  per  cent  in..  5 


55 


STATUTES  OF  LIMITATIOIVS. 


STATES  AND  TERRI- 
TORIES. 


Alabama  

Arkansas  

Arizona  

California  

Colorado  

Connecticut  

Delaware  

District  of  Columbia 

Florida   . . 

Georgia  

Idaho  

Illinois    

Indiana  

Iowa  

Kansas  

Kentucky  

Louisiana  

Maine  

Maryland  

Massachusetts  

Michigan  

Minnesota  . ,  

Mississippi  

Missouri  

Montana  

Nebraska  

Nevada  

New  Hampshire  

New  Jersey  

New  Mexico  

New  York    

North  Carolina  

North  Dakota  

Ohio  

Oklahoma  

Oregon  

Pennsylvania  

Rhode  Island  

South  Carolina  

South  Dakota  

Tennessee  

Texas  

Utah  

Vermont  

Virginia  

Washington  

West  Virginia  

Wisconsin  

Wyoming  


Judg- 
ments, 
Years. 

Notes, 
Years. 

Open 

counts, 
Yeara. 

20 

Q 

Q 

O 

10 

e 
D 

3 

2 

3 

o 

Ci 

5 

4 

o 

6 

6 

A 
D 

17 

17 

6 

21 

6 

3 

12 

3 

20 

5 

3 

7 

7 

4 

6 

5 

4 

7 

20 

5 

20 

10 

6 

20 

10 

5 

5 

5 

3 

15 

15 

o 

10 

5 

3 

20 

6 

6 

12 

3 

3 

20 

g 
g 

6 

Q 

6 
10 

Q 

6 

7 

g 

3 

5 

10 

0 

6 

g 

Q 

Ci 

5 

5 

5 

6 

g 

4 

20 

a 

D 

a 
O 

20 

ft 
o 

6 

15 

D 

4 

20 

D 

6 

10 

Q 

o 

« 

o 

20 

A 
D 

D 

5 

•iK 
lo 

o 
D 

5 

K 

U 

3 

10 

A 
D 

1 

5 

a 
0 

6 

20 

6 

6 

10 

6 

6 

20 

6 

6 

10 

6 

6 

15 

4 

2 

5 

4 

2 

8 
10 

6 

5 

6 
2 

g 

3 

10 

10 

3 

20 

6 

6 

5 

5 

4 

MANNERS  OF 
GREAT  MEN. 

Alfred  the  Great 
said:  "A  king  can 
afford  to  be  polite." 

Count  de  Lesseps 
was  the  type  of  the 
French  gentleman, 

Justinian  incul- 
cated politeness  on 
every  official  in  the 
empire. 

Goldsmith  was  ill- 
bred  and  too  much 
inclined  to  talk 
about  himself. 

Monroe  was,  even 
in  his  own  time, 
called  a  gentleman 
of  the  old  school." 

Calhoun  was  so 
absent-minded  that 
he  often  forgot  he 
was  in  company. 

Bancroft  was  rath- 
er reserved  than 
otherwise  with  most 
persons  whom  he 
met. 

Garrick  was  gen- 
erally so  quiet  that 
he  often  created  the 
impression  of  diffi- 
dence. 

Henry  Clay  was 
said  to  make  the 
most  engaging  bow 
of  any  gentleman  of 
his  time. 

Milton  was  quiet 
and  reserved  in  his 
conversation,  but 
thoroughly  refined 
and  well  bred. 

Dante  was  solitary 
in  his  habits,  and  by 
his  austerity  chilled 
most  of  those  whom 
he  met. 


86 

TIME  IN  WHICH  MONEY  DOUBLEIS  MAKNERS 
AT  INTEREST. 


Rate. 


1 

ly* 

2 

2ya 
3 

3V4 
4 

iVt 

5 

5Vi 
6 

evt 

7 

8 

9 

10 
12 


Is 


100  years. 
66.66 
50  00 
40.00 
33.33 
28.57 
25  00 
22.22 
20  00 
18  18 
16.67 
15.38 
14  29 
13.33 
12.50 
11.76 
11 11 
10.52 
10.00 
8.34 


At  Compound  Interest. 


46.556 
35.003 
28.071 
23.450 
20  149 
17.673 
15.747 
14.207 
12.942 
11.896 
11.007 
10.245 
9.584 
9.006 
8.497 
8  043 
7.638 
7.273 
6.116 


a  a* 


69.487 
46.382 
34.830 
27.899 
23.278 
19.977 
17.501 
15.576 
14,035 
12.775 
11.725 
10  836 
10.074 
9.414 
8.837 
8.327 
7.874 
7.468 
7.103 
5.948 


s  ^ 


69.237 
46.297 
34.743 
27.748 
23.191 
19  890 
17.415 
15.490 
13.949 
12.689 
11.639 
10.750 
9.966 
9.328 
8.751 
8.241 
7.788 
7.383 
7.018 
5.862 


COMPOUND  INTEREST  TABLE. 
Componnd  Interest  On  One  Dollar 
For  100  Years. 


Years 

Per 

Cent. 

Accu- 
mula- 
tion. 

Years 

Per 
C't. 

Accumula- 
tion. 

100 

1 

$  2.70 

100 

7 

$  867.72 

100 

2 

7.24 

100 

8 

2,199  78 

100 

2K, 

11.81 

100 

9 

5,529.04 

100 

3 

19.21 

100 

10 

13,780.66 

100 

31.19 

100 

11 

34,064.34 

100 

4 

50.50 

100 

12 

83.521.82 

100 

81.58 

100 

15 

1,174,302  40 

100 

5 

131.50 

100 

18 

15,424,106.40 

100 

6 

339.80 

100 

24 

2,198,720,20000 

GREAT  MEN. 

Mohammed  incul- 
cated politeness  ^  in 
the  Koran.  He  him- 
self was  one  of  the 
most  courteous  of 
men. 

Pius  IX.,  both  be- 
fore and  after  his 
elevation  to  the  pon- 
tifical chair,  was  a 
model  of  studied  po- 
liteness. 

Beethoven  was 
rude  and  gruff  and 
seemed  to  be  in  a 
perpetual  bad 
humor  with  himself 
and  every  one  else, 

Robespierre  was 
urbane  in  manner 
and  courteous, 
though  brief,  to 
those  who  ap- 
proached him  on 
business. 

Talleyrand  owed 
his  success  in  life  to 
no  small  extent  to 
the  uniform  cour- 
tesy with  which  he 
treated  every  one. 

Byron  was  affable 
to  his  equals  and  to 
those  whom  he 
wished  to  please, 
but  haughty  and 
distant  to  most  oth- 
ers. 

Andrew  Jack- 
son was  rough  in  hif 
manners,  but  could 
be  polite  when  he 
pleased.  He  was  al- 
w  a  y  s  courteous  to 
ladies. 


57 


INTEREST  TABLES. 

1  PEE  CENT. 


Amotmt. 

One 
Day. 

One 
Week. 

One 
Month 

One 
Year. 

$  1.00.... 
10.00.... 
100.00.... 
1,000.00.... 

.0000277 
.000277 
.00277 
.0277 

.0001939 
.001939 
.01939 
.1939 

.000833 
.00833 
.0833 
.833 

.01 
.10 
$  1.00 
10.00 

5  PER  CENT. 

$  1.00.... 
10.00.... 
100  00... 
1,000.00.... 

.0001385 
.001385 
.01385 
.1385 

.00097 
.0097 
.097 
.97 

.00416 
.0416 
.416 
4.16 

.05 
.50 
$  5.00 
50.00 

6  PER  CENT. 


$  1.00.... 

10.00.... 
100.00.... 
1,000.00.... 


.0001662 

.001163 

.005 

.001662 

.01163 

.05 

.01662 

.1163 

.50 

.1662 

1.163 

5.00 

.06 
.60 
$  6. CO 
60.00 


MANNERS  OF 
6BKAT  MEN. 

The  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough said  that  he 
owed  his  success  as 
much  to  his  elegant 
deportment  as  to  hie 
talents ;  one  of  his  de- 
cendants  owes  his  suc- 
c  e  s  B  to  the  attention 
to  business  and  invin- 
cible will  of  Commo- 
dore Vanderbilt. 

Benj.  Harrison  was 
sometimes  referred  to 
the  human  ice 
box"— so  cold  was  his 
manner. 

Of  Chester  A.  Ar- 
thur  it  was  said  while 
he  was  our  President 
Wa  have  a  Gentle- 
man in  the  White 
House." 


INTEREST  LAWS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
Antliority  of  tlie  Latest  Statutes. 

Laws  of  each  State  and    Terriotory  regarding  the  Rates 
of  Interest  and  Penalties  for  Uaury,  with  the  Law  of  Cus- 
tom as  to  Days  of  Grace  on  Notes  and  Drafts. 
States    Legal  Rate  Rate  Allowed 

and      of  Interest,  by  Contract,      Penalties  for  Days  of 

Territories.  Per  Cent.    Per  Cent.  Usury.  Grace. 

Ala   8  8       Forfeit  entire  int.  3 

Ariz   7        Any  rate.  None.  0 

Ark   6  10       Forfeit  of  prin  and  int.  3 

Cal   7        Any  rate.   None.  0 

Colo   8        Any  rate.  None.  0 

Conn   6        Any  rate.  None.  0 

Dal£.,  N....    7  12       Forfeit  double  the  int.  0 

Dak.^  S   7  12       Forfeit  Int.  3 

Del  .6  6       Forfeit  principal.  0 

D.  C   6  10       Forfeit  entire  int.  0 

Fla   8  10       Forfeit  int.  0 

Ga   7  8       Forfeit  excess  of  int.  3 

I(Jaho    7  12       None.  0 


58 

Btates    tiBgal  Rate  Rate  Allowed 

and  of  Interest,  by  Contract,  Penalties  for  Days  of 
Territories.  Per  Cent.     Per  Cent.  Usury.  Grace. 


Ill 

5 

7 

Forfeit  int. 

0 

Ind.  T.   . . 

6 

10 

Forfeit   prin  and  int. 

3 

Ind 

Q 

8 

Forfeit  excess  of  int. 

3 

Iowa 

8 

8 

Forfeit  int.  and  costs. 

3 

Kan 

Q 

10 

Forfeit  double  excess  int. 

3 

Kv 

6 

6 

Forfeit  excess  of  int. 

3 

La 

5 

s 

Forfeit  Entire  int. 

3 

Alaine 

Q 

Any  rate. 

None. 

0 

Md 

Q 

6 

Forfeit  excess  of  int. 

0 

Mass 

Q 

Any  rate. 

None. 

0 

Mich 

5 

7 

Forfeit  entire  int. 

3 

Minn 

10 

Contract  canceled. 

3 

Miss 

Q 

10 

Forfeit  int. 

3 

Mo 

Q 

8 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

3 

Mont 

s 

Any  rate. 

None. 

0 

Neb 

7 

10 

Forfeit  all  int.  and  cost. 

3 

Nov 

7 

Any  rate. 

None. 

3 

N.  H  

6 

6 

Forfeit  thrice  excess  int. 

0 

N.  J  * 

*  6 

Forfeit  entire  int.  &  cost. 

0 

N*  M* 

6 

12 

Misdemeanor. 

3 

y  

6 

*6 

IVIisdenieanor. 

0 

N.  C.   . .  .  . 

6 

~6 

liOss  of  double  the  int. 

3 

Ohio 

6 

8 

Forfeit  excess. 

0 

Okla 

7 

12 

Forfeit  int. 

3 

Ore 

10 

Forfeit  prin.  and  int. 

0 

Penn 

Q 

Q 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

0 

R.  I.  (a) 

6 

Any  rate. 
8 

0 

S.  C. 

7 

Forfeit  double  int. 

3 

T*6nn  

6 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

Tex.  •  

6 

10 

Forfeit  entire  int. 

3 

Utah   

.  8 

Any  rate. 

None. 

0 

Vt  

.  6 

6 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

0 

Va  

6 

6 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

0 

Wash  

,  6 

12 

Forfeit  double  the  int. 

3 

W.  V  

.  6 

6 

Forfeit  excess  int. 

0 

Wis  

6 

10 

Forfeit  triple  excess  int. 

0 

,  8 

12 

Forfeit  int. 

3 

*In  New  York,  any  rate  of  interest  agreed  on  is  legal  on 
call  loans  of  $5,000  or  more,  on  collateral  security. 

(a.)  Sight  bills  payable  within  the  state,  and  carrying 
no  provisions  to  the  contrary,  have  3  days  grace. 


INTEREST. 

Interest  is  an  allowance  made  for  the  use  of  money  that 
is  borrowed;  or,  in  other  words,  it  is  the  sum  paid  for  the 
use  of  money  by  the  borrower  to  the  lender.  It  Is  reckoned 
at  a  certain  per  cent  per  annum;  that  is,  a  certain  number 
of  dollars  are  paid  for  the  use  of  $100  for  one  year.  Thus, 
when  $6  is  paid  for  the  use  of  $100  for  one  year,  the  interest 


59 

Is  said  to  be  6  per  cent.;  and  when  $5  is  paid  for  the  use  of 
$100  for  one  year  the  interest  is  said  to  be  5  per  cent,  and 
so  on. 

The  principal  is  the  money  lent,  on  which  interest  Is 
computed. 

The  Amount  is  the  interest  and  principal  added  together. 
Legal  Interest  is  the  rate  per  cent,  established  by  law. 
Usury  is  a  higher  rate  per  cent,  than  is  allowed  by  law. 
Per  Cent,  means  by  the  hundred. 
Per  Annum  means  by  the  year. 

The  Rate  of  interest  is  usually  established  by  law.  It 
varies  in  different  countries  and  in  different  parts  of  our  own 
country.  When  no  rate  is  mentioned,  the  rate  established 
by  t^e  laws  of  the  State  in  which  the  transaction  tafies 
place  is  always  understood  to  be  the  one  intended  by  the 
parties. 

LEGAIi  HOLIDAYS. 
There  Are  No  National  Holidays. 

The  chief  respect  in  which  a  holiday  differs  from  an 
ordinary  business  day  is  that  commercial  paper  falling  due 
on  a  holiday  cannot  be  collected  upon  that  day.  This  is  a 
matter  for  the  State  legislatures  to  decide,  and  there  are  no 
national  holidays  with  respect  to  commercial  paper.  The 
United  States  custom  houses,  post-ofllces.  and  other  public 
oflaces,  as  a  matter  of  convenience,  usually  observe  the 
holidays  of  the  States  in  which  they  are  situated,  and  there 
are  no  national  statutes  naming  the  days  upon  which  they 
shall  be  closed.  The  National  Bankruptcy  Act,  however, 
declares  tfiat,  for  the  purpose  of  that  statute,  "holidays 
shall  include  Christmas,  the  Fourth  of  July,  the  Twenty- 
second  of  February,  and  any  day  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  or  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  as  a  holiday  or  as  a  day  of  public  fasting  or  thanks- 
giving." For  the  purposes  of  this  particular  statute,  there- 
fore, these  days  may  properly  be  termed  national  holidays, 
but  they  are  not  holidays  in  the  widest  and  most  important 
sense. 

January  1,  New  Year's  Day— In  all  the  States  except 
Colorado,  Kentucky,  Massachusetts,  Minnesota,  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  Rhode  Island. 

January  8,  Anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  New  Orleans— 
In  Louisiana. 

January  19,  Lee's  Birthday— In  Florida,  Georgia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Virginia. 

February  12,  Lincoln's  Birthday— In  Connecticut,  Illinois, 
Minnesota,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  North  Dakota,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  Washington. 

February  22,  Washington's  Birthday— In  all  the  States 
except  Colorado,  Iowa,  Mississippi,  and  New  Mexico. 

February  19,  1901,  Mardi  Gras— Alabama  and  Louisiana. 


60 

March  2,  Anniversary  of  Texan  Independence— In  Texas. 

March  4,  Firemen's  Anniversary— In  New  Orleans,  La. 

March  4  (in  every  fourth  year),  Inauguration  Day— In 
Washinglon,  D.  C. 

April,  first  Wednesday  in,  State  Election  Day— In  Rhode 
Island. 

April  5,  1901,  Good  Friday— In  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Mary- 
land, Minnesota,  Pennsylvania  and  Tennessee. 

April  15,  Arbor  Day— In  Utah. 

April  19,  Patriot's  Day — In  Massachusetts. 

April  21,  Anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  San  Jacinto— In 
Texas. 

April  26,  Memorial  Day— In  Alabama,  Florida,  and  Geor- 
gia. 

May  10,  Memorial  Day— In  North  Carolina  and  South 
Carolina. 

May,  second  Friday  in.  Memorial  Day— In  Tennessee. 

May  20,  Anniversary  of  the  Signing  of  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration  of  Independence — in  North  Carolina. 

May  30,  Decoration  Day— In  Arizona,  California,  Con- 
necticut^ Delaware,  District  of  Columbia,  Iowa,  ininois, 
Indiana,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Maine,  Maryland,  Massachu- 
setts, Michigan,  Minnesota,  Missouri,  Montana,  Nebraska, 
Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  North 
Dakota,  Ohio,  Oklahoma,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Is- 
land, Tennessee,  Utah,  Vermont,  West  Virginia,  Wisconsin, 
Washington  and  Wyoming. 

June   3,    Jefferson    Davis's   Birthday— In    Florida  and 

July  4,  Independence  Day— In  all  the  States  except  Colo- 
Virginia, 
rado. 

July  24,  Pioneers*  Day— In  Utah. 

August  16,  Bennington  Battle  Day— In  Vermont. 

September,  first  Monday  in,  Labor  Day— In  Alabama, 
California,  Colorado,  Connecticut,  Delaware,  District  of 
Columbia,  Florida,  Georgia,  Illinois.  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas, 
Maine,  Maryland,  Massachusetts,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Mon- 
tana, Missouri,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey, 
New  York,  Ohio,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island, 
South  Carolina,  South  Dakota,  Tennessee,  Texas,  Utah,  Vir- 
ginia, Washington  and  West  Virginia.  In  Wisconsin  the 
Governor  Is  authorized  to  set  apart  a  day  each  year  to  be 
observed  as  Labor  Day. 

September,  first  Thursday  in,  Labor  Day— In  North  Caro- 
lina. 

September  9,  Admission  Day— In  California. 

October  31,  Admission  in  the  Union  Day— In  Nevada. 

General  Election  Day— In  Arizona,  California,  Florida, 
Idaho,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Maryland,  Minnesota,  Missouri, 
Montana,  Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New  York, 
North  Dakota,  Oklahoma,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island, 


ei 

South  Carolina,  South  Dakota,  Tennessee,  Texas,  WasFmg- 
ton,  West  Virginia,  Wisconsin  and  Wyoming. 

November  25,  Labor  Day— In  Louisiana. 

November,  last  Thursday  in.  Thanksgiving  Day—Is  ob- 
served in  all  the  States,  though  in  some  it  is  not  a  statutory 
holidav. 

December  25,  Christmas  Day— In  all  the  States  except 
Colorado. 

Sunday  and  Fast  Days,  whenever  appointed,  are  legal 
holidays  in  nearly  all  the  States. 

Arbor  Day  is  a  legal  holiday  in  Kansas,  North  Dakota, 
Rhode  Island,  and  Wyoming,  the  day  being  set  by  the 
Governor.  In  Nebraska,  April  22;  California,  September  9; 
Colorado,  on  the  third  Friday  in  April,  and  Idaho,  Friday 
after  May  1. 

In  New  Mexico  there  are  no  legal  holidays  established  by 
statute,  and  in  Delaware  no  State  holidays. 

Every  Saturday  after  12  o'clock  noon  is  a  legal  holiday 
in  Connecticut,  Florida,  Maine,  New  York  and  New  Jersey, 
the  District  of  Columbia,  Massachusetts,  Michigan,  Penn- 
sylvania, Rhode  Island,  Virginia,  Washington,  Baltimore, 
Annaoolis,  and  throughouf  Cecil  County,  Md.;  Charleston 
County,  S.  C;  Wilmington,  Del.,  and  the  county  of  New- 
castle, except  St.  George's  Hundred;  every  city  in  Missouri 
with  100,000  inhabitants,  and  every  city  or  municipality  in 
Ohio  having  50,000  or  more  inhabitants.  City  of  New  Or- 
leans, Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  June  1  to  September  SO. 
Saturday  afternoon  is  a  holiday  during  June,  July,  and 
August  in  every  city  of  Colorado  having  a  population  of 
100,000  or  over.  The  afternoon  of  November  23  is  a  half- 
holiday  in  Frederick  County,  Md.  Congress  has  at  various 
times  appointed  special  holidays,  and  has  recognized  the 
existence  of  certain  days  as  holidays  for  commercial  pur- 
poses, in  such  legislation  as  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  but  there 
IS  no  general  statute  on  the  subject.  The  proclamation  of 
the  President  designating  a  day  of  thanksgiving  makes  it  a 
holiday  only  in  those  States  which  provide  by  law  for  it. 
I^ISGAI.  HOODAYS  IN  CANADA. 

DOMINION  OF  CANADA.-Sundays.  New  Year's  Day, 
The  Epiphany,  Good  Friday,  The  Ascension,  All  Saint's  Day, 
Conception  Day,  Easter  Monday,  Ash  Wednestday,  Christ- 
mas Day,  the  birthday  (or  day  fixed  by  proclaniation  for 
celebration  of  birthday)  of  reigning  Sovereign,  Victoria  Day, 
Dominion  Day.  the  first  Monday  of  September,  to  be  desig- 
nated "Labor  Day,"  and  any  day  appointed  by  proclamation 
for  a  general  fast  or  thanksgiving. 

QUEBEC— Sundays,  New  Year's  Day,  Epiphanv,  Ash 
Wednesday,  Good  Friday,  Easter  Monday,  The  Ascension, 
All  Saint's  Day,  The  Conception,  Christmas  Day,  the  anni- 
versarv  of  the  birthday  of  the  Sovereign  (or  day  fixed  by 


62 

proclamation),  1st  July  Tor  2nd  July  If  1st  is  a  Sunday),  any 
other  day  fixed  by  Royal  proclamation  or  by  proclamation 
of  Governor-General  as  a  day  of  general  fast  or  thanks- 
giving, Labor  Day. 

NOVA  SCOTIA.— Sundays,  Good  Friday,  Dominion  Day, 
Christmas  Day,  day  appointed  for  celebration  of  the  birth- 
day of  her  late  Majesty  or  any  of  the  Royal  successors, 
Labor  Day:  and  any  day  appointed  by  proclamation  of  Gov- 
ernor-General or  Lieutenant-Governor  as  a  general  holiday 
or  for  general  fast  or  thanksgiving. 

MANITOBA.— Sundays,  New  Year's  Day,  Good  Friday, 
Christmas  Day,  Dominion  Day,  Labor  Day,  the  day  appoint- 
ed for  celebration  of  the  birthday  of  her  late  Majesty  and 
her  Royal  successors,  and  any  day  appointed  by  proclama- 
tion for  a  general  thanksgiving  or  general  holiday,  or  as 
Arbor  Day. 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA.— Sundays,  New  Year's  Day,  Good 
Friday,  Easter  Monday,  Dominion  Day,  Christmas  Day,  the 
day  appointed  for  the  celebration  of  the  birthday  of  her 
late  Majesty  and  of  her  Royal  successors,  and  any  day  ap- 
pointed by  proclamalon  for  a  general  fast  or  thanksgiving, 
and  any  day  appointed  by  proclamation  or  order  of  the  Lleu- 
tenant-Governor-in-Councll  as  a  holiday. 

ONTARIO.— Sundays,  New  Year's  Day,  Good  Friday, 
Easter  Monday,  Christmas  Day,  Dominion  Day,  birthday  of 
her  late  Majesty  and  her  Royal  successors,  Labor  Day,  and 
any  day  appointed  by  proclamation  of  Governor-General  or 
Lieutenant-Governor  as  a  public  holiday  or  for  a  general 
fast  or  thanksgiving. 

NORTH-WEST  TERRITORIES.— Sundays,  New  Year's 
Day,  Ash  Wednesday,  Good  Friday,  Easter  Monday,  1st  or 
2nd  Friday  in  May  (known  as  Arbor  Day),  Christmas  Day, 
birthday  of  reigning  So^^ereign,  Dominion  Day,  Labor  Day, 
and  such  day  as  may  in  each  year  be  proclaimed  a  public 
holiday  for  the  planting  of  forest  and  other  trees,  and  any 
other  day  appointed  by  proclamation  for  a  general  fast  or 
thanksgiving. 

POISONS  AND  THEIR  ANTIDOTES. 

For  arsenic,  "white  precipitate,"  or  paris  green. 

Antidotes.— Emetics  followed  by  free  use  of  hydrated 
sesqul  oxide  of  iron,  chalk,  or  magnesia  and  castor  oil. 

For  lead-poisoning,  corrosive  sublimate,  red  precipitate, 
vermilion,  saltpetre,  white  vitriol,  blue  vitriol,  chlerlde  of 
zinc. 

Antidotes.— Emetics  followed  by  copious  draughts  or 
sweet  milk  and  white  of  egg,  sweet  oil,  and  mucilaginous 
drinks. 

For  lye-poisoning,  strong  ammonia,  caustic,  or  soda. 


63 

Antidotes.— Free  doses  of  vioegar  or  lemou  juice,  oil  or 
warm  lard  with  white  of  egg,  followed  by  mustard  or  ipecac 
in  warm  water. 

For  nitrate  of  silver  or  lunar  caustic. 

Antidotes.— Moderate  use  of  strong  solution  of  common 
salt,  vomiting  followed  by  plenty  of  sweet  milk. 

For  nux  vomica,  strychnia,  and  its  salts. 

Antidotes.— An  emetic  followed  by  tannic  acid  and 
chloroform. 

For  carbolic  acid  or  creosote. 

Antidotes.— Olive  or  castor  oil  freely  administered. 
For  oxalic  acid,  sulphuric,  nitric,  or  muriatic  acid. 
Antidotes.— Soda,   chalk,    lime,   calcimine,   ammonia  or 
other  alkali,  followed  by  oil  and  emulsion. 
For  sugar  of  lead  poisoning. 

Antidotes.— Alum  and  carbonates  of  soda  or  potash  In 
plenty  of  water,  followed  by  sulphate  of  zinc,  to  induce 
vomiting. 

For  tartar  emetic  (antimony). 

Antidotes.— Strong  tea,  or  tannin  In  water;  warmth  to 
hands,  feet,  spine,  and  pit  of  stomach,  followed  by  small 
doses  of  diluted  brandy. 

For  phosphorus,  vermin  paste,  match  heads,  etc. 

Antidotes.— Blue  vitriol  In  large  quantities  to  empty 
stomach,  hydrated  magnesia  to  purge,  and  French  oil  of 
turpentine,  or,  experimentally,  the  American  crude  oil. 

For  Iodine. 

Antidotes.— Starch,  followed  by  an  emetic. 
For  alcohol. 

Antidotes.— Cupping,  exercise,  hot  coffee,  and  aromatic 
spirits  of  ammonia. 

For  prusslc  acid,  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  cherry  laurel, 
cyanides,  etc. 

Antidotes.— Ammonia  (diluted),  followed  by  oxide  of  iron, 
artificial  respiration,  if  necessary,  and  stimulants. 

For  opium,  laudanum,  morphia,  belladonna,  digitalis, 
stramonium,  etc. 

Antidotes.- Emetics,  cold  applications  to  shock  the  ner- 
vous system,  strong  coffee.  With  opium  and  opiates,  keep 
patient  constantly  moving;  with  the  rest,  maintain  recum- 
bent position,  head  low,  to  Induce  flow  of  blood  to  the  brain. 
WHAT  TO  DO  ITV  CASE  OP  ACCIDENTS. 

RULES  FOR  ACCIDENTS  ON  WATER.— When  upset  in 
a  boat  or  thrown  Into  the  water  and  unable  to  swim,  draw 
the  breath  in  well;  keep  the  mouth  shut  tight;  do  not  strug- 
gle and  throw  the  arms  up,  but  yield  quietly  to  the  water; 
hold  the  head  well  up,  and  stretch  out  the  hands  only  be- 
low the  water;  to  throw  the  hands  or  feet  up  will  pitch  the 
body  below  the  water  and  cause  the  whole  person  to  go 
down  Immediately,  Keep  the  head  above  and  everything 
else  under  water. 


64 

DROWNING.— 1.  Loosen  clothing,  if  any.  2.  Empty 
lungs  of  water  by  laying  the  body  on  its  stomach,  and  lift- 
ing it  by  the  middle  so  that  the  head  hangs  down.  3erk 
the  body  a  few  times.  3.  Pull  tongue  forward,  using  hand- 
kerchief, or  pin  with  string,  if  necessary.  4.  limitate 
motion  of  respiration  by  alternately  compressing  and  ex- 
panding the  lower  ribs,  about  twenty  times  a  minute.  Al- 
ternately raising  and  lowering  the  arms  from  the  sides  up 
above  the  head  will  stimulate  the  action  of  the  lungs.  Let 
it  be  done  gently  but  persistently.  5.  Apply  warmth  and 
friction  to  extremities.  6.  By  holding  tongue  forward, 
closing  the  nostrils,  and  pressing  the  "Adam's  apple"  back 
(so  as  to  close  entrance  to  stomach),  direct  inflamation  may 
be  tried.  Take  a  deep  breath  and  breathe  it  forcibly  into 
the  mouth  of  patient,  compress  the  chest  to  expel  the  air, 
and  repeat  the  operation.  7.  Don't  give  up!  People  have 
been  saved  after  hours  of  patient,  vigorous  effort.  8.  When 
breathing  begins,  get  patient  into  a  warm  bed,  give  warm 
drinks,  or  spirits  in  teaspoonfuls,  fresh  air.  and  quiet. 

BURNS  AND  SCALDS.— Cover  with'  cooking  soda  and 
lay  wet  cloths  over  it.  Whites  of  eggs  and  olive  oil. 
Olive  oil  or  linseed  oil,  plain,  or  mixed  with  chalk  or  whit- 
ing.   Sweet  or  olive  oil  and  limewater. 

LIGHTNING.— Dash  cold  water  over  the  person  struck. 

SUNSTROKE.— Loosen  clothing.  Get  patient  into  wnade 
and  apply  ice-cold  water  to  head.  Keep  head  in  elevated 
position. 

MAD  DOG  OR  SNAKE  BITE.— Tie  cord  tight  above 
wound.  Suck  the  wound  and  cauterize  with  caustic  or 
white-hot  iron  at  once,  or  cut  out  adjoining  parts  with  a 
sharp  knife.    Give  stimulants,  as  whiskey,  brandy,  etc. 

STINGS  OF  VENOMOUS  INSECTS,  ETC.— Apply  weak 
ammonia,  oil,  salt  water,  or  iodine. 

FAINTING.— Place  flat  on  back;  allow  fresh  air,  and 
sprinkle  with  water.    Place  head  lower  than  rest  of  body.. 

TEST  OF  DEATH.— Hold  mirror  to  mouth.  If  living, 
moisture  will  gather.  Push  pin  into  flesh.  If  dead  the 
hole  will  remain,  if  alive  it  will  close  up.  Place  fingers  in 
front  of  a  strong  light.  If  alive,  they  will  appear  red:  if 
dead,  black  or  dark. 

CINDERS  IN  THE  EYE.— Roll  soft  paper  up  like  a 
lamplighter,  and  wet  the  tip  to  remove,  or  use  a  medicine 
dropper  to  draw  it  out.    Rub  the  other  eye. 

FIRE  IN  ONE'S  CLOTHING.— Don't  run— especially  not 
downstairs  or  out-of-doors.  Roll  on  carpet,  or  wrap  in 
woolen  rug  or  blanket.  Keep  the  head  down,  so  as  not  to 
inhale  flame. 

FIRE  IN  A  BUILDING.— Crawl  on  the  floor.  The  clear- 
est air  is  the  lowest  in  the  room.  Cover  head  with  woolen 
wrap,  wet  if  possible.  Cut  holes  for  the  eyes.  Don^t  get 
excited. 


65 

FIRE  FROM  KEROSENE.— Don't  use  water,  it  will 
spread  the  flames.  Dirt,  sand,  or  flour  is  the  best  extin^ 
guisher,  or  smother  with  woolen  rug,  table-cloth  or  carpet. 

SUFFOCATION  FROM  INHALING  ILLUMINATING 
GAS.— Get  into  the  fresh  air  as  soon  as  possible  and  lie 
down.  Keep  warm.  Take  ammonia— twenty  drops  to  a 
tumbler  of  water,  at  frequent  intervals;  also  two  to  four 
drops  tincture  of  nux  vomica  every  hour  or  two  for  five  or 
six  hours. 

THE  SACRED  BOOKS  OF  HISTORY. 

ARANYKA,  an  appendage  to  the  Veda,  supplementary 
to  tEe  Brahmanas,  but  giving  more  prominence  to  the 
mystical  sense  of  the  rites  of  worship. 

ATTHAKATHA,  an  immense  commentary  of  258  vol- 
umes on  the  canonical  books  of  Buddhism,  and  formerly 
regarded  as  of  equal  authority  with  them.  It  is  ascribed 
to  Badhagosha,  about  420  A.  D.  The  Tripitaka  and  the 
Atthakatha  together  are  said  to  contain  2,000,000  lines. 

BIBLE,  a  collective  name  for  the  divinely  inspired  writ- 
ings constituting  the  professed  rule  of  faith  and  practice 
of  the  Christian  Church,  and  composed  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment of  39  books,  originally  written  in  the  Hebrew  language 
mainly,  and  the  New  Testament  of  27  books,  written  in 
Greek.  The  Old  Testament,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  new, 
Is  also  the  Bible  of  the  Jews,  and  contains  the  oldest  litera- 
ture in  existence.  The  New  Tes'tament  was  written  within 
the  first  century  of  our  era. 

BOOK  OF  MORMON,  the  sacred  book  of  the  Mormons, 
first  published  in  1830  by  Joseph  Smith,  who  claimed  to 
have  translated  it  from  the  gold  plates  which  he  found  under 
divine  guidance  secreted  in  a  stone  box.  The  number  of 
Mormons  Is  estimated  at  about  150,000  in  the  United  States, 
and  50,000  in  other  countries. 

KING,  ("The  Books,")  the  collective  name  of  the  canoni- 
cal works  of  the  adherents  of  Confucius,  composed  of  five 
books:  the  Yih-King,  or  Book  of  Changes;  the  Shi-King,  or 
Book  of  Songs;  the  Shu-King,  or  Book  of  Annals;  the  Ch'un 
Ts'iu,  or  "Spring  and  Autumn;"  and  the  Li-King,  or  Book  of 
Rites.  The  fourth  book  was  composed  by  Confucius  himself, 
while  the  first  three  are  supposed  to  have  been  compiled  by 
him,  and  the  fifth  by  his  disciples  from  his  teachings.  These 
works  stand  at  the  head  of  the  vast  literature  of  the  Chinese 
and  constitute  the  sacred  books  of  about  80,000,000  of 
people. 

KOJIKI,  ("Book  of  Ancient  Traditions,")  the  oldest 
monument  of  Sintoism,  the  ancient  religion  of  Japan.  It  Is 
written  in  pure  Japanese,  and  was  composed  by  order  of 
the  Mikado  Gemmio,  A.  D.  712,  and  first  printed  about  1625. 
The  adherents  of  Sintoism  number  about  14,000,000. 
>  KORAN  OR  AL-CORAN,  ("The  Reading,")  the  book  of 
taltb  of  the  Mohammedans,  or  of  about  one  seventh  oi  the 


66 

human  race.  It  is  a  single  volume  of  114  chapters  of  very 
unequal  length,  written  in  Arabic,  and  containg  the  doc- 
trines and  pretended  revelations  of  Mohammed  "The  Proph- 
et," whose  followers  number  about  200,000,000. 

MAHABHARATA,  a  Sanskrit  poem  recounting  the  rival- 
ries of  the  descendants  of  King  Bharata,  and  occupying  a 
place  among  the  Shasters  of  the  Hindus.  It  contains  about 
100,000  verses,  written  at  various  unknown  periods  since  the 
completion  of  the  Ramayana. 

NIHONGI,  ("Chronicles  of  Nihon,")  the  companion  of 
the  Koji'kl,  the  two  works  together  forming  the  doctrinal 
and  historic  basis  of  Sintoism.  It  was  composed  about  720 
A.  D.,  with  the  evident  design  of  giving  a  Chinese  coloring 
to  the  subject-matter  of  the  Kojiki,  upon  which  it  is  found- 
ed. 

Pitaka,  (''Basket,")  the  Bible  of  Buddhism,  containing 
116  volumes,  divided  into  three  classes,  (collectively  known 
as  the  Tripitaka  or  Pitakattayan,  i.  e.,  the  "Triple  Basket;") 
the  Sontras,  or  discourses  of  Buddha;  the  Vinaga,  or  dis- 
ciple; and  the  Abhadharma,  or  metaphysics.  The  canon 
was  fixed  about  240  B.  C,  and  commands  a  following  of 
more  than  one  fhird  of  the  human  race— the  estimates  vary. 

PURAMAS,  (purana,  "Knowledge,")  the  text-books  of 
the  worshipers  of  Vishnu  and  of  Siva,  forming,  with  the 
Tantras,  the  basis  of  the  popular  creed  of  the  Brahminical 
Hindus.  There  are  about  eighteen  Puranas  and  as  many 
more  minor  works  called  TJpapuranas,  all  written  in  San- 
skirt  and  founded  to  some  extent  upon  the  Mahabh'arata 
and  Ramayana.  Otherwise  their  date  is  very  uncertain. 
The  followers  of  Brahminism  number  about  177,000,000. 

RAMAYANA,  the  great  epic  of  ancient  India,  narraHng 
the  history  of  Rama,  or  Vishnu  incarnate,  and  his  wife 
Sita.  It  contains  about  24,000  verses,  in  seven  books,  writ- 
ten in  Sanskirt,  and  is  ascribed  to  Valmiki,  who  may  have 
lived  about  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era. 

SHASTER,  ("Instruction,")  any  book  held  more  or  less 
sacred  among  the  Hindus,  whether  included  in  the  Sruti  or 
not.  The  Great  Shasters  comprise  the  Vedas,  the  UpaveSas, 
and  the  Vedangas  with  their  appended  works  of  learning. 
Including  the  Puranas,  the  Ramavana  and  the  Mahabharata. 

SRUTI,  ("Revelation,")  a  collective  name  of  those  San- 
skrit  writtings  supposed  by  the  Hindus  to  have  been  re- 
vealed by  a  deity,  and  applied  at  first  only  to  the  Vedic 
Mantras  and  Brahmanas,  but  afterward  extended  to  the 
older  TJpanishads. 

TALMUD,  the  post-Mosaic  code  of  Jewish  laws,  olvil  and 
canonical,  comprising  a  Mlshna  or  text,  and  a  Gemara  or 
commentary.  There  are  two  Talmuds,  the  Jerusalem,  finally 
redacted  about  400  A.  D.,  and  the  Babylonian,  completed 
about  500  A.  D.  The  authority  of  the  Talmud  among  the 
Jews,  though  never  approaching  to  anything  like  canonlclty, 


67 

has  been  of  such  a  nature  as  to  fairly  entitle  it  to  a  place 

among  the  sacred  books  of  history. 

TANTRA,    C'lnstrument  of  Faith,")  a  Sanskirt  work, 

found  under  various  forms,  inculcating  the  lascivious  wor- 
I  ship  of  the  Sakti  or  femal^  energy  of  Bramah,  of  Vishnu, 

or,  (especially)  of  S'iva,  and  regarded  by  its  numerous  Brah- 
I  minical  and  other  followers  as  a  "fifth  Veda." 

tJPANISHAD,  ("Mystery,")  a  name  given  to  certain 
'  Sanskrit  works,  of  which  about  150  are  known,  founded 
I  upon  the  Brahmana  portion  of  the  Vedas,  and  containing 

the  "mysterious  doctrine"  of  the  process  of  creation,  the 

nature  of  a  supreme  being,  and  its  relation  to  the  human 

soul.  The  older  Upanishads  are  placed  among  the  S'rufi,  or 
j  writings  supposed  to  be  inspired. 

I  UPADEVAS,  minor  works  regarded  as  appendixes  to  the 
four  canonical  Vedas,  and  comprising  the  Ayurveda,  on 
medicine,  the  Dhanurveda,  on  archery,  the  Gandharvaveda, 
on  music,  and  the  Silpasastra  or  Arthasastras,  on  mechanics 
and  other  practical  subjects. 

VEDA,  ("Knowledge,")  the  ancient  sacred  writings  of 
of  the  Hindus,  consisting  of  the  Rigveda,  the  Yajurveda, 
the  Samaveda,  and  the  Atharvaveda,  each  containing  a 
Sanhita  or  collection  of  mantras  or  hymns,  and  an  accom- 
panying Brahmana  or  commentary,  and  the  whole  together 
forming  oLe  work/  written  in  Sanskrit,  and  of  great  but 
uncertain  antiquity. 

VEDANGA,  ("Limb  of  the  Veda,")  a  collection  of  Sans- 
krit works  on  the  grammar,  lexicography,  chronology,  and 
ritual  of  the  Vedic  text.  They  are  older  than  the  Upani- 
shads, and  are  placed  among  the  Great  Shasters,  though  not 
among  the  Sruti. 

ZEND-AVESTA,  ("Commentary  and  Text,")  the  Bible 
of  the  ancient  Persians  and  of  the  modern  Parsees  or 
Guebres,  who  number  about  7,000  in  Persia  and  200,000  in 
India.  It  is  ascribed  to  Zoroaster,  who  is  said  to  have 
written  2,(X)0,000  verses,  covering  12,000  cowskin  parchments. 
In  its  present  state  It  consists  of  the  Vendidad  of  22  chap- 
ters, being  the  one  surviving  part  (the  20th)  of  an  original 
work  of  21  parts;  the  Yazna  of  72  chapters;  the  Visparad 
of  23  chapters;  24  sections  called  Yashts;  and  a  few  frag- 
ments. 

^  ENGLAND'S  MARVELOUS  IMPERIAL  CROWN. 

The  Royal  or  imperial  crown  of  England  consists  of  dia- 
monds, rubies,  pearls,  sapphires,  and  emeralds  set  in  silver 
and  gold.  It  has  a  crimson  velvet  cap,  with  ermine  border, 
and  is  lined  with  white  silk.  The  precious  stones  set  in  the 
crown  number  3,190.    Its  weight  is  thirty-nine  ounces,  five 


68 

pennyweights,  Troy.  The  lower  part  of  the  band  above  the 
ermine  border  consists  of  a  row  of  129  pearls,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  band  of  a  row  of  112  pearls,  between  which,  in 
front  of  the  crown,  is  a  large  sapphire.  At  the  back  is  a 
sapphire  of  smaller  size  and  six  other  sapphires,  three  on  each, 
side,  between  which  are  8  emeralds.  Above  and  below  the 
several  sapphires  are  14  diamonds,  and  around  the  8  emeralds, 
128  diamonds.  Between  the  emeralds  and  sapphires  are  16 
trefoil  ornaments  containing  160  diamonds.  Above  the  band 
are  8  sapphires,  surmounted  by  8  diamonds,  between  which 
are  8  festoons,  consisting  of  148  diamonds. 

In  the  front  of  the  crown,  and  in  the  centre  of  a  diamond 
nialtese  cross  is  the  famous  ruby  which  the  King  of  Castile 
gave  to  the  black  prince  in  1367,  and  which  was  afterward 
worn  in  his  helmet  by  Henry  V.  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt, 
and,  as  tradition  asserts,  glowed  throughout  the  battle  with  a 
strange  lurid  *'light,"  to  the  frightening  of  the  enemy.  It 
is  pierced  quite  through,  after  the  eastern  way,  the  upper 
part  of  the  piercing  being  filled  up  by  a  small  ruby.  Around 
this  ruby,  to  form  the  cross,  are  75  brilliant  diamonds.  Three 
other  maltese  crosses,  forming  the  two  sides  and  back  of  the 
crown,  have  emerald  centres,  and  contain  each,  132,  134,  and 
130  brilliant  diamonds.  Between  the  4  maltese  crosses  are  4 
ornaments  in  the  shape  of  the  French  fleur-de-lis,  with  4 
rubies  in  the  centres,  and  surrounded  by  rose  diamonds,  con- 
taining respectively  85,  86,  and  87  rose  diamonds.  From  the 
maltese  crosses  issue  4  imperial  arches,  composed  of  oak 
leaves  and  acorns,  the  leaves  containing  728  rose,  table,  and 
brilliant  diamonds,  22  pearls  forming  the  acorns,  set  in  cups 
containing  54  rose  diamonds  and  one  table  diamond.  The 
total  number  of  diamonds  in  the  arches  and  acorns  is  108 
brilliants,  116  table,  and  559  rose  diamonds.  From  the  upper 
part  of  the  arches  are  suspended  4  large  pendent  pear-shaped 
pearls,  with  rose  diamond  cups,  containing  12  diamonds,  and 
stems  containing  24  very  small  rose  diamonds.  Above  the 
arch  stands  the  mound,  containing  In  the  lower  hemisphere 
304  brilliants,  and  in  the  upper  244  brilliants,  the  zone  and. 
arc  being  composed  of  33  rose  diamonds.  The  cross  on  the 
summit  has  a  rose-cut  sapphire  in  the  centre,  surrounded  by 
4  large  brilliants  and  108  smaller  brilliants. 

This  sapphire  is  said  to  have  come  out  of  the  famous  rina: 
of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  was  long  treasured  in  hia 
shrine.  The  poss«^ssion  of  the  stone  was  supposed  to  bestow 
some  miraculous  power. 

This  crown  was  made  for  Queen  Victoria,  as  the  then 
slate  crown  was  too  large,  from  jewels  taken  from  old 
crowns  and  others  furnished  by  command  of  her  Majesty. 
The  crown  worn  by  the  sovereign  on  minor  occasions  of 
state,  called  the  crown  of  England,  is  of  similar  design  to  the 
state  or  imperial  crown,  but  is  principally  goldsmith's  work, 
with  few  jewels,  i 


69 

POBMS  WORTH  READING. 
MEMORY. 

Upon  a  night  long  after  I  had  died 
I  rose  and  passed  the  portals  of  Her  heart. 
Therein  no  wreck  nor  ruin  I  espied. 
But  fair  and  quiet  its  dim-lit  chambers  lay 
And  a  sweet  silence  breathed  in  every  part. 
And  I,  who  once  had  dwelt -there,  stood  and  sighed 
.   And  thought,  "While  I  have  slept  in  the  cold  clay. 
How  soon  the  strains  of  grief  were  washed  away. 
That  soon  some  tenant  new  might  here  abide." 
And  as  I  thought,  one  quietly  entered  in, 
And  in  his  hand,  the  key  to  every  door. 
I  bowed  my  head  and  turned  away  and  said; 
"Pardon  me  if  I  return  here  from  the  dead; 
I  dwelt  here  once,  though  I  dwell  here  no  more.'* 
But  he  the  keys  did  place  my  hands  within, 
And  said,  **What'er  thy  steward's  is,  is  thine; 
My  name  is  Memory,  and  this  place  is  mine." 

—Charles  C.  Nott  Jr. 
A  WOMAN'S  WAY  OP  1.0VI1VG. 
I  am  longing  for  you,  sweetheart,  for  the  voice  that  makes 
my  heaven, 

I  am  yearning  for  the  touch  of  that  hand  I  love  so  well. 
And  my  heart  would  bridge  the  distance  and  would  bid  each 

bond  be  riven; 
How  it  hungers  for  your  presence  there's  no  tongue  can 

ever  tell! 

Ever  longing,  till  no  other  In  my  sight  finds  aught  of  favor. 
Ever  yearning  In  the  gloom  till  the  star's  glide  Into  view. 

And  aweary  with  a  love  that  cannot  fail  and  cannot  waver— 
'Tls  a  woman's  way  of  wanting— longing— aye,  of  loving 
you! 

SOLITUDE. 

Laugh,  and  the  world  laughs  with  you; 

Weep,  and  you  weep  alone. 
For  the  sad  old  earth  must  borrow  Its  mirth. 

But  has  trouble  enough  of  Its  own. 
Sing,  and  the  hills  will  answer; 

Sigh,  it  Is  lost  on  the  air. 
The  echoes  bound  to  a  joyful  sound. 

But  shrink  from  voicing  care. 
Rejoice,  and  men  will  seek  you; 

Grieve,  and  they  turn  and  go. 
They  want  full  measure  of  all  your  pleasure, 

But  they  do  not  need  your  woe. 
Be  glad,  and  your  friends  are  many; 

Be  sad,  and  you  lose  them  all- 
There  are  none  to  decline  your  nectar's  wine. 

But  alone  you  must  drink  life's  gall. 


70 

Feast,  and  your  halls  are  crowded; 

Fast,  and  the  world  goes  by. 
Succeed  and  give,  and  it  helps  you  to  live. 

But  no  man  can  help  you  to  die. 
There  is  room  in  the  halls  of  pleasure 

For  a  large  and  lordly  train. 
But  one  by  one  we  must  all  file  on 

Through  the  narrow  aisles  of  pain. 

—Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

WHAT  Might  be  done. 

What  might  be  done  if  men  were  wise— 
What  glorious  deeds,  my  suffering  brother, 

Would  they  unite, 

In  love  and  right. 
And  cease  their  scorn  for  one  another? 
Oppression's  heart  might  be  imbued 
With  kindling  drops  of  loving  kindness, 

And  knowledge  pour. 

From  shore  to  shore, 
Light  on  the  eyes  of  mental  blindness. 
The  meanest  wretch  that  ever  trod, 
The  deepest  sunk  in  guilt  and  sorrow. 

Might  stand  erect. 

In  self-respect. 
And  stare  the  teeming  world  to-morow. 
What  might  be  done?    This  might  be  done. 
And  more  than  this,  my  suffering  brother- 
More  than  the  tongue  ever 

Ever  said  or  sung, 
If  men  were  wise  and  loved  each  other! 

—Charles  Mackay. 

FOOLS. 

The  Lord,  w'en  he  made  up  the  people,  I  think, 

Found  fools  wuz  the  easiest  made; 
He  could  turn  out  a  dozen  ez  slick  ez  a"  wink. 

An'  poot  'em  to  dry  in  the  shade; 
Then  he'd  monkey  away  with  a  bucket  uv  clay, 

Creatin'  a  feller  'th  brains, 
We'n  he'd  wake  to  the  fact  that  the  work  didn't  pay, 

An'  that  fools  didn't  need  any  pains. 

Now,  onct  I  got  stuck  on  a  bog,  don't  cher  know- 
Bought  the  thing  for  a  cranberry  patch- 
But  doggone  my  hide  ef  the  berries  'd  grow, 

Though  I  planted  'em  batch  after  batch; 
Well,  one  day  a  durned  fool  cum  a  poken  along, 

Remarked  he  wuz  lookin*  for  bogs; 
So  I  sold  him  the  place  for  a  bar  of  a  song- 
He's  wealthy  from  marketin*  frogs. 


71 

Next  I  went  to  a  hill,  jest  ez  dry  ez  a  bone; 

Hopt  clean  to  the  uther  extreme; 
Wenever  I  plowed  I  could  raise  plenty  stone, 

But  all  other  crops  wuz  a  dream. 
Well,  one  day  a  durned  fool,  'th  a  hammer  in  hand, 

Said  he  wanted  the  place  fur  the  air, 
So  I  poot  down  the  price,  grinned,  an'  sold  him  the 

land- 
He's  quarryen  marble  up  there. 

Then  I  moseyed  out  West,  an'  I  bought  up  a  mine, 

Thet  wuz  showen  a  streak  uv  good  ore; 
She  pinched,  and  I  sez,  "She  wuz  fixed,  I  opine," 

So  I  turned  in  an'  fixed  her  some  more. 
Well,  w'en  a  geology  book,  and  a  fool. 

Requested  that  I  set  a  price, 
I  really  felt  sorry,  he  took  it  so  cool- 
He's  refused  a  cool  million,  jist  twice. 
So  fur  twenty  years  past  on  this  cold,  dreary  place, 

'Th  nuthen  but  timber  and  lake, 
I've  froze  here,  a  thinken  thet  I  set  the  pace— 

Ez  big  a  durned  fool  ez  they  make. 
Sow'en  a  fool  asts  me  ef  I  want  to  sell, 

I  know,  ef  we  meet  on  the  price. 
They'll  run  through  the  place  'th  a  railroad  to  hell. 

An'  that  fool  '11  sell  cordwood  an'  ice! 

—Alfred  I.  Townsend. 

THE  LONGEST  WAY  ROUND. 

A  sign-post  at  the  forked  road 

Of  Time  stood  grim  and  gray, 
And  to  the  post  a  traveler  strode,  . 

In  doubt  which  was  the  way. 

One  road  led  up  the  stony  hill. 

The  other  road  led  down; 
The  downward  road  to  Luckyville, 

And  up,  to  Hardshiptown. 

Toward  Luckyville  he  set  his  face, 

Yet,  even  as  he  turned, 
A  traveler  coming  from  that  place 

His  hopeful  eyes  discerned. 

He  waited  till  the  other  came 

The  steeper  road  to  take. 
"Is  Luckyville,"  he  said,  "so  tame 

That  you  its  joys  forsake." 

*'Not  so,"  the  stranger  quick  replied, 

As  up  the  hill  he  went. 
"That  sign  was  wrong:  I  know,  who've  tried 

The  rash  experiment.  . 


72 

"rm  going  tip  this  stony  hill. 

Already  I've  been  down, 
And  find  the  way  to  Luckyville 

Is  'round  through  Hardshiptown/* 

—Life. 

A  LETTER  TO  MARIAR. 

Dear  M'riar— 

Git  the  stocken*  from  th'  corner  by  th'  bed, 
An'  sen'  er  thousan'  down  by  mail;  no,  use  express  instead, 
*Cause  it'll  git  here  quicker— I've  got  th'  sofes'  game 
I  ever  yit  hev  struck,  an'  I  don't  want  ter  lose  th'  same. 
There's  a  gosh-all-fired  sucker  here  w'at's  got  er  big  gol' 

brick. 

My  Lord,  it's  mos*  eight  inches  long  an*  'bout  three  inches 
thick. 

He  kaint  go  ter  th'  jewellers,  'cause  they  mought  think  it's 
stole, 

An'  fer  er  thousan'  dollars  I  kin  git  thet  pile  o'  gol'. 
At  fust  he  ax  twelve  hundred,  but  I  jes'  tol'  him  no, 
Thet  I'd  only  give  er  thousan',  or  let  th'  blamed  thing  go; 
He  said  I  took  advantage  o'  him,  'cause  he'd  no  head 
Fer  business,  an'  he  cried  er  bit,  but  fi'lly  he  said 
Thet  he  'ud  take  th'  thousan'.  'cause  he  was  in  er  fix; 
I  guess  he  stole  th'  gol*  an'  thet  he's  frightened  that  his 
tricks 

Mought  git  diskivered,  *cause  he  tol'  me  thet  I  mustn't  say 
Er  word  at  all  erbout  it,  ontil  he  go  erway. 
Gosh!    but.  he's  green,  'cause  thet  air  brick  is  wuth  ten 
thousan'  col'; 

But  then  he  says  he  don't  know  much  erbout  th*  price  o* 
gol*. 

An*  I  hate  ter  act  sharp  *ith  er  man  in  sich  er  fix  ez  his. 
But  when   it  comes  fer  buyin'  things,  Mriar,  biz  is  biz; 
So  hurry  up  th'  money,  afore  he  tries  to  sneak 
Out  o*  his  bargain  'ith  me. 

Your  lovin'  husban',  ZEKE. 

THE  LITTLE  KEY. 

"What  would  you  do,**  said  the  little  key 

To  the  teak- wood  box,  "except  for  me?** 

The  teak-wood  box  gave  a  gentle  creak 

To  the  little  key;  but  it  did  not  speak. 

"I  believe,"  said  the  key,   "that  I  will  hide 

In  the  crack,  down  there  by  the  chimney  side. 

"Just  so  this  proud  old  box  may  see 
How  little  it's  worth  except  for  me.** 
It  was  long,  long  afterward,  in  the  crack 
They  found  the  key  and  they  brought  it  back. 
And  it  said,  as  it  chuckled  and  laughed  to  itself, 

*Now,  1*11  be  good  to  the  box  on  the  shelf." 


n 

But  the  little  key  stopped,  with  a  shiver  and  shock  J 
For  there  was  a  bright  new  Isey  in  the  locli. 

And  the  old  box  said:     **I  am  sorry,  you  see, 
But  the  place  is  filled,  my  poor  little  key." 

ALL  WILL  BE  WELL. 
"All  will  be  well."    I  heard  this  blest  assurance, 
Flung  o'er  the  border  of  the  unseen  spheres, 
It  gave  me  faith  and  courage  and  endurance, 

To  walk  serenely  on  and  meet  the  years- 
Like  the  sweet  voice  of  some  consoling  spirit, 

Down  through  the  silence  of  the  night  it  fell, 
My  soul's  fine  ear  was  rightly  tuned  to  hear  it. 
*'A11  will  be  well." 

"All  will  be  well."    Why  should  we  ever  doubt  it, 
There  was  no  blunder  in  creation's  plan. 

When  God's  vast  mind  conceived  and  went  about  it. 
He  was  not  aided  or  controlled  by  man. 

The  stars  that  move  in  such  immortal  beauty 

Through  their  appointed  pathways,  seem  to  tell 

Our  questioning  souls,  if  we  but  do  our  duty, 
"All  will  be  well." 

"All. will  be  well.'*    Let  not  our  hearts  be  troubled. 

By  passing  clouds  or  shadows  that  may  fall, 
We  must  pass  bravely  on  with  faith  redoubled, 

The  glorious  end  will  justify  it  all. 
I  will  believe  that  voice  from  Heaven's  portal, 
Clear  as  the  utterances  from  a  silver  bell- 
It  speaks  to  me  a  truth  that  is  immortal— 
"All  will  be  well." 

—Daily  Item,  New  Orleans. 

THE  TOWN  OP  NOGOOD. 

My  friend,  have  you  heard  of  the  town  of  Nogood, 

On  the  banks  of  the  River  Slow, 
Where  blooms  the  Waitawhile  flower  fair, 
Where  the  Sometimeorother  scents  the  air 

And  the  soft  Goeasys  grow? 

It  lies  in  the  valley  of  Whatstheuse, 

In  the  province-  of  Leterslide. 
That  tiredfeeling  is  native  there. 
It's  the  home  of  the  reckless  Idontcare, 

Where  the  Giveitups  abide. 

It  stands  at  the  bottom  of  Lazyhill, 

And  is  easy  to  reach,  I  declare. 
You've  only  to  fold  up  your  hands  and  glide 
Down  the  slope  of  Weakwill's  toboggan's  slide 

To  be  landed  quickly  there. 


74 

The  town  is  as  old  as  the  human  race, 
And  it  grows  with  the  flight  of  years, 

It  is  wrapped  in  the  fog  of  idler's  dreams. 

Its  streets  are  paved  with  discarded  schemes 
And  sprinlvled  with  useless  tears. 

The  Collegebredfool  and  the  Richman's  heir 

Are  plentiful  there,  no  doubt. 
The  rest  of  its  crowd  are  a  motley  crew, 
With  every  class  except  one  in  view— 

The  Poolkiller  is  barred  out. 

The  town  of  Nogood  is  all  hedged  about 

By  the  mountains  of  Despair. 
No  sentinel  stands  on  its  gloomy  walls, 
No  trumpet  to  battle  and  triumph  calls, 

For  cowards  alone  are  there. 

My  friend,  from  the  dead  alive  town  Nogood 

If  you  would  keep  far  away, 
Just  follow  your  duty  through  good  and  ill, 
Take  this  for  your  motto,  "I  can,  I  will," 

And  live  up  to  it  each  day. 

— W.  E.  Penney 
smile:  WHENE'ER  YOU  CAN. 

When  things  don't  go  to  suit  you. 

And  the  world  seems  upside  down, 
Don't  waste  your  time  in  fretting, 

But  drive  away  that  frown; 
Since  life  is  oft  perplexing 

'Tis  much  the  wisest  plan 
To  bear  all  trials  bravely, 

And  smile  whene'er  you  can. 

Why  should  you  dread  to-morrow. 

And  thus  despoil  to-day? 
For  when  you  borrow  trouble 

You  always  have  to  pay. 
It  is  a  good  old  maxim,. 

Which  should  be  often  preached; 
"Don't  cross  the  stream  before  you 

Until  the  stream  is  reached.** 

You  might  be  spared  much  sighing 

If  you  would  keep  in  mind 
The  thought  that  good  and  evil 

Are  always  here  combined. 
There  must  be  something  wanting, 

And  though  you  roll  in  wealth, 
You  may  miss  from  your  casket 

That  precious:  jewel— health. 


75 

And  though  you're  strong  and  sturdy, 

You  may  have  an  empty  purse, 
(And  earth  has  many  trials, 

Which  I  consider  worse); 
But  whether  joy  or  sorrow 

Fill  up  your  mortal  span, 
'Twill  make  your  pathway  brighter 

To  smile  whene'er  you  can. 

THE  CHILDLESS. 

"I  wonder  why  I  shed  those  tears 
When  they  laid  my  little  dear  child  away? 

After  the  lapse  of  wearying  years 
I  am  glad  that  I  sit  alone  to-day; 

I  can  hear  his  laugh  and  his  glad  wild  shout, 
I  can  see  him  still,  as  he   ran  about, 

And  I  know  the  prayer  he  used  to  say. 

"I  hold  his  picture  to  my  face 

And  I  fancy  I  feel  his  hand  again 
As  it  creeps  into  mine,  and  he  takes  his  place 

On  my  knee,  as  he  did  in  the  fair  days  when 
The  world  and  the  fates  were  kind  to  me 
'  And  the  songs  I  heard  were  but  songs  of  glee, 
And  I  stirred  the  envy  of  other  men. 

"His  days  were  only  days  of  joy, 

Happy,  he  shouted  the  hours  away; 
He  was  glad  with  the  glee  of  a  careless  boy, 

He  laughed  as  only  the  innocent  may; 
He  never  was  doomed  to  wearily  fret. 

He  never  looked  back  with  vain  regret 
At  the  close  of  a  sorrowful  day. 

"I  keep  the  little  clothes  he  wore, 
I  treasure  the  shoes,  that  encased  his  feet; 

The  way  was  smooth  that  he  traveled  o'er, 
The  flowers  that  bloomed  at  its  side  were  sweet; 

The  winds  that  blew  through  his  curly  hair 

Had  blown  out  of  peaceful  realms  and  fair- 
There  were  no  grim  foes  that  he  had  to  meet. 

"I  wonder  why  I  shed  those  tears 

When  they  crossed  his  hands  and  laid  him  away? 
After  the  lapse  of  wearying  years 

I  am  glad  that  I  toil  alone  to-day! 
He  knew  life's  gladness,  but  not  its  woe. 

And  I  have  his  memory,  and  I  know 
The  sweet  little  prayer  he  used  to  say." 

— S.  E.  KIser. 


76 

1  love  hei*,  though  she  is,  than  I, 

Considerably  older; 
Her  beauty  can  all  time  defy. 

As  oftentimes  I've  told  her. 

She's  not  a  Boston  girl,  yet  she 

Her  eyes  with  glasses  covers; 
And  through  them  they  look  tenderly 

As  any  other  lover's. 

Some  silver  threads  shine  in  her  tress 
Now,  as  I  draw  her  nearer; 

For  that  I  do  not  love  her  less- 
Each  one  makes  her  dearer. 

Perhaps  you  think  because  she's  old 
And  I  a  prime  good  liver, 

I  only  love  her  for  her  gold- 
She  has  but  what  I  give  her. 

She  loves  me  so,  I  love  her  so. 

Far  more  than  any  other; 
You  wil  not  wonder  when  you  know. 
This  loved  one  is  my  mother! 

—George  BIrdseye. 
IS  IT  WORTH  WHILE  ? 
Is  it  worth  while  that  we  jostle  a  brother, 

Bearing  his  load  on  the  rough  road  of  life? 
Is  it  worth  while  that  we  jeer  at  each  other. 
In  blackness  of  heart  that  we  war  to  the  knife? 
God  pity  us  all  in  our  pitiful  strife. 

God  pity  us  all  as  we  jostle  each  other; 

God  pardon  us  all  for  the  triumph  we  feel 
When  a  fellow  goes  down  'neath  his  load  on  the  heather. 

Pierced  to  the  heart.    Words  are  keener  than  steel, 

And  mightier  far  for  woe  than  weal. 

Were  it  not  well,  in  this  brief  little  journey. 

On  over  the  isthmus,  down  into  the  tide. 
We  give  him  a  fish  instead  of  a  serpent, 

Ere  folding  the  hands  to  be  and  abide 

Forever  and  aye  in  dust  at  his  side? 

Look  at  those  roses  saluting  each  other. 

Look  at  the  herds  all  at  peace  on  the  plain- 
Man,  man  only,  makes  war  on  his  brother. 
And  laughs  in  his  heart  at  his  peril  and  pain, 
Shamed  by  the  beasts  that  go  down  on  the  plain. 


77 

Is  it  worth  while  that  We  bfittle  to  humble 

Some  poor  fellow  mortal  down  into  the  dust? 
God  pity  us  all!    Time  oft  soon  will  tumble 

All  of  us  together,  like  leaves  in  a  gust, 

Humbled,  indeed,  down  into  the  dust. 

—Joaquin  Miller. 
OH.  WHERB  IS  THE  POWER  TO  BACK  AGAIN? 

Oh,  why  should  we  breathe  forth  the  word  that  will  eive 

Another  heart  anguish  and  sorrow? 
The  wound  that  we  make  may  in  bitterness  live, 

While  anger  may  die  ere  the  morrow. 
A  word  kindly  spoken  will  oftentimes  span 

Despair  and  a  noble  beginning, 
For  sin  and  its  curse  have  been  set  upon  man 

And  weakness  is  part  of  his  sinning. 
Oh,  mark  how  the  rose  as  it  sparkles  with  dew 

Will  scatter  its  God-given  treasure 
And  yield  up  its  fragrance  to  all,  not  to  few. 

To  mingle  the  world  in  its  pleasure. 
The  pauper  and  king  are  the  same  in  its  deli; 

It  notes  not  their  station  or  story. 
It  hallows  the  spot  where  the  warrior  fell, 

Regardless  of  birthplace  or  glory. 
Oh,  better  that  lips  had  been  robbed  of  their  speech 

Than  language  should  soil  by  its  madness. 
Far  better  unspoken  the  word  that  could  teach 

A  heart  to  despair  in  its  sadness. 
We  know  not  the  harm  or  we  know  not  the  pain 

Of  words  till  some  heart'  has  been  broken. 
But  where  is  the  power  to  call  back  again 

That  word  which  our  tongue  has  once  spoken? 
,  —Richard  I.  Gavin,  A.  B.,  M.  A. 

WHERE  WAYS  DIVIDE. 
Like  a  dream  you  entered  my  life,  and  took  my  heart  in  your 
fingers; 

It  was  yours  to  brighten  or  break,  and  what  if  you  chose 
to  mar? 

Shall  I  strive  to  forget  your  face  and  the  love  that  lives 
and  lingers? 

Shall  my  heart  not  follow  you  still  as  the  needle  the  north- 
ern star? 

There  is  much,  you  say,  to  forgive;  but  ah,  there  is  more  to 
remember. 

For  the  memory  of  love  is  sweet  though  the  love  itself 
were  vain. 

And  the  frail,  sweet  roses  of  June,  recalled,  shall  enthrall 
December, 

And  what  I  have  lost  of  pleasure  assuage  what  I  find  of 
pain. 


78 

COMFORT  ONE  ANOTHER. 

Comfort  one  another, 

For  the  way  is  often  dreary. 

And  the  feet  are  often  weary, 

And  the  heart  is  very  sad. 

There  is  heavy  burden  bearing, 

When  it  seems  that  none  are  earing, 

And  we  half  forget  that  ever  we  we  glad. 

Comfort  one  another 

With  the  handclasp,  close  and  tender, 

With  the  sweetness  love  can  render, 

And  the  looks  of  friendly  eyes 

Do  not  wait  with  grace  unspoken, 

While  life's  daily  bread  is  broken. 

Gentle  speech  is  oft  like  manna  from  the  skies. 

MFE. 

A  crust  of  bread  and  a  corner  to  sleep  in, 
A  minute  to  smile  and  an  hour  to  weep'  in, 
A  pint  of  joy  to  a  peck  of  trouble, 
And  never  a  laugh  but  the  moans  come  double; 
And  that  is  life! 

A  crust  and  a  corner  that  love  makes  precious, 
With  a  smile  to  warm  and  the  tears  to  refresh  us; 
And  the  joys  seem  sweeter  when  care  comes  after, 
And  the  moan  is  the  finest  of  foils  for  laughter! 
And  that  is  life! 

—Paul  Laurence  Dunbar. 
ANSWERED. 

Goodby— yes,  I  am  going, 

Sudden?    Well,  you  are  right. 
But  a  startling  truth  came  home  to  me 

With  sudden  force  last  night. 
What  is  it?    shall  I  tell  you— 

Nay  that  is  why  I  go. 
I  am  running  away  from  the  battlefield, 

Ttirning  my  back  on  the  foe. 

Riddles?    You  think  me  cruel! 
Have  you  not  been  most  kind? 

Why,  when  you  question  me  like  that 
What  answer  can  I  find? 

You  fear  you  failed  to  amuse  me, 
Your  husband's  friend  and  guest, 

Whom  he  bade  you  entertain  and  please- 
Well,  you  have  done  your  best. 


79  . 

,  Then  why  am  I  going! 

A  friend  of  mine  abroad, 
Whose  theories  I  have  been  acting  upon, 

Has  proven  himself  a  fraud. 
You  have  heard  me  quote  from  Plato 

A  thousand  times  no  doubt; 
Well,  I  have  discovered  he  did  not  know 

What  he  was  talking  about. 
You  think  I  am  speaking  strangely? 

You  cannot  understand? 
Well,  let  me  look  down  into  your  eyes, 

And  let  me  take  your  hand. 
I  am  running  away  from  danger— 

I  am  flying  before  I  fall; 
I  am  going  because  with  heart  and  soul 

I  love  you— that  is  all. 
There,  now  you  are  white  with  anger. 

I  knew  it  would  be  so. 
You  should  not  question  a  man  too  close, 

When  he  tells  you  he  must  go. 

—Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND. 

The  Bank  of  England,  which  in  1895  celebrated  its  second 
centenary,  was  projected  by  William  Paterson  for  the  pur- 
pose of  relieving  William  III.  from  the  difficulties  he  ex- 
perienced in  raising  the  money  needed  for  prosecuting  the 
war  with  France.  Paterson  was  a  Scotchman,  but  his  coun- 
trymen, in  conjunction  with  Jews  and  Quakers,  have  long 
been  excluded  from  employment  in  the  institution.  It  was 
probably  the  distrust  with  which  the  Jacobite  proclivities  of 
Scotchmen  were  regarded  in  the  first  half  of  the  last  century 
v/hich  resulted  in  their  exclusion.  Quakers  would  be  barred 
out,  because  their  principles  would  not  permit  them  to  use 
the  resources  of  the  establishment  to  further  military  opera- 
tions. The  discrimination  against  Jews  is  intelligible  enough 
when  we  remember  that  the  present  century  was  well  ad- 
vanced before  an  Israelite  was  suffered  to  sit  in  the  House  of 
Commons. 

By  the  terms  of  the  charter,  which  was  received  July  27, 
1694,  the  sum  of  £1,200,000  (6,000,000)  was  to  be  raised,  and 
the  subscribers  were  to  form  a  corporation  styled  "the  Gov- 
ernor and  Company  of  the  Bank  of  England.'*  The  bank  was 
to  have  the  privilege  of  keeping  the  accounts  of  the  public 
debt,  paying  dividends  and  issuing  notes,  for  which  an  annual 
allowance  of  £4,000  was  granted.  The  whole  of  the  capital 
was  to  be  loaned  to  the  Government  at  8  per  cent. ;  this  inter- 
est, with  the  allowance  just  named,  gave  the  bank  a  revenue 
of  £100,000  a  year.  Two  years  after  the  institution  was 
started  the  capital  was  increased  to  £2,201,000.  In  1710  it 
was  again  raised,  this  time  to  £5,560,000.    On  June  29,  1816, 


80 

it  was  still  further  expanded  to  the  present  figures,  £14,553,- 
000,  equal  to  about  $72,700,000.  The  debt  of  the  Government 
to  the  bank  (originally  £1,200,000)  was  enlarged  until  in  1816 
It  reached  £14,680,000,  one-fourth  of  which,  however,  wa.3 
afterward  repaid.  Since  1860  the  amount  has  stood  at  £11,- 
015,000,  on  which  the  bank  now  receives  interest  at  the  rate 
of  21^  per  cent.  The  Banks  first  issued  notes  in  £20  in  1695; 
the  £10  notes  in  1759,  and  the  £5  notes  in  1793.  For  a  time 
during  the  early  part  of  this  century,  notes  of  £1  and  £2 
were  put  in  circulation,  but  in  1844  they  were  all  withdrawn. 
At  present  no  notes  are  issued  for  less  than  £5,  and  none 
for  more  than  £1,000.  The  original  charter  gave  the  Bank 
of  England  the  exclusive  privilege  of  issuing  notes  payable 
on  demand.  Another  fact  worth  remarking  with  regard  to 
the  notes  is  that  they  are  all  made  in  the  bank  building,  and, 
when  once  paid  back  into  the  bank,  are  never  again  put 
forth  even  if  returned  to  the  Bank  within  10  minutes  after 
their  original  issuer  After  going  through  a  procss  of  can- 
cellation they  are  kept  for  ten  years  and  then  totally  de- 
stroyed. The  notes  are  a  legal  tender  everywhere  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  except  at  the  bank  itself,  where,  on  pres- 
entation, they  must  be  paid  in  gold. 

The  notes  of  the  Bank  of  England  are  reputed  the  safest 
pieces  of  paper  in  the  world.  The  Bank,  however,  has  been 
in  difficulties.  It  failed  in  1696,  the  second  year  after  its 
organization.  Frequently  during  the  early  parts  of  its  his- 
tory it  was  subjected  to  runs,  either  due  to  political  causes 
or  started  by  jealous  private  bankers.  In  the  panic  of  1825, 
in  which  no  fewer  than  770  banks  in  Great  Britain  failed, 
the  Bank  of  England  itself  was  shaken.  Its  accumulations  of 
gold  drifted  away,  owing  to  the  turn  in  foreign  exchanges, 
and  in  December  the  bank,  which  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  had  over  £14,000,000  in  gold,  had  only  £1,000,000  left.  A 
way  out  of  the  difficulty  was  found  in  the  issue  of  some  £1 
notes  found  in  an  old  chest  which  had  been  forgotten,  but 
which  were  discovered  in  the  nick  of  time. 

From  1695  to  1724  the  Bank  of  England  was  installed  In 
offices,  but  about  160  years  ago  it  moved  to  and  still  is  In 
Threadneedle  street,  where  it  occupies  a  massive  one-story 
building  covering  over  three  and  a  half  acres  of  ground,  and 
holding  the  unique  position  of  being  situated  in  four  par- 
ishes. In  a  part  of  the  basement  are  barracks,  where  sol- 
diers have  been  quartered  from  7  P.  M.  to  7  A.  M.  ever  since 
the  riots  of  June,  1780,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  sack 
the  bank.  In  its  vaults  bulllion,  specie,  and  other  valuables 
are  stored.  Its  Governor  and  Deputy  Governor  receive  each 
a  salary  of  £1,000  a  year.  Of  the  twenty-four  directors 
each  receives  an  annual  compensation  of£500,  but,  to  qualify 
for  the  office,  he  must  hold  £2  000  of  the  bank's  stock.  In 
all,  there  are  1;050  persons  employed  in  the  bank, 


81 

What  makes  this  institution  the  centre  of  England's 
financial  system  is  the  fact  that  all  other  banks  keep  their 
bullion  reserves  at  the  Bank  of  England.  This  reserve  of 
bullion  is  seldom  allowed  to  fall  below  £10,000,000;  it  appears 
that  from  £10,000,000  to  £14,000,000  is  a  fair  daily  average. 
As  regards  the  Bank's  earning  power  the  highest  dividend 
ever  paid  by  it  was  27%  per  cent,  in  1697,  and  the  lowest 
was  4%  per  cent.,  during  the  years  1753-63.  For  twenty 
years  the  dividend  has  averaged  about  10  per  cent. 

HOW  TO  FAIL.  IN  LIFE. 

*'If  you  begin  with  the  choice  of  and  devotion  to  a 
low  ideal  you  have  laid  the  foundation  of  a  first  class  fail- 
ure. Every  one  will  say  that  he  has  failed  who  has  wrecked 
every  ship  in  his  fleet  of  prospects.  But  he  is  not  the  only 
failure.  There  are  failures  and  failures.  If  you  shall  have 
reached  a  goal  that  is  lower  than  you  ought  to  have  reached 
you  will  have  written  the  dread  word  across  the  record  of 
your  lives.  If  you  end  by  being  less  than  you  might  have 
been  you  have  failed,  no  matter  what  the  world  says  of  you. 
To  be  content  with  the  lower  when  one  has  the  ability  to 
reach  the  higher  is  to  be  a  traitor  to  one's  best  better 
nature  and  larger  hopes. 

**I  have  read  of  a  man  who,  after  years  of  practice, 
succeeded  in  writing  the  whole  of  the  new  testament  on  four 
postal  cards.  What  of  it?  It  was  a  waste  of  time.  He 
might  have  done  something  better.  Devotion  to  the  lower 
always  excludes  the  attainment  of  the  higher.  The  boy 
who  secures  *F'  on  all  his  studies  for  the  year  passes  to 
a  higher  class.  But  if  he  might  have  had  'E,'  and  if  with 
his  advantages  and  talents  he  ought  to  have  had  'E,'  then 
he  has  failed  in  a  large  measure.  The  world  is  full  of  men 
and  women  who  are  contented  with  'P'  when  they  ought 
to  have  had  *E.'  " 

THE  HORSE  IN  PHRASE,  FABLE,  AND  HISTORY. 

Creator  of  the  horse.  According  to  classical  mythology, 
Poseidon  (Neptune)  created  the  horse.  When  the  goddess  of 
Wisdom  disputed  with  the  Sea-god  which  of  them  should  give 
name  to  Athens,  the  gods  decided  that  it  should  be  called  by 
the  name  of  that  deity  which  bestowed  on  man  the  most  use- 
ful boon.  Athene  (the  goddess  of  Wisdom)  created  the  olive 
tree,  but  Poseidon  or  Neptune  created  the  horse.  The  vote 
was  given  in  favor  of  the  olive  tree,  and  the  city  called 
Athens. 

It  was  a  remarkable  judgment,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  an  olive  branch  was  the  symbol  of  peace,  and  was  also 
the  highest  prize  of  the  victor  in  the  Olympic  games.  The 
horse,  on  the  other  hand,  was  the  symbol  of  war,  and  peace 
Is  certainly  to  be  preferred  to  war. 


82 

Horse  shoes  were  at  one  time  nailed  up  over  doors  as  a 
protection  against  witches. 

"Straws  laid  across  my  path  retard; 
The  horseshoes  nailed,  each  threshold's  guard." 

Gay:    Fable  xxiii,  part  1. 

It  is  lucky  to  pick  up  a  horseshoe.  This  is  from  the  no- 
tion that  a  horseshoe  was  a  protection  against  witches.  For 
the  same  reason  our  superstitious  forefathers  loved  to  nail  a 
horseshoe  on  their  house-door.  Lord  Nelson  had  one  nailed 
to  the  mast  of  the  ship  Victory. 

There  is  a  legend  that  the  devil  one  day  asked  St.  Dun- 
stan,  who  was  noted  for  his  skill  in  shoeing  horses,  to  shoe 
his  ^'single  hoof."  Dunstan,  knowing  who  his  customer  was, 
tied  him  tightly  to  the  wall  and  proceeded  with  his  job,  but 
purposely  put  the  devil  to  so  much  pain  that  he  roared  for 
mercy.  Dunstan  at  last  consented  to  release  his  captive  on 
condition  that  he  would  never  enter  a  place  where  he  saw  a 
horseshoe  displayed. 

A  horse  wins  a  kingdom.  On  the  death  of  Smerdis,  the 
several  competitors  for  the  throne  of  Persia  agreed  that  he 
should  be  king  whose  horse  neighed  first  when  they  met  on 
the  day  following.  The  groom  of  Darius  showed  his  horse  a 
mare  on  tne  place  appointed,  and  immediately  it  arrived  at 
the  spot  on  the  following  day  the  horse  began  to  neigh,  and 
won  the  crown  for  its  master. 

The  fifteen  points  of  a  good  horse: 

**A  good  horse  sholde  have  three  propyrtees  of  a  man, 
three  of  a  woman,  three  of  a  foxe,  three  of  a  haare,  and  three 
of  an  asse. 

**Of  a  man.    Bolde,  prowde,  and  hardye. 

**Of  a  woman.  Fayre-breasted,  faire  of  heere,  and  easy 
to  move. 

"Of  a  foxe.    A  fair  taylle,  short  eers,  with  a  good  tratte. 
*'Of  a  haare.   A  grate  eye,  a  dry  head,  and  well  rennynge. 
**0f  an  ass.    A  bygge  chynn,  a  flat  legge,  and  a  good 
hoof." 

— Wynkin  de  Worde  (1496). 

Horses  (four-in-hand).  The  first  person  that  drove  a  four- 
in-hand  was  Erichthonius,  according  to  Virgil. 

The  Horse  Marines.  There  is  no  such  force;  there  are  no 
cavalry  marines.  To  belong  to  the  "Horse  Marines"  is  a  jest, 
meaning  an  awkward,  lubberly  recruit. 

Bucephalos.  The  celebrated  charger  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  Alexander  was  the  only  person  who  could  mount  him. 
and  he  always  knelt  down  to  take  up  his  master.  He  was 
thirty  years  old  at  death,  and  Alexander  built  a  city  for 
bis  mausoleum,  which  he  called  Bucephala.  The  word  means 
"ox-head." 

Black  Bess.  The  famous  mare  ridden  by  the  highwayman 
Dick  Turpin,  which  tradition  says,  carried  hitn  from  London 
to  York. 


y     »  53 

Invitatus.  The  horse  of  the  Roman  Emperor  Calignula, 
made  priest  and  consul.  It  had  an  ivory  manger,  and  drank 
wine  out  of  a  golden  pail.    The  word  means  "spurred  on," 

Ronald.  Lord  Cardigan's  thoroughbred  chestnut,  with 
white  stockings  on  the  near  hind  and  fore  feet.  It  carried 
him  through  the  Balaclava  Charge. 

Borak  (Al).  The  "horse"  which  conveyed  Mahomet  from 
earth  to  the  seventh  heaven.  It  was  milk-white,  had  the 
wings  of  an  eagle,  and  a  human  face,  with  horse's  cheeks. 
Every  pace  she  took  was  equal  to  the  farthest  range  of  human 
sight. 

Copenhagen.  The  Duke  of  Wellington's  horse,  on  which 
he  rode  in  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  "from  four  in  the  morning 
till  twelve  at  night."  It  was  a  rich  chestnut,  15  hands  high. 
It  was  afterwards  a  pensioner  in  the  paddocks  of  Strathfield- 
saye.  It  died  blind,  in  1835,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven,  and 
was  buried  with  military  honors. 

Marengo.  The  white  stallion  which  Napoleon  rode  at 
Waterloo.  Its  remains  are  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  United 
Services,  London.  It  is  represented  in  Vernet's  picture  of 
Napoleon  Crossing  the  Alps. 

Celer.  (Latin  for  "swift".)  The  horse  of  the  Roman  Em- 
peror Verus.  It  was  fed  on  almonds  and  raisins,  covered 
with  royal  purple,  and  stalled  in  the  imperial  palace. 

Dapple.  Sancho  Panza's  ass  (in  the  History  of  Don  Quix- 
ote de  la  Mancha,  by  Cervantes).    So  called  from  its  color. 

Hinnocampos.  One  of  Neptune's  horses.  It  had  only  two 
legs,  the  hinder  quarter  being  that  of  a  dragon's  tail  or  fish. 

Pale  Horse  (The)  on  which  Death  rides.    (Rev.  vi.  8.) 

WHAT  HORSE-POWER  IS.  A  measure  of  force.  Watt 
estimated  the  "force"  of  a  dray-horse,  working  eight  hours  a 
day,  at  33,000  foot-pounds  per  minute.  In  calculating  the 
horse-power  of  a  steam-engine  the  following  is  the  formula: 

PX^^^XN  deduct  tV  for  friction. 
33,000  ^  " 

P,  pressure  (in  lbs.)  per  sq.  inch  on  the  piston. 
A,  area  (in  inches)  of  the  piston. 
L,  length  (in  feet)  of  the  stroke. 
N,  number  of  strokes  per  minute. 

THE  CRUSADES  OF  HISTORY. 

CRUSADES,  is  the  name  given  to  the  religious  wars  car- 
ried on  during  the  Middle  Ages  between  the  Christian  nations 
and  the  Mohammedans.  The  first  of  these  was  undertaken  to 
vindicate  the  right  of  Christian  pilgrims  to  visit  the  Holy 
Sepulcher.  On  the  conquest  of  Palestine,  however,  the  ob- 
ject changed,  or  at  least  enlarged,  and  the  efforts  of  the 
subsequent  crusades  were  directed  to  the  rescue  of  the  whole 
land  from  the  Saracens,  who  had  repossessed  themselves  of 
it.  Every  one  that  embarked  in  them  wore,  as  a  badge,  the 
sign  of  the  cross;  hence  the  name  Crusade,   Each  nation  had 


84 

Its  special  color,  which  was  red  for  France;  white  for  Eng-  h 
land;  green  for  Flanders;  for  Italy  it  was  blue  or  azure;  for 
Spain,  gules;  for  Scotland,  a  St.  Andrew's  cross;  for  the 
Knights  Templars,  red  on  white/ 

FIRST  CRUSADE.—From  all  parts  of  Europe,  thousands 
upon  thousands  hurried  at  the  summons  of  the  pope  to  en- 
gage in  the  holy  war.  "The  most  distant  islanls  and  savage 
countries'*  were  inspired  with  this  ardent  passion.  In  the 
spring  of  1096  not  less  than  6,000,000  souls  were  in  motion 
toward  Palestine.  The  first  array  consisted  of  20,000  foot, 
and  was  commanded  by  a  Burgundian  gentleman,  Walter  the 
Penniless.  It  marched  through  Hungary.  The  second,  con- 
sisting of  40,000  men,  women,  and  children,  was  led  by  Peter 
the  Hermit.  A  third  expedition  of  a  similar  kind,  composed 
of  15,000  Germans,  was  led  by  a  priest  named  Gottschalk;  the 
fourth,  a  terrible  horde,  consisted  of  wretches  from  France, 
England,  Flanders,  and  Lorraine,  who  had  swept  along 
through  Germany,  committing  horrible  ravages,  especially 
against  the  Jews,  whom  they  murdered  without  mercy.  This 
Crusade  ended  by  Jerusalem  being  taken  by  assault,  July  15, 
1099,  and  Godfrey  de  Bouillon  was  made  king. 

SECOND  CRUSADE.— Preached  by  St.  Bernard  in  1146, 
headed  by  the  Emperor  Conrad  III.,  and  Louis  VIT.  of  France; 
.the  crusaders  were  defeated,  and  Jerusalem  was  lost  in  1187. 

THIRD  CRUSADE.— This  was  a  glorious  but  fruitless 
effort  for  the  recovery  of  Palestine,  in  which  the  Emperor 
Frederick  Barbarossa,  Philip  II.  of  France,  and  Richard 
Lionheart  of  England  took  part,  1190. 

FOURTH  CRUSADE.— This  was  undertaken  in  1195  by 
the  Emperor  Henry  VI.,  and  was  successful  till  his  death  in 
1197. 

FIFTH  CRUSADE.— Proclaimed  by  Innocent  III.,  1198. 
Baldwin,  Count  of  Flanders,  attacked  the  Greeks,  and  cap- 
tured Constantinople,  1202,  but  his  companions  returned,  and 
he  was  left  unsupported. 

THE  CHILDREN'S  CRUSADE.— Occurred  1212.  It  con- 
sisted of  30,000  French  children  and  20,000  Germans,  led  re-  , 
spectively  by  Stephen  of  Colyes  and  Nicholas  of  Hungary. 
Both  boys  set  out  unarmed,  and  by  different  routes,  to  reach  I 
the  sea.  One  German  division  crossed  the  Alps  and  reached 
Erlndisi.  The  other  attempted  to  cross  Mt.  Cenis  and  were 
mostly  lost,  while  a  portion  of  the  French  party  reaching 
Marseilles,  and  not  finding  the  sea  open  before  them  as  they 
had  anticipated,  took  passage  in  seven  vessels  provided  by 
Porcus  and  Ferris,  two  slave-traders,  and  either  perished  by 
ship-wreck  or  were  sold  into  slavery. 

SIXTH  CRUSADE.— Was  undertaken  by  the  Emperor 
Frederick  II.,  1228,  who  obtained  possession  of  Jerusalem  on 
a  truce  for  10  years.  In  1240  he  was  joined  by  Richard,  Earl 
of  Cornwall,  who,  however,  soon  left. 


SEVENTH  CRUSADE.— By  Louis  IX.,  (Saint  Louis)  who 
was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  at  Mansourah,  1250;  re- 
leased on  payment  of  a  heavy  ransom,  he  concluded  a  truce 
for  10  years. 

EIGHTH  CRUSADE.—This  was  the  last,  and  was  under- 
taken by  St.  Louis,  who  died  while  on  the  way,  of  a  conta- 
gious disease,  at  Carthage  in  Africa.  Other  princes  followed 
him,  chief  among  whom  was  Prince  Edward,  afterward  Ed- 
ward I.  In  1291  the  Sultan  took  Acre,  and  the  Christians 
were  driven  out  of  Syria. 

THE  HOLY  SEPULCHER. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher,  Jerusalem,  the  cause 
of  the  first  crusade,  is  an  immense  pile  reared  by  the  piety  of 
the  Middle  Ages  over  the  supposed  tomb  of  Jesus,  and  con- 
tains within  its  walls,  according  to  monkish  lore,  the  scenes 
of  nearly  half  the  memorable  deeds  recorded  in  holy  writ, 
from  the  days  of  Adam  to  the  incarnation.  The  Holy  Sepul- 
cher itself  is  a  small  grotto  over  which  a  gaudy  chapel  .has 
been  constructed.  Its  walls  glitter  with  rich  offerings  from 
the  devout  of  all  lands  and  nations.  Recent  investigations 
have  cast  grave  doubts  on  its  identity,  but  it  continues  to 
be  the  center  of  ecclesiastical  interest  in  Jerusalem.  In  me- 
diaeval times  it  was  the  scene  of  many  fierce  conflicts  between 
hostile  factions  of  the  Church— Latins,  Greeks,  and  Arme- 
nians—who each  sought  to  monopolize  the  sacred  site.  The 
Mussulman  authorities  even  now  with  difficulty  maintain  a 
compulsory  peace  between  these  belligerent  Christians.  Im- 
posing ceremonies  are  performed  each  year  during  "holy 
week"  and  on  Easter. 

THREE  OF  THE  MOST  REMARKABLE  INTER- 
MENTS RECORDED  IN  HISTORY. 

One  of  the  most  romantic  burials  in  history  was  that  of 
Alaric,  the  king  of  the  West  Goths,  who  invaded  Italy, 
captured  and  sacked  Rome,  Aug.  24,  410.  After  this  success 
he  was  preparing  to  carry  his  arms  into  Sicily,  when  he 
died  suddenly  at  Cosentia,  Italy.  His  soldiers  buried  him 
in  the  bed  of  the  River  Busento,  after  turning  the  water 
into  another  channel.  With  him  was  interred  great  treasure 
and  the  digging  was  done  by  prisoners  who  afterward  were 
put  to  death  that  the  exact  spot  might  remain  unknown. 

Another  Roman  conquerer,  Attila  the  Hun,  was  buried 
in  453  A.  D.,  in  the  midst  of  a  plain.  His  body  was  inclosed 
In  three  coffins— the  first  of  gold,  the  second  of  silver,  the 
third  and  outer  of  iron.  He,  like  Alaric,  was  surrounded  by 
great  treasure  and  buried  by  prisoners  who  were  afterward 
killed. 

A  third  secret  and  romantic  burial  was  that  of  the  Span- 
ish explorer,  Fernando  de  Soto,  the  discoverer  of  the  Mis- 


86 

sissippi  river.  Sliortly  after  findins  the  river  he  died  of 
malarial  fever,  and  to  keep  liis  body  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  savages,  it  w^as  placed  in  a  coffin,  which  at  mid- 
night was  taken  to  the  middle  of  the  great  stream  and  sunk. 

DISCOUNT  AND  ADVANCE  TABIiES. 


TABLE  No.  1. 


and  5  off=14Va  per  cent  off 
,          5      =16%    "      "  " 
"     5  =1914 
"    10  =23/2 
10  "  =25 
5  =24 

10  "  =28 

5  *'  --=31% 

=32^/4 
=35%  " 
=33/2  " 
=37 

=40^^  " 
=36^ 
=40 
=43 

=43  " 
=46 

=48TAo  "  " 

=52 

=542/5  " 
=511/2 

=52!/2    "  " 
=55 

=5714  " 
=60 

=62 

=59^2  " 

-  62 

-68 

-  69%  " 
70 
711/2 
73 

=  74T/io'' 


TABLE  No.  2. 


Corresponding  Rates. 


Discount. 
If  you  get 


3      per  ct.  off 

4%  ' 
5 

6H 

1% 
S% 
9Vii 
10 

111^9 
12^2 

13 
142/7 
15 
16% 
20 
23 
25 
26 
2714 
28^7 
30 
31 

333^ 
35H 
37/2 
40 
420/7 
45 
50 
55 
60 
66% 
75 
80 
83M 
90 


8? 


TABLE  No.  3. 


If  you 
add 


70 

per  ct. 

10 

60 

5 

60 

10 

60 

15 

60 

20 

60 

25 

60 

30 

60 

33u 

50 

=• 

5 

50 

*• 

10 

50 

•* 

15 

50 

*' 

20 

50 

'* 

25 

50 

*' 

30 

40 

5 

40 

10 

40 

15 

40 

" 

20 

40 

'* 

25 

333^ 

*' 

5 

33^^ 

** 

10 

33M 

15 

333^ 

20 

30 

5 

30 

10 

30 

15 

30 

20 

25 

5 

25 

10 

25 

15 

20 

5 

20 

10 

15 

5 

10 

5 

10 

5 

And 
take  off 


pe  ret. 


Gain 
on  cost 
will  be 


53    per  ct 
52 
44 

36 
28 
20 
12 

6% 
iVA 
35 
27/2 
20 
121/4 

5 

33 
26 
19 
12 
5 

26% 
20 
13M 

m 

23^2 
17 
lOH 
4 

18^ 

12^2 

6H 
14 

8 

9H 
31/2 
6% 
434 


HOW  WIRE  IS  MADE. 

The  facility  with  which 
any  metal  can  be  drawn  into 
wire  depends  upon  its  ductil- 
ity. Most  metals  have  this 
property ;  but  some  like  bis- 
muth and  antimony,  are  so 
brittle  that  they  can  only  be 
drawn  out  with  difficulty, 
and  wire  made  from  such 
metals  is  useless  from  want 
of  tenacity.  Metals  largely 
used  for  making  wire,  such 
as  iron,  brass,  and  copper, 
are  drawn  by  essentially  the 
same  process.  Iron  is  pre- 
pared by  cutting  flat  rolled 
plates  into  square  rods  of  a 
given  thickness.  If  the  rod 
is  thick,  it  has  its  square  ed- 
ges taken  off  by  rollers.  It 
is  then  drawn  into  wire  by 
forcing  it  through  the  hole  of 
a  draw  plate.  This  is  an  ob- 
long piece  of  hard  steel, 
pierced  with  conical  holes 
carefully  prepared  to  the  re- 
quired size.  Sometimes  cubi- 
cal-shaped dies,  each  with  a 
single  trumpet-shaped  hole, 
are  used.  For  some  very  accu- 
rate purposes,  such  as  watch 
springs,  and  for  gold  and 
silver  lace,  the  wire  is  drawn 
through  jeweled  holes,  that 
is,  holes  perforated  with  dia- 
monds, rubies  and  other 
hard  gems. 


SOME  AMERICAN  PECULIARITIES. 

The  Natives  of  New  England  say  "Guess";  in  New  York 
the  Middle  States  "Expect";  in  the  Southern 
Keckon  ;  and  in  the  Western  States  "Calculate". 


States 


FACTS  ABOUT  THE  SPANISH  AMERICAN  WAR  IN 
1808. 

FEBRUARY. 
15— Main  blown  up  in  Havana  harbor;  266  liilled. 

MARCH. 

13— Senator  Proctor  tells  of  Cuban  horrors. 

25— Oflacial  report  says  a  mine  destroyed  the  Maine. 

APRIL. 

4— McKinley  declines  Pope's  intervention. 
9 — General  Lee  and  Americans  leave  Havana. 
19— Congress  recognizes  independence  of  Cuba. 

21—  American  minister  in  Madrid  dismissed;  ultimatum  nol 
presented. 

22—  North  Atlantic  Squadron  leaves  Key  West. 

23—  President  issues  call  for  125,000  volunteers. 

24—  Asiatic  Squadron  sails  from  Hong  Kong  for  the  Philip- 
pines. 

24—  Spain  declares  war. 

25 —  Congress  declares  war  has  existed  since  April  21. 
27— Batteries  at  Matanzas  bombarded. 

29—  Batteries  at  Cienfuegos  bombarded. 

30—  Batteries  at  Carbanas  bombarded. 

MAY. 

1— Spanish  fleet  at  Manila  destroyed. 

7—  Matanzas  forts  shelled. 

9— Fight  off  Cardenas  between  Winslow  and  three  Spanish 
gunboats. 

11—  Attack  on  Cienfuegos. 

12—  San  Juan  de  Porto  Rico  bombarded. 

12—  Cardenas  shelled. 

13—  Flying  Squadron  leaves  Hampton  Roads. 
18— Flying  Squadron  reaches  Key  West. 

18—  New  Spanish  Cabinet  under  Sagasta. 

19—  Cervera's  Squadron  in  Santiago  harbor. 

25— President  issues  second  call,  for  75,000  volunteers. 
25— First  Manila  expedition  leaves  San  Francisco. 

31—  Santiago  forts  bombarded. 

JUNE. 

3— Collier  Merrimac  sunk  by  Lieut.  Hobson. 
6— Bombardment  of  Santiago  forts. 

8—  Shafter's  force  leaves  Tampa. 
8— Caimanera  bombarded. 

10—  Marines  land  at  Guntanamo. 

11—  Fight  at  Guantanamo;  Spaniards  repulsed. 

14—  Army  sails  from  Tampa. 

15—  Second  Manila  expedition  sails. 

15—  Spanish  defeat  at  Guantanamo. 

16—  Fort  Caimanera  demolished. 
16— Bombardment  of  Santiago  forts. 

20—  Shafter's  army  arrives  at  Baiquiri. 


89 

1 21— The  ^'Charleston**  captures  the  Ladrones. 
22  and  2a— Shafter's  army  lands. 
)24— Juragua  captured. 

24—  Fight  at  La  Quaslna;  Spaniards  repulsed. 
26-Cadiz  fleet  at  Port  Said. 

1 26— Shafter  occupies  Sevilla. 

25—  Third  Manila  expedition  sails. 
29— First  expedition  arrives  at  Manila. 

!  30— El  Caney  evacuated  by  Spaniards. 

JULY. 

1—  Outer  defenses  of  Santiago  taken. 

2—  San  Juan,  near  Santiago,  taken. 

3—  Shafter  demands  surrender  of  Santiago. 

3— Cervera's  fleet  destroyed  by  Schley  at  Santiago. 
5— Camara's  fleet  at  Suez, 
i  6— Spanish  cruiser  Alfonso  XII.  destroyed. 

7—  Dewey  captures  Isla  Grande  and  1,300  prisoners. 

8—  Camara's  fleet  ordered  to  return  to  Spain. 

10— Bombardment  of  Santiago  resumed;  Linares  refuses  to 
make  an  unconditional  surrender. 

13—  Truce. 

14—  Santiago  surrenders. 

16—  General  Shafter  announces  terms  of  General  Toral's  sur- 
i  render. 

17—  American  flag  is  raised  over  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  Gen- 
eral McKibbin  made  military  governor. 

18—  War  council  orders  invasion  of  Porto  Rico;  Manzanillo 
bombarded. 

20—  Spanish  cabinet  reported  as  agreed  to  ask  for  peace. 

21—  General  Garcia  withdraws  his  army  from  Shafter's  sup- 
port. 

22—  General  Miles  sails  for  Porto  Rico  with  an  advance  guard; 
American  lines  close  about  Manila. 

General  Wood  is  appointed  governor  of  Santiago. 

23—  Spaniards  continue  to  surrender;  Topeka  captures  Port 
Nipe. 

25—  General  Miles  lands  at  Guanica,  Porto  Rico. 

26—  Spain  formally  sues  for  peace  through  the  French  Am- 
bassador. 

AUGUST. 

12—  Peace  protocol  signed  at  4:23  p.  m.  by  Secretary  of  State 
Day  for  the  United  States,  and  French  Ambassador  Cam- 
bon  for  the  Spanish  government. 

13—  Admiral  Dewey  and  General  Merritt  assault  and  capture 
Manila. 

SEPTEMBER. 

9—  U.  S.  Peace  Commission  annointed. 

17—  U.  S.  Peace  Commission  sailed  for  Paris. 

18—  Spain  appointed  Peace  Commission. 

OCTOBER. 
1— Joint  Peace  Commission  meet  at  Paris. 


90 

DECEMBER. 
10— Peace  Treaty  was  signed  at  Paris. 
AMOUNT  OP  AMMUNITION  USED  AT  MANILA  AND 
SANTIAGO. 

Curious  facts  relating  to  the  ammunition  expended  at 
the  decisive  battles  of  Manila  and  Santiago. 

In  the  tight  with  Montojo's  fleet  at  Manila,  our  vessels 
under  Dewey's  gallant  command  expended  132  tons  of  am- 
munition, including  powder;  the  cost  was  $50,044.37.  Near- 
ly 67  tons  of  metal  were  thrown—  66.9  exactly—  in  5,858 
discharges. 

The  ammunition  expended  in  crushing  Cervera's  fleet 
off  Santiago  amounted  to  164.7  tons;  the  projectiles  thrown 
weighed  114.3  tons.  Thirteen  hundred  rounds  were  fired 
from  the  main  batteries,  8,174  from  the  secondary,  a  total 
of  9,474  rounds.    The  details  of  the  ordnance  work  are  as 


follows: 

Batteries. 

Name.               Rounds.  Main.  Second'y.     Cost.  Wt. 

Brooklyn   .......    1,973       573  1,400       $13,640.15  25.1 

Oregon                      1,903       198  1,705  34,960.13  36.6 

Iowa                         1.473       317  1,156  15,820.00  21.8 

Indiana                    1,876       107  1,769  14,826.59  19.5 

Texas                         835       105  730  6,405.61  8.6 

Gloucester                 1,369       ...  1,369  3,658.10  2.6 

Vixen                           45       ...  45  97.20  .1 


It  will  be  noted  that  the  "New  York"  of  which  Sampson 
was  the  oflScer  in  command  did  not  fire  a  shot.  The"Brook- 
lyn,"  on  which  was  Schley,  fired  1,973  rounds. 

Out  of  the  9,474  rounds  fired,  only  124,  or  1.3  per  cent., 
are  known  to  have  hit  their  marks;  the  Oquendo  was  struck 
61  times,  the  Viscaya  28  times,  the  Maria  Teresa  29  times 
and  the  Colon  6  times.  The  cost  of  the  ammunition  ex- 
pended in  defeating  Spain  at  sea  was  about  $175,000,  of 
which  $134,909.11  was  spent  in  the  two  decisive  battles  of 
Manila  and  Santiago. 

ALL  OP  OUR  AMERICAN  WARS. 

Wars.  Length. 

1.  War  of  the  Revolution  7  years— 1775-1782 

2.  Indian  War  in  Ohio  Territory  1790 

3.  War  with  the  Barbary  States  1803-1804 

4.  Tecumseh  Indian  War  1811 

5.  War  with  Great  Britain  3  years— 1812-1815 

6.  Algerine  War   1815 

7.  First  Seminole  War   1817 

8.  Black  Hawk  W^ar  1832 

9.  Second  Seminole  War  1845 

10.  Mexican  War   2  years— 1846-1848 

11.  Mormon  War   1856 

12.  Civil  War  4  years— 1861-1865 

13.  Spanish  War  Apr.  21  to  July  26,  1898 


91 

TMlE  BATTL.E  OF  WATEULOO. 

1.  How  far  is  Waterloo  from  Brussels?  About  eight 
miles. 

2.  How  many  men,  on  either  side,  fell  at  the  battle  or 
Waterloo?  Wel'lington's  loss  was  23,185  killed,  died  of 
wounds,  and  wounded;  Napoleon's  is  estimated  at  26,800. 

3.  What  was  the  total  number  of  men  Napoleon  had 
under  him?    About  80,000  men,  and  252  guns. 

4.  How  many  men  had  Wellington?  Wellington  had 
72,000  men,  and  186  guns. 


CLIMATOLOGY  OF  UNITED  STATES, 

The  following  table  shows  the  aver- 
age rainfall,  highest  and  lowest  tempera- 
tures, based  upon  observations  of  a  peri- 
od of  years,  at  selected  stations  in  the 
several  States  and  Territories: 

Average 
Temperature.  Pre- 
Maxi-  " 


Stations. 

mum. 

mum. 

tion. 

Alabama  J^lobile 

101 

11 

62.7 

Montgomery             .  . 

107 

5 

52.9 

Alaska — Sitka                 •  * 

80 

-2 

111.7 

.103 

7 

16.3 

.118 

22 

3.2 

Arkansas— Little  Rock  . . . 

.103 

-5 

54.2 

California— San  Francisco 

.100 

29 

23.6 

32 

9.8 

.105 

-29 

14.5 

.103 

-17 

10.6 

Connecticut— New  London 

.  95 

-10 

49.1 

Dist.  of  Columbia— Wash. 

.104 

-14 

44.6 

.104 

14 

55.3 

41 

40.1 

.100 

-2 

54.5 

12 

51.7 

-16 

43.7 

.100 

-23 

35.0 

.102 

-22 

39.1 

.101 

-25 

43.2 

.104 

-11 

37.4 

.104 

-30 

35.0 

Kansas— Leavenworth  . . . 

.107 

-29 

38.4 

.108 

-20 

21.0 

Kentucky— Louisville  .... 

.105 

-19 

46.9 

Loulsana— New  Orleans  . . 

.  99 

15 

61.8 

Shreveport   

.107 

1 

50.8 

Maine — Eastport   

.  91 

-21 

48.4 

Portland   

.  97 

-17 

42.7 

THE  EARTH'S 
TEMPERA- 
TURE. 

The  longest  ther- 
mome  ter  in  the 
world  is  near  Win- 
chester, England, 
at  an  observatory 
where  there  is  a 
series  of  deep-sunk 
thermometers,  the 
bulb  of  the  longest 
being  at  a  depth 
of  70  feet.  A  ther- 
mometer has  been 
kept  for  75  years 
in  the  vaults  of  the 
Paris  observatorv 
at  a  depth  of  91 
feet  below  the  sur- 
face. Its  reading 
has  not  varied  half 
a  degree  during 
that  period.  At 
the  Radcliffe  Ob- 
servatory, Oxford, 
five  platinum  re- 
sistance t  h  e  r  m  o- 
meters  have  been 
adopted  in  place 
of  tne  old  1  o  n  g- 
stemmed  spirit 
machines.  The 
new  thermometers 
are  placed  approx- 
imately at  6  inches, 
1  foot  6  inches,  3 
feet  6  inches,  5  feet 
8  inches  and  10  feet 
below  the  surface, 
in  practically  nn- 


92 

Maryland— Baltimore   102  -6  44.8 

Massachusetts— Boston   ...101  -13  46.1 

Michigan— Alpena                  98  -27  36.4 

Detroit   101  -24  32.6 

Marquette   100  -27  32.5 

Minnesota-St.  Paul  100  -41  27.6 

St.  Vincent   103  -54  19.1 

Mississippi— Vicksburg  ....101  3  57.2 

Missouri-St  Louis   106  -22  38.0 

Montana— Helena   103  -42  13.3 

Harve  (Assiniboine)   108  -55  14.7 

Nebraska— North  Platte  ..107  -35  19.1 

Omaha   106  -32  32.6 

Nevada— Winnemucca   104  -28  8.9 

N.  Hampshire— Mt.  Wash..  74  -50  83.5 

New  Jersey— Atlantic  City.  99  -7  42.8 

New  York— Albany               98  -18  38.8 

Rochester                          99  -12  35.2 

New  Mexico— Ft.  Stanton..  95  -18  19.0 

Sante  Fe                           97  -13  14.6 

North  Carolina— Charlotte.  102  -5  53.6 

Wilmington   103  9  56.0 

North  Dakota— Bismarck  .105  -44  19.0 

Ft.  Buford   107  -49  13.5 

Ohio— Cincinnati    104  -12  41.2 

Cleveland                           99  -17  37.7 

Oregon— Portland   102  -2  48.3 

Roseburg   102  -6  34.9 

Pennsylvania— Phila  102  -5  40.9 

Pittsburg   103  -12  37.8 

Rhode  Island— Block  Isld..  88  -4  44.4 

S.  Carolina— Charleston  ..104  10  56.3 

S.  Dakota— Rapid  City  106  -40  18.3 

Yankton   103  -34  26.8 

Tennessee— Knoxville   100  -16  52.9 

Memphis  102  -8  53.8 

Texas— Abilene   110  -5  25.3 

Galveston   98  11  51.0 

Utah— Salt  Lake  City  102  -20  18.9 

Virginia— Norfolk   102  4  52.7 

Vermont— Northfield               92  -32  37.9 

Washington— Olympia            97  -2  51.4 

Spokane  Falls  102  -39  18.1 

W.  Virginia— Parkersburg. .  97  -11  42.1 

Wisconsin— Milwaukee   100  -25  32.2 

Wyoming— Cheyenne   100  -38  12.1 


broken  ground,  fee- 
ing inserted  in 
iron  pipes  driven 
horizontally  in  un- 
disturbed gravel, 
a  temporary  pit 
being  dug  for  the 
placing  of  the 
thermometers  and 
wires. 

In  the  thermo- 
meter placed  only 
inches  below 
the  surface  the  re- 
cord showi  a  vari- 
ation between  the 
two  extremes  of  29 
degrees,  whereat 
in  the  instrument 
at  9  feet  11 V4  in- 
ches a  yearly  vari- 
ation of  only  10  de- 
grees occurred. 

First  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  Battle. 

It  was  on  August 
3,  1777,  that  the 
Stars  and  Stripes 
were  unfurled  to 
the  breeze  at  Fort 
Stanwix  —  now 
Rome,  N.  Y. — dur- 
ing its  siege  by  the 
British  and  Indi- 
ans. At  the  four 
corners  of  the  site 
of  the  fort  there 
have  been  erected 
monuments  with 
bronze  tablets, 
upon  which  is  in- 
scriped  the  fact 
that  "Here  the 
Stars  and  Stripes 
were  first  unfurled 
in  battle." 


GREATER  THAJT  NIAGARA. 

The  Victoria  falls  of  the  Zambesi,  in  Africa,  are  twice  as 
wide  and  over  twice  as  high  as  Niagara. 


BIBLICAL  THINGS  NOT  GENERALLY  ItNOWN. 

A  collection  of  Facts,  Notes  and  Information  concerning 
much  that  is  Rare,  Quaint,  Curious,  Obscure  and  imper- 
fectly known  in  relation  to  Biblical  subjects,  affording  a 
well  arranged  mass  of  valuable  information  and  explanatory 
details  in  regard  to  topics  and  incidents  recorded  in  the 
Bible  which  are  not  generally  understood. 

OLD  TESTAMENT  MIRACLES. 
In  Egypt. 

Aaron's  rod  turned  into  a  serpent. .    . .  Exodus  vii,  10-12. 
The  ten  plagues: 

1.  Water  made  blood  Exodus  vii,  20-25. 

2.  Frogs   Exodus  viii,  5-14. 

3.  Lice   Exodus  viii,  16-18. 

4.  Flies  Exodus  viii,  20-24. 

5.  Murrain   Exodus  ix,  3-6. 

6.  Boils  and  blains  Exodus  ix,  8-11. 

7.  Thunder  and  hail  Exodus  ix,  22-26. 

8.  Locusts  Exodus  x,  12-19. 

9.  Darkness  Exodus  x,  21-23. 

10.    First-born  slain   Exodus  xii,  29,  30. 

Parting  of  the  Red  Sea  Exodus  xiv,  6,21-31. 

In  tlie  Wilderness. 

The  curing  of  the  waters  of  Marah  Exodus  xv,  23-25. 

Feeding  with  manna  Exodus  xvi,  14-35. 

Water  from  the  rock,  at  Rephidim  Exodus  xvii,  5-7. 

Death  of  Nadab  and  Abihu  Leviticus  x,  1,2. 

Burning  of  the  congregation  at  Taberah Numbers  xi,  1-3. 
Death  of  Korah,  Dathan  and  Abiram,  etc.  Numbers  xvi,  31-35. 

Budding  of  Aaron's  rod,  at  J^adesh  Numbers  xvii,  8. 

Water  from  the  rock,  at  Meribah  Numbers  xx,  7-11. 

The  brazen  serpent  Numbers  xxi,  8,  9. 

Stoppage  of  the  Jordan  stream  Joshua  iii,  14-17. 

In  Canaan— Under  Joslina. 

Fall  of  Jericho  Joshua  vi,  6-25. 

Staying  of  sun  and  moon  Joshua  x,  12-14. 

Under  the  K.ingrs. 

Death  of  Uzzah  II  Samuel  vi,  7. 

Withering  of  Jeroboam's  hand  and  de- 
struction of  the  altar  at  Beth-el  I  Kings  xiii,  4-6. 

By  Elijali. 

Staying  of  the  cruse  of  oil  and  meal  at 

Zarephath  I  Kings  xvii,  14-16. 

Raising  of  the  widow's  son  at  Zarephath.  I  Kings  xvii,  17-24. 
Burning   of   the   sacrifice   on  Mount 

Carmel   I  Kings  xviii,  30-38. 


94 

Burning  of  the  captains  and  their  com- 
panies  II  Kings  i,  10-12. 

Dividing  of  Jordan  II  Kings  ii,  7,  8. 

Uy  £:iisba. 

Dividing  of  Jordan...  II  Kings  ii,  14. 

Curing  of  the  waters  of  Jericho  Kings  ii,  21,  22. 

Destruction    of   mocking   children  at 

Beth-el   II  Kings  ii,  24. 

Supply  of  vrater  to  the  allied  armies  in 

Moab   II  Kings  ili,  16-20. 

Multiplication  of  the  vv^idow's  oil  II  Kings  iv,  2-7. 

Raising  the  Shunammite's  son  II  Kings  iv,  32-37. 

Healing  the  deadly  pottage  II  Kings  iv,  38-41. 

Feeding  100  men  with  20  loaves  II  Kings  iv,  42-44. 

Cure  of  Naaman's  leprosy;  its  transfer 

to  Gehazi   II  Kings  v,  10-14,  27 

Making  an  iron  axe  swim  II  Kings  vi,  5-7. 

Smiting  the  Syrian  army  II  Kings  vi,  18-20. 

Raising  of  dead  man  by  touching  Eli- 

sha's  bones   II  Kings  xiii,  21. 

Recorded  Iby  Isaiali. 

Destruction  of  Sennacherib's  army  II  Kings  xix,  35. 

Return  of  sun  by  the  dial  of  Ahaz  II  Kings  xx,  9-11. 

DnrinsT  Captivity, 
Deliverance  of  the  three  children  from 

the  fiery  furnace  Daniel  iii,  19-27. 

Deliverance  of  Daniel  from  the  lions. ..  Daniel  vi,  16-23. 

Miscellaneous. 
Smiting  of  Philistines  and  fall  of  Dagon.  I  Samuel  v,  4-6. 

Smiting  of  Uzziah  with  leprosy.".  II  Chron.  xxvi,  16-21 

Deliverance  of  Jonah  from  the  great  fish.  Jonah  ii,  1-10. 
OLD  TESTA]|HENT  PARABLES. 

The  ewe  lamb  Nathan  to  David... II  Samuel  xii,  1-4. 

The   two  brethren, 

and    avengers  of 

blood   Widow  of  Tekoah. .  II  Samuel  xiv,l-ll. 

Escaped  captive  . . .  Son  of  the  prophets 

to  Ahab   I  Kings  xx,  35-40. 

Vineyard  and  grapes.  Isaiah  to  Judah. ..  .Isaiah  v,  1-7. 

Eagles  and  vine  Ezekiel  to  Israel  Ezekiel  xvii,  3-10. 

Lion's  whelps   Ezekiel  to  Israel.  ..  Ezekiel  xix,  2-9. 

The  boiling  pot  Ezekiel  to  Israel. ..  Ezekiel  xxiv,  3-5. 

Parabolic  Fables, 
Trees     choosing  a 

king  Jotham  to  Sheche- 

mites  Judges  ix,  7-15. 

Micaiah's  vision   I  Kings  xxil,  19-23. 

Thistle  and  cedar.  ..Jehoash  toAmaziah.II  Kings  xiv,  9. 


95 

THE   DISCOURSKS    OF  JESUS. 
Arranged  in  Chronological  Order. 

Conversation  with  Nicodemus,  Jerusalem.  John  iii,  1-21. 

Conversation  vrith  woman  of  Samaria, 

Sychar  John  iv,  1-42. 

Discourse   in   synagogue   of  Nazareth, 

Nazareth  Luke  iv,  16-31. 

Sermon  on  the  mount,  Nazareth  Matt,  v,  vii. 

Instruction  to  the  apostles,  Galilee  Matt.  x. 

Denunciations  against  Chorazin,  etc., 
Galilee  Matt,  xi,  20-24. 

Discourse  on  healing  of  infirm  man, 
Jerusalem  John  v. 

Discourse  concerning  disciples  plucking 
corn  on  the  Sabbath,  Judea  Matt,  xii,  1-8. 

Reputation  of  his  working  miracles  by 
the  agency  of  Beelzebub,  Capernaum.  Matt,  xii,  22-37o 

Discourse  on  the  bread  of  life,  Caper- 
naum  John  vii. 

Discourse  about  internal  purity,  Caper- 
naum  Matt.  XV,  1-20. 

Discourse  against  giving  or  taking  of- 
fense, and  concerning  forgiveness  of 
injuries,  Capernaum   Matt,  xviii. 

Discourse  at  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
Jerusalem  John  vii. 

Discourse  on  women  taken  in  adultery, 

Jerusalem   John  viii,  i,  ii. 

Disccurse  concerning  the  sheep,  Jerusa- 
lem  John  X. 

Denunciations  against  the  Scribes  and 

Pharisees,  Paraea  Luke  xi,  29-36. 

Discourse  concerning  humility  and  pru- 
dence, Galilee  Luke  xiv,  7-14. 

Directions  how  to  attain  heaven,  Paraea.  Matt,  xix,  16-30. 

Discourse  concerning  his  sufferings,  Jer- 
usalem  Matt.  XX,  17-19. 

Denunciation  against  the  Pharisees,  Jer- 
usalem   Matt,  xxiii. 

Prediction  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Jerusalem  Matt.  xxiv. 

The  consolatory  discourse,  Jerusalem. . .  John  xv,  xvii. 

Discourse  as  he  went  to  Gethsemane,  Jer- 
usalem  Matt,  xxvi,  31-36. 

Discourse  to  the  disciples  before  his 
ascension,  Jerusalem  Matt,  xxviii,  16-23. 

MIRACLES  PERFORMED  BY  CHRIST. 

Turns  water  into  wine,  Canaan  John  Ii,  1-11. 

Cures  the  nobleman's  son  of  Capernaum, 

Capernaum   John  iv,  46-64. 


96 

Causes  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes, 
Sea  of  Galilee  Luke  v,  Ml. 

Cures  a  demoniac,  Capernaum  Mark  i,  22-28. 

Heals  Peter's  wife's  mother  of  a  fever, 
Capernaum  Mark  i,  30,  31. 

Heals  a  leper,  Capernaum  Mark  i,  40-45. 

Heals    the     centurion's  servant, 

Capernaum   Matt,  viii,  5-13. 

Raises  the  widow's  son,  Nain  Luke  vii,  11-17. 

Calms  the  tempest,  Sea  of  Galilee  Matt,  viii,  23-27. 

Cures  the  demoniacs  of  Gadara,  Gadara.  Matt. viii,  28-34. 

Cures  a  man  of  the  palsy,  Capernaum.  .Matt,  ix,  1-8. 

Restores  to  life  the  daughter  of  Jairus, 

Capernaum   Matt,  ix,  18-26. 

Cures  a  woman  of  a  bloody  flux,  Ca- 
pernaum  Luke  viii,  43-48. 

Restores  to  sight  two  blind  men,  Caper- 
naum  Matt,  ix,  27-31. 

Heals  one  possessed  of  a  dumb  spirit, 

Capernaum   Matt,  ix,  32,  33. 

Cures  an  infirm  man  at  Bethesda,  Jeru- 
salem John  V,  1-9. 

Cures  a  man  with  a  withered  hand,  , 

Judea   Matt,  xii,  10-13. 

Cures  a  demoniac,  Capernaum  Matt,  xii,  22,  23. 

Feeds  miraculously  5,000,  Decapolis  Matt,  xiv,  xv,  21. 

Heals  woman  of  Canaan's  daughter,  near 

Tyre  Matt,  xv,  22-28. 

Heals  a  man  who  was  deaf  and  dumb, 
Decapolis  Mark  vii,  31-37. 

Feeds  miraculously  4,000,  Decapolis  Matt,  xv,  32-39. 

Gives  sight  to  a  blind  man,  Bethsaida. .  Mark  xiii,  22-26. 

Cures  a  boy  possessed  of  a  devil.  Tabor.  Matt,  xvii,  14-21. 

Restores  to  sight  a  man  Dorn  blind,  Jer- 
usalem  John  ix. 

Heals  a  woman  under  an  infirmity  eight- 
een years,  Galilee  Luke  xiii,  11-1<. 

Cures  a  dropsy,  Galilee  Luke  xiv,  1-6. 

Cleanses  ten  lepers,  Samaria  Luke  xvii,  11-19. 

Raises  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  Bethany.  John  xi. 

Restores  to  sight  two  blind  men,  Jericho.  Matt,  xx,  30-34. 

Blasts  the  fig-tree,  Olivet  Matt,  xxi,  18-22. 

Heals  the  ear  of  Malchus,  Gethsemane..Luke  xxu,  50,  51. 

Causes  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes,  .  ^  ^  ^ 

Sea  of  Galilee  John  xxi,  1-14. 

THE  PLACES  THAT  CHRIST  PERFORMED 
MIRACLES. 

MOUNT  OF  OL'IVES  is  an  inconsiderable  ridge  lying 
on  th-e  east  side  of  Jerusalem,  from  which  it  is  only  sep- 
arated by  the  narrow  vallov  of  Jehoshaphat.  It  is  called  by 
the  modern  Arabs  Jebel-el-Tur,  and  takes  its  familiar  name 


97 

from  a  magnificent  grove  of  olfve-trees  which  once  stood  on 
Its  west  flanli,  but  has  now  in  great  part  disappeared.  The 
road  to  Mt.  Olivet  is  through  St.  Stephen's  Gate,  and  leads 
by  a  stone  bridge  over  the  now  almost  waterless  brook 
Kedron.  Immediately  beyond,  at  the  foot  of  the  bridge, 
lies  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane;  and  the  road  here  parts 
into  two  branches,  northward  toward  Galilee,  and  eastward 
to  Jericho.  The  ridge  rises  in  three  peaks,  the  central  one 
of  which  is  2,556  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  416  feet 
above  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  It  is  around  the  central 
peak,  which  is  the  Mount  of  Olives,  properiy  so  called,  that 
all  the  most  sacred  associations  of  Christian  history  con- 
verge. On  the  summit  stands  the  Church  of  the  Ascension, 
built  originally  by  St.  Helen,  the  modern  church  being  now 
in  the  hands  of  the  Armenian  community;  and  near  it  are 
shown  the  various  places  where,  according  to  tradition,  our 
Lord  wept  over  Jerusalem,  where  the  apostles  composed  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  where  our  Lord  taught  them  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  etc.  In  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane,  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill,  is  shown  the  scene  of  our  Lord's  agony. 

POOL  OF  BETHES'DA,  meaning  ''House  of  Pity."  The 
scene  of  Christ's  cure  of  the  impotent  man  (John  v,  2-9),  and 
resort  of  the  ^'impotent,  blind,  halt  and  withered;"  once 
filled  with  water,  "which  an  angel  went  down  at  certain 
seasons  and  troubled,"  is  now  dry  and  used  as  a  deposit 
for  dirt  and  rubbish.  It  is  situated  within  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem,  near  the  St.  Stephen's  Gate  and  the  Mosque  of 
Omar;  measures  460  feet  in  length  by  130  in  breadth  and  75 
in  depth. 

GETHSEM'ANE,  the  scene  of  our  Saviour's  agony  on  the 
night  before  his  crucifixion,  was  a  small  farm  or  estate  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  Olivet,  and  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
city  of  Jerusalem.  Attached  to  it  was  a  garden  or  orchard, 
a  favorite  resort  of  Christ  and  his  disciples. 

JER'ICHO,  once  one  of  the  most  flourishing  cities  of  an- 
cient Palestine,  two  hours'  journey  west  from  the  Jordan, 
and  six  hours  northeast  from  Jerusalem. 

GAL'ILEE,  a  name  latterly  applied  to  one  of  the  four 
Roman  divisions  of  Palestine,  originallv  referred  only  to  a 
district  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali.  Here  were  situated  the 
twenty  towns  which  Solomon  gave  to  Hiram,  King  of  Tyre, 
for  his  assistance  in  building  the  temple.  Every  one  of  the 
disciples  was  a  Galilean  either  by  birth  or  residence,  and 
consequently  may  not  have  been  a  Jew  at  all  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  term;  i.  e.,  in  being  able  to  boast  of  having 
**Abraham  for  his  father." 

„  ?j!^^^^'NAUM,  meaning  *'the  field  of  repentance,"  or 

city  of  comfort,"  was  in  the  time  of  our  Saviour  a  favorite 
and  exalted  city,  and  one  of  the  three  which  he  upbraided 
because  they  repented  not."    It  was  situated  on  the  north- 
west coast  Of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,   Xt  is  now  a  heap  of  ruins, 


98 

extending  more  than  a  mile  along  the  shore  and  back 
toward  the  mountains,  oversown  with  grass  and  bushes. 

NAIN,  village  of  Palestine,  six  miles  from  Nazareth,  at 
which  Christ  raised  the  widow's  son  from  the  dead. 

GAD'ARA,  a  town  of  Palestine,  celebrated  for  its  hot 
springs  and  strong  fortifications  in  the  time  of  Josephus; 
supposed  to  be  the  Gergesa  of  Matthew. 

DECAP'OLIS,  a  district  of  Palestine  and  Syria  contain- 
ing ten  cities,  of  which  Damascus  was  the  most  important. 

CA'NA  OP  GAL'ILEE,  celebrated  in  the  Scripture  as 
the  scene  of  our  Lord's  first  miracle,  when  he  turned  water 
into  wine,  is  now  a  village  of  a  few  hundred  inhabitants. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  village  there  is  a  fountain  of  the 
clearest  and  most  delicious  water,  from  which,  it  is  sup- 
posed, the  vessels  of  the  marriage-feast  were  filled. 

BETH'ANY  exists  today  and  is  a  retired  spot,  beautifully 
situated  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  3 
miles  from  Jerusalem,  with  a  population  of  about  500.  There 
is  nothing  remarkable  about  the  village  except  some  ruins, 
among  which  is  one  said  to  have  been  the  house  of  Martha 
and  Mary.  The  cave  or  grave  of  Lazarus,  descent  into 
which  is  effected  by  26  steps  cut  in  the  solid  rock,  leading 
to  a  small  chamber,  about  5  feet  square,  is  excavated. 
THE  PARABLES  OF  JESUS. 
Arranged  in  Chronological  Order. 


Sower,  Capernaum   Matt,  xiii,  1-23. 

Tares,  Capernaum   Matt  xiii,24-30,36-43. 

Seed    springing    up  imperfectly, 

Capernaum   Mark  iv,  26-29. 

Grain  of  mustard  seed,  Capernaum  Matt,  xii,  31-32. 

Leaven,   Capernaum   Matt,  xiii,  33. 

Found  treasure,  Capernaum  Matt,  xiii,  44. 

Precious  pearl,  Capernaum  Matt,  xiii,  45,  46. 

Net,  Capernaum   Matt,  xiii,  47-50. 

Two  debtors,  Capernaum  Luke  vii,  36-50. 

Unmerciful  servant,  Capernaum  Matt,  xviii,  23-35. 

Samaritan,  Near  Jericho  Luke  x,  25-37. 

Rich  fool,  Galilee  Luke  xii,  16-21. 

Servants  who  waited  for  their  Lord, 

Galilee   Luke  xii,  35-48. 

Barren  fig-tree,  Galilee  Luke  xiii,  6-9. 

Lost  sheep,  Galilee  Luke  xv,  3-7. 

Lost  piece  of  money,  Galilee  Luke  xv,  8-10. 

Prodigal  son,  Galilee  Luke  xv,  11-32. 

Dishqnest  steward,  Galilee  Luke  xvi,  1-12. 

Rich  man  and  Lazarus,  Galilee  Luke  xvi,  19-31. 

Unjust  judge,  Paraea.  Luke  xvlli,  1-8. 

Pharisee  and  publican,  Paraea  Luke  xviii,  9-14. 

Laborers  in  the  vineyard,  Paraea  Matt,  xx,  1-16. 

Pounds,  Jericho  , ,  Luke  xlx,  12-27. 


Two  sons,  Jerusalem  Matt,  xxi,  28-32 

Vineyard,  Jerusalem   Matt,  xxi,  33-46* 

Marriage  feast,  Jerusalem  Matt,  xxii  1-14 

yi^^i^s   ;   Matt.  XXV,' 1-13.' 

Talents,  Jerusalem  Matt,  xxv,  14-80. 

Sheep  and  the  goats,  Jerusalem  Matt,  xxv,  31-46. 

THE   SIZE   OF  HEAVEN. 

BibHcal  Assnrance  That  There  Will  Be  Room 
Enou^li. 

4.  ..^^^?n?  ^^^^^  ^^^^  t^*^  Revelation  as  the  basis  of  compu- 
tation. The  text  is  in  xv,  21,  and  reads  as  follows:  ''And  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  12,000  furlongs.  The  length 
and  the  breath  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal."  The  repre- 
sents a  space  of  469,783,088,000,000,000,000  cubic  feet  It 
Pnnrf^^nf  V^"^^^^  this  spacc  for  the  Throne  and  the 
Court  of  Heaven,  and  one-half  of  the  balance  for  streets 
which  would  leave  a  remainder  of  124,198,272,000  000  000  000 
cubic  feet.  Then  divide  this  by  4,096,  the  nuiXr  Kbical 
lf)%^']^A7?aZal^^^^''  feet  square,  and  this  process  gives 
30,321,843,750,000,000  rooms  of  the  size  indicated.  Then  upon 
the  hypothesis  that  the  world  now  contains,  always  has 
and^h«?'/^^  will  always  contain  990,000,000  inhabUants! 
and  that  a  generation  lasts  for  thirty-three  and  one-third 

ffiv''of'2V7^^  number  if  inhabitants  every 

1  ^S»n  7  /  2,297,000,000,  assume  that  the  world  will  stand 
•^'i^or^S^^i."/^^^  100,000  years,  which  would  eive  a  total 
of  2,970,000,000,000  inhabitants  for  this  pSod  of  Ifme  We 
then  reach  the  conclusion  that  if  100  worlds  of  the  samP 
habit^.n?.^th^';^"'  , containing  the  sime  number  of^ 
indYclTed%o^'\'^^^^  "^^^  of  the  size 

MIRACLES  RECORDED  IN  THE  ACTS  OF  THE 
APOSTLES. 

Peter  heals  a  lame  man,  Jerusalem  

Ananias  and  Saphira  struck  dead,  Jer- 
usalem   ^(>^g  jj.  2 

Apostles  perform  many  wonders,  Jer- 
usalem  ^(.^g  y  j_2o 

Peter  and  John  communicate  the  Hoiv 

Ghost,  Samaria    Acts  v  12-16 

Peter  heals  Eneas  of  a  palsy,  Lydda. . . .  Acts  viii,  14-17 

Peter  raises  Tabitha,  or  Dorcas,  to  life, 

T>^iZl^%  u  •/  •  ^cts  ix,  33,  34. 

Peter  delivered  out  of  prison  by  an 

angel,  Jerusalem    Acts  ix  37-41 

God  smites  Herod  so  that  he  dies,  Jer- 
usalem   Apt<5  Tii  7  17 

Elymas,    the    sorcerer,    smiti^n  '  with  ' 
blindness,  Paphos   Acts  xiii,  7-11. 


100 

rjiiil  converted,  Road  to  Damascus  Acts  ix,  1-9. 

I'aiil  beals  a  cripple,  Lystra  Acts  xiv,  8-10. 

I'aul  casts  out  a  spirit  of  divination, 

Phillippi   Acts  xvi,  17-18. 

Paul  and  Silas'  prison  doors  opened  by 

an  earthquake,  Phillippi  Acts  xvi,  25,  27. 

Paul    communicates   the    Holy  Ghost, 

Corinth   Acts  xix,  1-7. 

Paul  heats  the  multitudes,  Corinth  Acts  xix,  11-12. 

l*aul  restores  Eutychus  to  life,  Troas.  ..Acts  xx,  9-12. 

Paul  shakes  off  the  viper,  Melita  Acts  xxviii,  3-7. 

l*aul  heals  the  father  of  Publius  and 

others,  Melita   Acts  xxviii,  7-9. 


BIBLE^S  WITH  CURIOUS  NAMES. 

A  list  of  Bibles  which,  because  of  peculiar  errors  of  the 
printers,  or  for  some  other  reason,  have  been  known  by 
strange  names: 

THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE.  The  earliest  book  known 
printed  from  movable  metal  types  is  the  Latin  Bible  issued 
by  Gutenberg,  at  Mentz,  A.  D.  1450. 

THE  IDLE  BIBLE,  1809,  in  which  the  "idole  shepherd" 
(Zech.  xi,  17)  is  printed  "the  idle  shepherd." 

THE  BUG  BIBLE  was  so  called  from  its  rendering  of 
Pslamxci,  5:  "Afraid  of  bugs  by  night."  Our  present  ver- 
sion reads^  "terror  by  night."    A.  D.  1551. 

THE  BREECHES  BIBLE.  The  Geneva  version  is  that 
popularly  known  as  the  Breeches  Bible,  from  its  rendering 
of  Genesis  iii,  7:  "They  sewed  fig-tree  leaves  together,  and 
made  themselves  breeches."  This  translation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures—the result  of  the  labors  of  the  English  exiles  at 
Geneva— was  the  English  family  Bible  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  till  supplanted  by  the  present  author- 
ized version  of  King  James  I. 

THE  PLACE-MAKER'S  BIBLE.  So  called  from  a  prin- 
ter's error  in  Matt,  v,  9,  "Blessed  are  the  place-makers 
I  peace-makers],  for  they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God."    A.  D.  1562. 

THE  TREACLE  BIBLE.  From  its  rendering  of  Jere- 
miah viii,  22:  "Is  there  no  treacle  [instead  of  balm]  in 
Gilead?"    A.  D.  1568. 

THE  ROSIN  BIBLE.  From  the  same  text,  but  trans- 
lated "rosin"  in  the  Douay  version.    A.  D.  1609. 

THE  HE  AND  SHE  BIBLES.  From  the  respective  ren- 
dering of  Ruth  iii,  15,  one  reading  that  "she  went  into  the 
city."    The  other  has  it  that  "he  went."    A.  D.  1611. 

THE  WICKED  BIBLE.  From  the  fact  that  the  nega- 
tive has  been  left  out  of  the  seventh  commandment  (Exodus 
XX,  14),  making  it  "Thou  shalt  commit  adultery."  Printed 
by  Barker  and  Lucas,  1632.    The  printer  was  fined  £300. 

THE  THUMB  BIBLE.    Being  one  inch  square  and  half 


101 

an  inch  thick;  was  published  at  Aberdeen,  A\  D.  1G70. 

THE  UiNRIGHTEOUS  BIBLE.,  1682  (Cambridge  Press), 
i  S'-o  called  from  the  printer's  error,  *'Know  ye  not  that  the 
I  unrighteous  shall  inherit  the  Kingdom  of  God?"  (1  Cor.  vi.  9). 
THE  VINEGAR  BIBLE.    So  called  because  the  heading 
to  Luke  XX  is  given  as  "The  parable  of  the  Vinegar"  [instead 
I  of  Vineyard].    Printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press  in  1717. 

THE  PRINTER'S  BIBLE  makes  David  pathetically  com- 
plain that  "the  printers  [princes]  have  persecuted  me  with-  . 
out  a  cause"  (Ps.  cxix,  161). 
,       THE  MURDERER'S  BIBLE.    So  called  from  an  error 
in  the  sixteenth  verse  of  the  Epistle  of  Jude,  the  word 
!  "murderers"  being  used  instead  of  murmurers.    A.  D.  1801. 
,       THE   CAXTON   MEMORIAL   BIBLE.     Wholly  printed 
and  bound  in  twelve  hours,  but  only  one  hundred  copies 
struck  off.    A.  D.  1877. 

THE  RED  LETTER  BIBLE,  on  a  plan  devised  by  Dr. 
Louis  Klopsch  and  published  in  1901,  was  an  innovation 
!  hailed  with  delight  by  all  who  enjoy  Bible  reading  or  study. 
In  the  New  Testament  all  the  words  uttered  by  our  .  Lord, 
and  in  the  Old  Testament  every  allusion,  reference  and  quo- 
tation made  by  Him  are  printed  in  red.  Every  verse"  gen- 
erally accepted  as  prohetic  of  Christ  has  a  red  star.  In  the 
reference  columns  of  the  Old  Testament  all  references  to 
our  Lord's  Word  are  printed  in  red. 

SUPPRESSED  BIBLES. 
1538— An  English  Bible,  in  folio,  printed  at  Paris.  Unfin- 
ished. 

1542— Dutch  Bible,  by  Jacob  Van  Leisvelt.  The  sixth  and 
best  edition  given  by  Leisvelt,  and  famous  as  being 
the  cause  of  this  printer  being  beheaded. 

1566— French  Bible,  by  Rene  Benoist,  Paris.  Folio;  three 
volumes.  Completed. 

1622— Swedish  Bible,  printed  at  Lubeck,  in  quarto.  Very 
defective. 

*  1666— A  German  Bible,  printed  at  Helmstadt  in  part  only. 
Quarto. 

1671— A  French  Bible,  by  Marrolles,  in  folio,  containing  only 
the  books  of  Genesis,  Exodus,  and  the  first  twenty- 
three  chapters  of  Leviticus. 
THE  IGNOMINY  OP  CRUCIPIXIOIV  AS  A  PUNISH- 
MENT. 

Crucifixion  was  a  punishment  which  the  ancients  inflicted 
only  upon  the  most  notorious  criminals  and  malefactors, 
and  it  included  every  idea  and  circumstance  of  lingering 
torture,  odium,  disgrace  and  public  scandal;  hence  St.  Paul 
takes  occasion  to  magnify  the  exceeding  great  love  of  our 
Redeemer,  in  that  while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died 
for  us,  and  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  Him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame  and  ignominy  attached  to  it 


102 

(Romans  v,  8;  Hebrews  xii,  2).  In  this  punishment  the  cross 
was  made  of  two  beams,  either  crossing  at  the  top,  at 
right  angles,  or  in  the  middle  of  their  length,  like  an  X. 
Our  Lord  appears  to  have  been  crucified  on  a  cross  of  the 
former  kind.  The  horror  of  crucifixion  will  be  evident  when 
it  is  considered  that  the  person  was  permitted  to  hang 
(the  whole  weight  of  his  body  being  borne  up  by  his  nailed 
hands  and  feet  and  by  the  projecting  piece  in  the  middle 
of  the  cross)  until  he  perished  through  agony  and  want  of 
food.  There  are  instances  of  crucified  persons  living  in 
this  exquisite  torture  for  several  days.  The  rites  of  sepul- 
ture were  denied  them.  Their  dead  bodies  were  generally 
left  on  the  crosses  on  which  they  were  first  suspended,  and 
became  a  prey  to  every  ravenous  beast  and  carnivorous 
bird.  This  mode  of  executing  criminals  obtained  among 
various  ancient  nations,  especially  among  the  Romans,  by 
whom  it  was  inflicted  chiefly  on  vile,  worthless  and  incorri- 
gible slaves.  In  reference  to  this,  the  apostle,  describing 
the  condescension  of  Jesus  and  His  submission  to  this  most 
opprobrious  death,  represents  Him  as  taking  upon  Himself 
the  form  of  a  servant  (Philippians  ii,  7,  8),  and  becoming 
obedient  to  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.  All  the 
circumstances  attending  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  Christ,  as 
related  in  the  Four  Gospels,  agree  with  the  accounts  given 
of  this  punishment  by  Greek  and  Roman  authors. 

THES  NAME  OP  GOD  IN  FORTY-EIGHT  LANGUAGES. 

Hebrew,  "Elohim"  or  "Eloah.'*  Olala  tongue,  "Deu." 

Chaldiac,  "Elah."  German  and  Swiss,  "Gott." 

Assyrian,  "Eliah.'*  Flemish,  "Goed." 

Syriac  and  Turkish,  "Alah."     Dutch,  "Godt." 

Malay,  "Alia."  Eng.  and  Old  Saxon,  *'God." 

Arabic,  "Allah."  Teutonic,  "Goth." 

The  Magi,  "Orsi."  Danish    and  Swedish,  "Gut." 

Old  Egyptian,  "Tent."  Norwegian,  "Gud." 

Armorian,  "Teuti."  Slavic,  "Buch." 

Modern  Egyptian,  "Tenn."  Polish,  "Bog." 

Greek,  "Theos."  Pollacca,  "Bung." 

Cretan,  "Thios."  Lapp,  "Jubinal." 

Aeolian  and  Doric,  "Ilos."  Finnish,  "Jumala." 

Latin,  "Dens."  Runic,  "As." 

Low  Latin,  "Diex."  Pannonian,  "Istu.** 

Celtic  and  Gallic,  "Diu."  Zemolian,  "Felizo." 

French,  "Dieu."  Hindostanee,  "Rain." 

Spanish,  "Dios."  Coromandel,  "Brama.** 

Portuguese,  "Deos."  Tartar,  "Magatal." 

Old  German,  "Diet."  Persln,~  "Sire." 

Provencal,  "Diou."  Chinese,  "Pussa." 

Low  Breton,  "Doue,"  Japanese,  "Goezur." 

Italian,  "Dio."  Madagascar,  "Zannar." 

Irish,  "Die,"  Peruvian,  "Puchocamae." 


103 

FACTS  ABOUT  THE  BIBLE. 

There  are  hundreds  of  languages  and  dialects,  spoken  by  • 
possibly  200,000,000  of  people,  into  which  no  part  of  the 
Bible  has  yet  been  translated. 

A  hundred  years  ago  there  were  only  thirty-eight  lan- 
guages which  had  been  favored  with  some  version  of  the 
Bible.  During  the  Nineteenth  Century  the  number  of  lan- 
guages was  brought  up  to  400,  but  of  these  less  than  100 
possess  the  entire  Bible,  and  into  scores  of  them  only  a 
single  book  of  it  has  been  translated. 

The  population  of  the  world  is  about  l,5dO,000,000  souls. 
If  all  the  Bibles,  Testaments  and  single  books  of  the  Bible 
that  have  ever  been  printed  were  available  today  they  could 
only  supply  one-fifth  of  the  human  race,  and  nineteen- 
twentieths  of  all  these  copies  have  been  absorbed  by  Pro- 
testant lands.  The  great  work  already  done  is,  therefore, 
only  a  fair  beginning  of  the  greater  task  of  translating  the 
whole  word  of  God  into  every  language  and  placing  a  copy 
of  it  in  the  hands  of  each  of  His  children. 

The  word  Bible,  from  the  Greek  word  Biblos,  is  a  book 
by  way  of  pre-eminence,  book  of  books,  the  divine  volume, 
the  Scriptures. 

It  is  called  Scriptures  from  the  Latin  word  Scriptura, 
which  means  writing. 

The  Old  Testament  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  the 
New  Testament  in  Greek,  with  the  exception  of  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  Matthew,  which  was  also  written  in 
Hebrew. 

The  divisions  of  the  Old  Testament  are  four: 

1.  The  Pentateuch,  or  the  five  books  of  Moses. 

2.  Historical  books,  comprising  Joshua  to  Esther,  in- 
clusive. 

3.  Poetical  or  doctrinal  books,  from  Job  to  Song  of  Sol- 
omon, inclusive. 

4.  Prophetical  books,  from  Isaiah  to  Malachi,  inclusive. 
The  New  Testament  is  usually  divided  into  three  parts: 

1.  Historical,  containing  the  Four  Gospels  and  the  Acts. 

2.  Doctrinal,  comprising  all  the  Epistles,  from  Romans 
to  Jude.  • 

3.  Prophetical,   being  the  book  of  the  Revelation  of 
St.  John. 

The  Old  Testament  was  translated  into  Greek,  B.  C.  285, 
and  is  callod'  the  Septuagint. 

The  Bible  was  translated  into  Latin  by  St.  Jerome, 
A.  D.  384,  and  called  the  Vulgate,  meaning  common. 

Peter  Waldo  translated  the  Bible  into  French  for  the 
Waldenses,  A.  D.  1160. 

By  order  of  Alphonsus,  King  of  Castile,  the  Bible  was 
translated  into  Spanish,  A.  D.  1280. 

The  Bible  was  translated  into  German  in  1460. 

Luther  made  a  new  translation  of  the  Bible  in  1522. 


1C4 

The  Venerable  Bede  commenced  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  in  England  in  785. 

King  Alfred  continued  the  worli  in  900. 
Wickliffe  completed  it  in  1380. 

In  1250  the  Bible  was  valued  at  $164  of  our  currency. 
The  first  American  Indian  Bible  was  made  by  Elliott,  a 
missionary,  in  1663. 

King  James'  Bible  was  translated  (1609-11)  by  forty-seven 
Episcopal  bishops  and  other  clergy,  the  most  eminent  di- 
vines of  the  times. 

The  Douay  version  was  translated  from  tlie  Latin  Vul- 
gate by  four  professors  of  theology  in  the  English  college 
of  Douay,  1709. 

The  first  American  Bible  was  printed  in  Boston  in  1752. 

The  second  issue  of  it  was  printed  by  order  of  congress 
in  1781. 

The  first  use  to  which  printing  was  applied  was  the 
production  of  the  Bible  at  Mentz,  Germany,  1450-55.  This 
Bible  was  in  two  folio  volumes,  remarkable  for  strength 
and  beauty,  and  contained  1,282  pages.  Eighteen  copies 
are  now  in  existence. 

The  oldest  copy  of  the  Bible  in  America  is  in  the  Latin 
language,  and  came  from  the  Greek  convent  of  St.  Cath- 
arine, Mount  Sinai.  The  date  is  A.  D.  930.  It  is  made  of 
vellum  and  the  printing  was  done  by  hand  with  pen  arid 
ink,  and  is  probably  the  work  of  the  ancient  monk  scribes 
in  the  above  named  convent.  It  was  thus  made  560  years 
before  the  invention  of  printing. 

The  most  ancient  bound  volume  of  the  Old  Testament 
in  the  world  is  to  be  found  at  Nablus,  Samaria.  It  was 
written  B.  C.  263,  and  is  made  very  strong  by  means  of 
wooden  frame  and  cords,  and  is  guarded  with  jealous  care 

The  first  division  of  the  divine  orders  into  chapters  and 
verses  is  attributed  to  Stephen  Langton,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  Twelfth  Century  or  the  beginning  of  the  Thirteenth. 
Cardinal  Hugo,  in  the  middle  of  the  Thirteenth  Centurv, 
divided  the  Old  Testament  into  chapters  as  they  stand  in 
our  translation.  In  1661  Athias,  a  Jew  of  Amsterdam,  di- 
vided the  sections  of  Hugo  into  verses.  A  French  printer 
had  previously  (1561)  divided  the  New  Testament  into  verses 
as  they  are  at  present. 

BIBLICAL  CURIOSITIES. 

The  number  of  authors  is  fifty. 

About  thirty  books  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  but  not 
included  in  the  canon. 


Books                                          .30  27  66 

Chapters                                    029  260  1,189 

Verses                                   23,214  7,959  31,173 

Words                                  592,439  181,2,53  773,692 

Letters                               2.728,800  838,380  3,567,180 


105 

At^OCttVPMA:  Books,  14;  chapters,  188;  verses,  6,081; 
words,  252,185;  letters,  1,063,876. 

Middle  book  Proverbs.  II  Thess. 

Middle  chapter  ....Jobxxix.  Eom.  xiii.  &  xiv. 

Middle  verse   II  Chron.  xx.  Acts  xvii.  17. 

(between  verses  17  and  18) 

Least  verse   I  Chron.  i,  25,  John  xi.  35. 

Smallest  chapter  .  .Psalm  cxvii. 
Longest  chapter  .  ..Psalm  cxix. 

Ezra  vii,  21,  contains  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  ex- 
cept j. 

II  Kings  xix  and  Isaiah  xxxvi  are  exactly  alike. 
The  last  two  verses  of  II  Chron.  and  the  opening  verses 
of  Ezra  are  alike. 

Ezra  ii  and  Nehemiah  vii  are  alike. 

The  word  "and"  occurs  in  the  Old  Testament  35,543  times. 

The  word  "and"  occurs  in  the  New  Testament  10,684  times. 

The  word  "Jehovah"  occurs  6,855  times. 

The  letter  "Mem"  in  the  Hebrew  text  occurs  77,778  times. 

The  letter  "Vau"  in  the  Hebrew  text  occurs  76,922  times. 
/'These  are  the  most  frequent.) 

The  letter  "Teth"  occurs  11,052  times. 

The  letter  "Samech"  occurs  13,580  times.  (These  are 
the  least  frequent.) 

The  Septuagint,  a  translation  into  Greek,  was  made  in 
Egypt  285  B.  C. 

The  oldest  MS.  of  the  Bible  in  the  British  Museum  is  the 
"Codex  Alexandrinus."  Parts  of  the  New  Testament  are 
omitted.  The  "Codex  Vaticanus"  is  the  oldest  in  the  Vati- 
can Library  at  Rome. 

The  longest  verse  is  the  9th  verse  of  the  8th  chapter  of 
Esther.  There  are  no  words  or  names  of  more  than  six 
syllables. 

Most  commentators,  in  fact  all  that  the  writer  has  ever 
consulted,  say  that  the  word  "girl"  is  to  be  found  but  once 
between  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  and  the  last  chapter 
of  Malachi— in  the  third  verse  of  the  third  chapter  of  Joel. 
This,  however,  is  a  mistake,  which  can  be  proven  by  turn- 
ing to  the  fifth  verse  of  the  eighth  chapter  of  Zachariah. 

Four  verses  of  the  107th  Psalm— the  8th,  15th,  21st  and 
aist— are  ex|ictly  alike,  and  the  36th  chapter  of  Isaiah  and 
the  19th  chapter  of  II  Kings  are  alike. 

There  are  nine  books  and  one  psalm  mentioned  in  the 
Bible  which  are  now  lost  to  the  world. 

The  book  of  Jasher,  mentioned  in  Joshua  x,  13,  and 
II  Samuel  i,  18. 

The  book  of  Iddo,  the  Seer,  to  which  reference  is  made 
twice  in  II  Chronicles— in  ix,  29,  and  xii,  15. 

The  prophecies  of  Ahi.iah.    See  II  Chronicles  x,  20. 

Tne  book  of  Nathan,  the  Prophet.    See  as  above. 

Book  of  Shemaiah,  mentioned  in  II  Chronicles  xii,  15. 


106 

Book  of  Jehu.    See  II  Chronicles  xx,  34. 
Solomon's  five  books  on  natural  history.    See  11  Kings  Iv, 
31-35. 

The  prophecy  of  Enoch.    See  Jude,  14. 

The  book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord.  See  Numbers  xxi,  14. 
The  psalm  mentioned  in  several  places  but  not  found  in 
the  Bible  is  the  151st. 

The  Apocr3^pha(not  inspired,  but  sometimes  bound  be- 
tween the  Old  Testament  and  the  New)  contains  14  books, 
183  chapters,  15,081  verses,  152,185  words. 

There  is  a  Bible  in  the  library  of  the  University  of 
Gottingen  written  on  5,476  palm  leaves. 

Matthew  xiii,  55,  speaks  of  the  brethren  of  Christ,  but 
the  footnote  in  the  Douay  Bible  explains  that  these  were 
his  cousins.  The  Catholic  Church  teaches  that  Mary  had  no 
other  child  than  Jesus.  Protestants  admit  that  this  may 
be  correct,  but  not  accepting  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the 
perpetual  virginity  of  Mary,  they  decline  to  give  the  words 
"brethren"  and  "sisters"  in  the  usual  meaning. 

BIBLE  WEIGHTS  AlVD  MEASURES. 
A  day  s  journey  equals  33  1-5    A  gerah  equals  2l^  cents. 

U.  S.  miles.  A  mite,  iy2  mills. 

A  Sabbath  day's  journey,  1    A  homer  (as  dry  measure), 

U.  S.  mile.  11  1-9  bushels. 

Ezekiel's  reed,  11  ft.  (nearly).    A  homer  (as  liquid  measure), 
Cubit,  Hebrew,  22  in.  (nearly)       76  gallons  and  5  pints. 
Cubit,  Greek,  18  in.  (about).     An  ephah  or  bath,  7  gallons 
A  finger's  breadth,  1  in.  (about).       and  4  pints. 
A  shekel  of  silver,  62i/^  cts.      A  hin,  1  gallon  and  2  pints. 
A  shekel  of  gold,  $8.09.  A  firkin,  7  pints. 

A  talent  of  silver,  $1,518.32.      An  omer,  '6  pints. 
A  talent  of  gold,  $23,309.  A  cab,  3  pints. 

A  piece  of  silver,  13  cents.       A  log,  %  pint. 
A  farthing,  3  cents. 

DEATHS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 

Matthew  suffered  martyrdom  by  the  sword  in  Ethiopia. 

Mark  died  at  Alexandria,  after  being  dragged  through 
the  streets  of  that  city. 

Luke  was  hanged  on  an  olive-tree  in  Greece. 

John  was  put  into  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oilf  but  escaped 
death  and  was  banished  to  Patmos. 

Peter  was  crucified  at  Rome  with  his  head  downward. 

James  was  beheaded  at  Jerusalem. 

James  the  Less  was  flirown  from  a  pinnacle  of  the 
Temple  and  beaten  to  death  below. 

Philip  was  hanged  against  a  pillar  in  Phyrgia. 
Bartholomew  was  flayeS  alive. 

Andrew  wns  bound  to  a  cross,  whence  he  preached  to  his 
persecutors  till  he  died. 

Thomas  was  run  through  the  body  at  Coromandel,  India. 


107 

Jude  was  shot  to  death  with  arrows. 

Matthias  was  first  stoned  and  then  beheaded. 

Barnabas  was  stoned  to  death  by  Jews  at  Salonica. 

Paul  was  beheaded  at  Rome  by  Nero  with  a  sword.  The 
convent  of  La  Lisla,  in  Spain,  boasts  of  possessing  the  very 
Instrument. 

WHERE  THE  APOSTLES  WERE  BURIED. 

According  to  Catholic  legend,  seven  of  the  Apostles  are 
buried  at  Rome.    These  seven  are  distinguished  by  a  star  (*). 

Andrew  lies  buried  at  Amalfi  (Naples). 

Bartholomew*,  at  Rome,  in  the  Church  of  Bartholomew 
Island,  on  the  Tiber. 

James  the  Greater  was  buried  at  St.  Jago  de  ComposfeBa, 
in  Spain. 

James  the  Less*,  at  Rome,  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Apostles. 

John,  at  Ephesus. 

Jude*,  at  Rome. 

Matthew,  at  Salerno  (Naples). 

Matthias*,  at  Rome,  under  the  altar  of  the  Basilica. 
Paul,  somewhere  in  Italy. 
Peter*,  at  Rome,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter. 
Philip*,  at  Rome. 
Simon  or  Simeon*,  at  Rome. 
Thomas,  at  Ortona  (Naples).  (?Madras.) 
Mark  the  Evangelist  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at 
Venice. 

Luke  the  Evangelist  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Padua. 

N.  B.— Italy  claims  thirteen  of  these  apostles  or  evange- 
lists—Rome seven,  Naples  three,  Paul  somewhere  in  Italy, 
Mark  at  Venice,  Luke  at  Padua. 

PILATE'S  DEATH  SENTENCE  OP  CHRIST. 

Sentence  pronounced  by  Pontius  Pilate,  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  shall  suffer  death  by  the  cross: 

In  the  seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Tibertus, 
and  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  the  month  of  March,  in 
the  most  holy  city  of  Jerusalem,  during  the  pontificate  of 
Annas  and  Caiaphas. 

Pontius  Pilate,  sitting  to  judgment  in  the  presidential 
seat  of  the  praetor,  sentenced  Jesus  of  Nazareth  to  death 
on  a  cross,  between  robbers,  as  the  numerous  and  notorious 
testimonies  of  the  people  prove: 

1.  Jesus  is  a  misleader. 

2.  He  has  excited  the  people  to  sedition. 

3.  He  is  an  enemy  to  the  laws. 

4.  He  calls  Himself  the  Son  of  God. 

5.  He  calls  Himself  falsely  the  King  of  Israel. 

6.  He  went  into  the  Temple  followed  by  a  multitude 
carrying  palms  in  their  hands. 


108  t 
Orders  from  the  first  centurion,  Quirrilus  Cornelius,  to 

bring  tliem  to  ttie  pl^ce  of  execution: 

Forbid  all  persons,  ricti  or  poor,  to  prevent  the  executfon 

of  Jesus. 

The  witnesses  who  have  signed  the  execution  of  Jesus  are: 

1.  Daniel  Robani,  Pharisee. 

2.  John  Zorababel. 

3.  Rephael  Robani. 

4.  Capet. 

Jesus  to  be  talien  out  of  Jerusalem  through  the  gate  of 
Tournes. 

This  sentence  is  engrayed  on  a  plate  of  brass,  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  and  on  its  sides  are  the  following  words: 
**A  similar  plate  has  been  sent  to  each  tribe."  It  was  dis- 
covered in  the  year  1280,  in  the  city  of  Aquilla,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,   by  a  search  made  for  the  Roman  ; 
antiquities,  and  remained  there  until  it  was  found  by  the 
commission  of  arts  in  the  French  army  of  Italy.    Up  to.' 
the  time  of  the  campaign  in  southern  Italy  it  was  preserved  ' 
in  the  sacristry  of  the  Carthusians,  near  Naples,  where  it 
was  kept  in  a  box  of  ebony.    Since  then  the  relic  has  been 
kept  in  the  chapel  of  Caserta.    The  Carthusians  obtained  ^ 
by  their  petitions  that  the  place  might  be  kept  by  them,  \ 
which  was  an  acknowledgment  of  the  sacrifices  which  they 
made  for  ihe  French  army.    The  French  translation  was  i 
made  literally  by  the  member  of  arts.    Denon  had  a  fac-  \ 
simile  of  the  place  engraved,  which  was  bought  by  Lord 
Howard,  on  the  sale  of  his  cabinet,  for  2,890  francs.    There  ' 
seems  to  be  no  historical  doubts  as  to  the  authenticity  of 
this.    The  reasons  of  the  sentence  correspond  exactly  with 
those  of  the  Gospel. 

ORIGIN  OP  CHRISTMAS  OBSERVANCE]. 

CHRIST'MAS  is  the  day  on  which  the  nativity  of  the 
Saviour  is  observed.     The  institution  of  this  festival  is 
attributed  by  the  spurious  Decretals  to  Telesphorus,  who 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  Antonius  Pius  (138-161  A.  D.),  but 
the  first  certain  traces  of  it  are  found  about  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Commodus  (180-192  A.  D.).    In  the  reign  of  Dio- 
cletian (284-305  A.  D.),  while  that  ruler  was  keeping  court 
at  Nicomedia,  he  learned  that  a  multitude  of  Christians 
were  assembled  in  the  city  to  celebrate  the  birthday  of 
Jesus,  and  having  ordered  the  church  doors  to  be  closed,  i 
he  set  lire  to  the  building,  and  the  worshipers  perished  in  i 
the  flames.    It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  there  was  any  j 
uniformity  in  the  period  of  observing  the  nativity  among  j 
the  early  churches:  some  held  the  festival  in  the  month  of  i 
May  or  April,  others  in  January.    It  is,  nevertheless,  almost 
certain  that  the  25th  of  December  cannot  be  the  nativity 
of  the  Saviour,  for  it  is  then  the  height  of  the  rainy  season 
in  Judea,  and  shepherds  could  hardly  be  watching  their 
flocks  by  night  in  the  plains. 


109 

THE  WANDKRING  JEW. 

THE  WAN'DERING  JEW.  The  legend  of  the  Wander- 
ing Jew,  who  cannot  die,  but,  as  the  punishment  of  his 
sin,  is  obliged  to  wander  over  the  face  of  the  earth  till 
Christ  shall  pronounce  his  doom  at  the  last  day,  seems  to 
have  originated  in  that  passage  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John 
(xxi,  22)  where  Jesus  says  of  John:  "If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  Follow  thou  me.  Then 
went  this  saying  abroad  among  the  brethren,  That  the  dis- 
ciple should  not  die."  It  arose,  probably,  in  the  Thirteenth 
Century,  when  it  is  first  related  by  Matthew  Paris,  and  may 
be  supposed  to  indicate  the  Jewish  people,  scattered 
throughout  the  world,  and  nowhere  finding  a  home.  Ac- 
cording to  the  current  legend,  the  Wandering  Jew  is  Ahasue- 
rus,  the  shoemaker  at  Jerusalem,  who,  when  the  Saviour 
wished  to  rest  before  his  house,  on  his  way  to  Goli^otha, 
drove  him  away.  Another  legend  states  him  to  be  Pflate's 
doorkeeper,  Kartaphilus,  who  struck  Jesus  on  the  back,  as 
he  led  him  out  of  his  master's  judgment  hall. 

THE  STORY  OF  MARY  MAGDALENE. 

MARY  MAG'DALENE  was  a  woman  "out  of  whom  Jesus 
cast  seven  devils."  She  was  one  of  the  women  who  stood 
by  his  cross,  and  who  went  with  sweet  spices  to  the 
sepulcher.  To  her  he  first  appeared  after  his  resurrection. 
In  consequence  of  this  unfounded  notion,  identifying  her 
with  the  woman  mentioned  in  Luke  vii,  36-50,  Mary  ;\fagda- 
lene  has  been  long  and  generally  regarded  as  a  woman 
whose  early  life  had  been  very  profligate;  and  the  Magda- 
lenes  so  frequent  among  works  of  art  represent  her  accord- 
ing to  this  prevalent  opinion.  The  name  Magdalene,  as  a 
result  of  this  belief,  has  come  to  be  applied  to  women  who 
have  fallen  from  chastity,  and  institutions  for  the  reception 
of  repentants  are  known  as  "Magdalene  Asylums." 

INSPIRATION  OF  THE  BIBLE, 

As  proving  the  inspiration  jof  the  Bible,  we  cite  the  fol- 
lowing: 

In  Ecclesiastes  xvii,  6,  we  have  the  circulation  of  the 
blood  described,  but  Dr.  Harvey  did  not  discover  it  until 
1G16. 

In  I  Kings  xviii,  43,  you  have  our  modern  theory  of  at- 
mospheric evaporation,  and  in  Isaiah  xi,  22,  the  declaration 
by  the  inspiration  of  God  that  the  earth  is  round,  although 
for  hundreds  of  years  all  the  schools  of  human  philosophy 
believed  it  to  be  flat. 

In  Job  xxviii,  25,  God  describes  the  weight  of  the  air, 
whose  gravity  was  unknown  before  the  time  of  Galileo- 
born  1563  in  Pisa.  When  asked  how  it  happened  he  thought 
of  the  air  having  its  weight,  he  answered:  "I  read  it  in 
the  25th  verse  of  the  28th  chapter  of  the  book  of  Job,  smd. 


112 

15.  No,  nor  yet,  Herod,  for  I  sent  Him  to  you;  and,  lo. 
nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  Him. 

16.  I  will,  therefore,  chastise  Him  and  release  Him. 

MATTHEW-Chapter  27. 

15.  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner  called  Bar- 
abbas. 

17.  Therefore,  when  they  gathered  together,  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  Bar- 
abbas,  or  Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ? 

18.  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  Him. 

19.  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment  seat  his 
wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  just  man;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day 
in  a  dream  because  of  Him. 

20.  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  multi- 
tude that  they  should  ask  Barabbas  and  destroy  Jesus. 

21.  The  governor  answered,  and  said  unto  them,  whether 
of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  They  said, 
Barabbas. 

22.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  what  shall  I  do  then  with 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ?  They  all  say  unto  him,  let 
Him  be  crucified. 

2X  And  the  governor  said,  why,  what  evil  hath  He 
done?  But  they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  let  Him  be 
crucified. 

26.  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them;  and  when 
he  had  scourged  Jesus  he  delivered  Him  to  be  crucified. 

27.  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  untb 
the  common  hall  and  gathered  unto  Him  the  whole  band 
of  soldiers. 

29.  And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns  they 
put  it  upon  His  head  and  a  reed  in  His  right  hand;  and 
they  bowed  the  knee  before  Him  and  mocked  Him,  saying, 
hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

30.  And  they  spit  upon  Him,  and  took  the  reed,  and 
smote  Him  on  the  head. 

31.  And  after  they  had  mocked  Him  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  Him  and  put  His  own  raiment  on  Him  and  led 
Him  away  to  crucify  Him. 

MATTHEW-Chapter  27. 

3.  Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  Him,  when  he  saw 
that  He  was  condemned,  defended  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  ,of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders. 

4.  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood.  And  they  said.  What  is  that'  to  us?  See 
thou  to  that. 

5.  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  Temple 
and  departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself. 


113 

6.  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and 
said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  be- 
cause it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8.  Wherefore  that  field  was  called  The  field  of  blood 
unto  this  day. 

LUKE— Chapter  23. 

26.  And  as  they  led  Him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on 
him  laid  the  cross  that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27.  And  there  followed  Him  a  great  company  of  people 
and  of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and  lamented  Him. 

28.  But  Jesus,  turning  unto  them,  said,  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and 
your  children. 

29.  For  behold,  the  days  are  coming  in  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  are  the  barren  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare 
and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30.  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountain,  Pall 
on  us;  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green  tree  what 
shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

32.  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led 
with  Him  to  be  put  to  death. 

r  JOHN— Chapter  19. 

17.  And  He,  bearing  His  cross,  went  forth  unto  a  place 
called  The  Place  of  the  Skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
Golgotha. 

18.  Where  they  crucified  Him  and  two  others  with  Hito, 
on  either  side  one  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  the  writing  was,  JEStlS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

20.  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews;  for  the 
place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city,  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew  and  Greek  and  Latin. 

21.  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate, 
Write  not  The  King  of  the  Jews,  but  that  he  said,  I  am 
King  of  the  Jews. 

22.  Pilate  answered.  What  I  have  written,  I  have 
written. 

23.  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  His  garments  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier 
a  part,  and  also  his  coat;  now  the  coat  was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24.  They  said,  therefore,  among  themselves.  Let  us 
not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  shall  it  be. 

MATTHEW— Chapter  27. 
39.    And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  Him,  wagging  their 
heads 


114 

40.  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroj^eth  the  Temple  and 
Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

bulkiest  it  in  three  davs,  save  Thyself.    If  Thou  be  the 

41.  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  Him,  with 
the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42.  He  saved  others;  Him-self  he  cannot  save.  If  He 
be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  Him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  it. 

43.  He  trusted  in  God;  let  Him  deliver  Him  now;  if  He 
will  have  Him;  for  He  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

MATTHEW— Chapter  19. 

31.  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation 
that  the  body  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the 
Sabbath  day  (for  that  Sabbath  day  was  an  high  day), 
besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32.  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  Him. 

33.  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  He 
was  dead  already  they  brake  not  his  legs; 

34.  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  His 
side,  and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and  water. 

38.  And  after  this,  Joseph  of  Arimathea  (being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews),  besought  Pilate 
that  he  might  take  r  way  the  body  of  Jesus;  and  Pilate 
gave  him  leave.  He  came,  therefore,  and  took  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

39.  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  which  at  the  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night  and  brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  an  hundredth  pound  weight. 

40.  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound  It 
in  linen  cloths,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41.  Now  in  the  place  where  He  was  crucified  there  was 
a  garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulcher  wherein  was 
never  man  yet  laid. 

42.  There  laid  they  Jesus  

The  Jefferson  narrative  ends  with  this  quotation  from 

the  sixtieth  verse  of  the  27th  chapter  of  Matthew:  **  and 

rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulcher  and  de- 
parted." 

THE  JEWISH  REIilGION— WHAT  IT  IS. 

There  are  thirteen  articles  which  form  the  foundation 
of  the  Jewish  faith,  which  are  presented  in  the  form  of  a 
creed,  to  be  repeated  in  the  first  person  singular,  after  the 
manner  of  the  Apostles'  Creed: 

1.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 
(blessed  be  His  name)  has  made  and  governs  all  creatures; 
that'  He  alone  has  made,  does  make  and  will  make  all 
things. 

2,  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 


115 

(blessed  be  His  name)  is  only  one  in  unity,  to  which  there 
is  no  resemblance,  and  that  He  alone  has  been,  is,  and 
will  be  our  God. 

3.  I  bel'eve  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 
(blessed  be  His  holy  name)  is  not  corporeal,  nor  to  be  com- 
prehended by  an  understanding  capable  of  comprehending 
what  is  corporeal,  and  that  there  is  nothing  like  Him  in 
the  universe. 

4.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator  (bless- 
ed be  His  name)  is  the  first  and  the  last. 

5.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 
(blessed  be  His  name)  is  tne  only  object  of  adoration,  and 
that  no  other  being  whatever  ought  to  be  worshiped. 

6.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  all  the  words  of 
the  prophets  are  true. 

7.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  prophecies  of 
Moses  our  master  (may  he  rest  in  peace)  are  true,  and  that 
he  is  the  father  of  all  the  wise  men,  as  well  of  those  who 
went  before  him  as  of  those  who  have  succeeded  him. 

8.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  whole  law 
which  we  have  in  our  hands  at  this  day  was  delivered  by 
Moses  our  master  (may  he  rest  in  peace). 

9.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  this  law  will  never 
be  changed,  and  that  no  other  law  will  ever  be  given  by  't^e 
Creator  (blessed  be  His  name). 

10.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 
(blessed  be  His  name)  knows  all  the  actions  of  men  and  all 
their  thoughts. 

11.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Creator 
(blessed  be  His  name)  rewards  those  who  observe  His  com- 
mands and  punishes  those  who  transgress  them. 

12.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  Messiah  wiH 
■  come,  and  though  He  delays  nevertheless  I  will  always 

expect  Him  till  He  come. 

13.  I  believe  with  a  perfect  faith  that  the  dead  will  be 
restored  to  life  when  it  shall  be  so  ordained  by  the  decree 
of  the  Creator,  (blessed  be  His  name)  and  exalted  be  His 
remembrance  for  ever  and  ever. 

The  Jews  say,  also,  that  the  law  which  God  gave  to 
Noah  consisted  of  seven  precepts,  namely:  1.  Not  to  commit 
Idolatry.  2.  Not  to  blaspheme  the  name  of  God.  3.  To 
constitute  upright  judges  for  the  impartial  administration 
to  all  persons.  4.  Not  to  commit  acts  of  impurity.  5.  Not 
to  commit  murder.  6.  Not  to  rob  or  steal.  7.  Not  to  eat 
a  member  of  any  living  creature 

THE  WORLD'S  GREATEST  CHURCHES. 

ENGLISH  CATHniDRALS. 
Religious  Worsliip— Clinrcli  of  England. 

CANTERBURY,  length,  545  ft.;  breadth,  170  ft.:  height, 
230  ft.;  founded,  1070  A.  D.;  finished,  1130  A.  D.   This  cathe- 


116 

dral  occupies  the  site  of  a  Roman  church,  attributed  to 
King  Lucius,  which  was  burned  1067  A.  D.  It  was  dedi- 
cated by  Archbishop  William  1130,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Kings  Henry  of  England  and  David  of  Scotland. 

BANGOR,  length,  223  ft.;  breadth,  96  ft.;  height,  60  ft.; 
founded,  1096  A.  D.;  finished,  1130  A.  D.  Occupies  the  site 
of  a  cathedral  founded  about  525  A.  D.;  destroyed  by  tlie 
•  English,  1071;  rebuilt,  1102;  destroyed  by  fire,  1402. 

BRISTOL,  length,  203  ft.;  breadth,  127  ft.;  height,  133 
ft.;  founded,  1142  A.  D.;  finished,  1170  A.  D.  Founded  by 
the  Abbot  Robert  Fitzharding;  has  a  fine  Norman  gateway. 

CARLISLE,  length,  242  ft.;  breadth,  130  ft.;  height,  123 
ft.;  founded,  1092  A.  D.;  finished,  1130  A.  D.  Founded  by 
William  Rufus;  dedicated  by  Henry  I.,  1101;  made  the 
cathedral  church  of  the  new  diocese,  1133. 

CHESTER,  length,  375  ft.;  breadth,  200  ft.;  height,  127 
ft.;  founded,  1128  A.  D.;  finished,  1216  A.  D.  It  was  orig- 
inally the  abbey  of  St.  Werburgh,  built  for  the  Benedictines, 
1095,  by  Hugh  Lupus,  assisted  by  St.  Anselm;  Henry  VIII. 
made  it  the  cathedral  of  the  diocese,  1541;  the  structure  is 
Gothic. 

CHICHESTER,  length,  407  ft.;  breadth,  151  ft.;  height, 
300  ft.;  founded,  1082  A.  D.;  finished,  1204  A.  D.  Founded 
by  Bishop  Seffrid  II.  upon  the  site  of  that  of  Bishop  Ralph, 
which  was  burned  1148.  The  nave  is  remarkable  for  having 
five  aisles.    The  central  tower  fell  1861  and  was  rebuilt.  * 

DORHAM,  length,  502  ft.;  breadth,  194  ft.;  height,  210 
ft.;  founded,  1093  A.  D.;  finished,  1480  A.  D.  A  church  was 
built  on  the  site  of  the  cathedral  at  the  end  of  the  Tenth 
Century.  In  the  chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  are  the  remains 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  broughf  to  light  1827;  founded,  1093,  by  Wil- 
liam de  Carileph;  built  in  the  Norman  style. 

ELY,  length,  516  ft.;  breadth,  190  ft.;  height,  266  ft.; 
founded,  1082  A.  D.;  finished,  1337  A.  D.  In  1107  Ely  was 
erected  into  a  bishopric  by  Henry  I.  and  converted  into  a 
cathedral  by  Henry  VIII.  The  architecture  is  Norman  and 
Early  English. 

EXETER,  length,  408  ft.;  breadth,  155  ft.;  height,  153  ft.; 
founded,  1112  A.  D.;  finished,  1478  A.  D.  It  is  a  cruciform 
structure;  contains  the  Great  Tom  of  Exeter  or  Peter's  Bell, 
weighing  12,500  pounds. 

GX.OUCESTER,  length,  427  ft.;  breadth,  154  ft;  height, 
223  ft.;  founded,  1088  A.  D.;  finished,  1457  A.  D.  Formerly 
a  Benedictine  abbey;  converted  into  a  cathedral,  1541;  archi- 
tecture Norman  and  Gothic. 
•^•^ HEREFORD,  length,  350  ft.;  breadth,  174  ft.;  height, 
160  ft.;  founded,  1079  A.  D.;  finished,  1115  A.  D.  The  archi- 
tecture is  Norman.  The  west  front  fell  in  1786  and  was 
rebuilt  in  an  incongruous  style,  but  the  rest  of  the  building 
has  been  restored  in  the  best  manner. 

LITCHFIELD,  length,  410  ft.;  breadth,  177  ft.;  height, 


117 

252  ft.;  founded,  1200  A.  D.;  finished,  1325  A.  D.  This  cathe- 
dral was  greatly  injured  during  the  civil  wars  but  restored 
1661.  The  architecture  is  Early  English,  remarkable  for  its 
great  towers. 

LINCOLN,  length,  524  ft.;  breadth,  242  ft.;  height,  300 
ft.;  founded,  1127  A.  D.;  finished,  1200  A.  D.  The  original 
cathedral,  founded  by  William  I.,  1086;  burned  down  1126, 
and  was  rebuilt  by  Bishop  Alexander  and  Bishop  Hugh  of 
Burgundy.  The  bell,  "Great  Tom  of  Lincoln,"  weighs  four 
tons  eighty  pounds. 

LT)NDON— ST.  PAUL'S,  length,  514  ft.;  breadth,  286  ft.; 
height,  404  ft.;  founded,  1675  A.  D.;  finished,  1710  A.  D. 
Built  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  in  the  form  of  a  Latin  cross. 
The  architectural  elevation  is  partly  Corinthian.  It  is  fifth 
in  size  of  the  great  churches  of  Europe,  being  smaller  than 
St.  Peter's  and  the  cathedrals  of  Florence,  Milan  and  Amiens. 

LONDON— WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (Church  of  Eng- 
land), length,  530  ft.;  breadth,  220  ft.;  height,  225  ft.; 
founded,  1050  A.  D.;  finished,  1065  A.  D.  Built  in  the  form 
of  an  irregular  cross;  chapel  of  Henry  VII.;  founded,  1503; 
800th  anniversary  celebrated  1865. 

LONDON— WESTMINSTER  CATHEDRAL,  the  new  Ro- 
man Catholic  cathedral;  designed  by  John  Francis  Bentley. 
The  proportions  of  the  church,  which  was  dedicated  on 
June  29,  1902,  are  on  a  grand  scale,  commensurate  with  the 
importance  of  the  uses  to  which  it  is  put.  Reckoning  the 
space  for  2,000  standers,  the  cathedral  holds  10.000  persons. 
Its  total  length  is  360  ft.,  width  of  nave  and  aisles,  250  ft.; 
height  in  the  nave,  117  ft.  The  most  immediately  arresting 
feature  is  the  tower,  which  rises  to  a  height  of  280  ft.  The 
nave  is  made  up  of  three  domes,  each  unifying  a  square  of 
60  ft.  To  the  northeast  is  the  baptistry,  and  until  the  third 
dome  is  reached,  there  are  leading  off  the  aisles  seven 
chapels  and  a  registry  each  about  35  ft.  by  25  ft.  A  fourth 
dome  covers  the  sanctuary.  The  total  cost  of  this  superb 
pile  was  £150,000,  or,  in  American  money,  the  equivalent  of 
$750,000.  Of  the  many  sacred  relics  placed  in  the  cathedral, 
the  most  important  is  the  gift  of  the  Pope  himself,  three 
large  particles  of  the  thorns  from  the  crown  Jesus  wore  on 
the  cross. 

NORWICH,  length,  415  ft.:  breadth.  200  ft.;  heieht,  309 
ft.;  founded,  1096  A.  D. ;  finished,  1135  A.  D.  Founded  by 
Bishop  Herbert  Losinga;  Norman  architecture;  there  are 
large  cloisters  on  the  south  side. 

PETERBOROUGH,  length,  480  ft.;  breath,  198  ft.;  height, 
448  ft.;  founded,  1118  A.  D.;  finished,  1528  A.  D.  The  cathe- 
dral is  in  the  form  of  a  cross;  architecture  Norman  and 
Early  English. 

ROCHESTER,  length,  383  ft.;  breadth,  170  ft.;  height, 
156  ft.;  founded,  1077  A,  D.;  finished,  1130  A.  D.  Founded 


118 

by  Bishop  Gundulph  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  edifice;  archi- 
tecture Norman  and  Early  English. 

SALISBURY,  length,  474  ft.;  breadth,  230  ft.;  height, 
404  ft.;  founded,  1220  A.  D.;  finished,  1258  A.  D.  This  cathe- 
dral is  of  the  early  English  style,  in  the  form  of  a  double 
cross;  founded  by  Bishop  Poore. 

WELLS,  length,  415  ft.;  breadth,  155  ft.;  height,  165 
ft.;  founded,  1206  A.  D.;  finished,  1465  A.  D.    A  cathedral 
was  built  923,  but  the  present  building  was  founded  1206  j 
by  Bishop  Joceline;  architecture,  Early  English.  i 

WINCHESTER,  length,  556  ft.;  breadth,  230  ft.;  height, 
140  ft.;  founded,  1070  A.  D.;  finished,  1097  A.  D.  Founded 
on  the  site  of  a  former  church  by  Bishop  Walkelin;  archi-  i 
tecture,  Norman  and  Early  English.  I 

WORCESTER,  length,  425  ft.;  breadth,  145  ft.;  height,  ! 
193  ft.;  founded,  1084  A.  D.;  finished,  1281  A.  D.    A  cathe-  ! 
dral  was  built  983;  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  present 
one  founded  1084  by  Bishop  Wulfstan;  architecture.  Early  ; 
Englisn.  ' 

YORK,  length,  524  ft.;  breadth,  250  ft.;  height,  200  ft.;  i 
founded,  1291  A.  D.;  finished,  1331  A.  D.    A  former  cathe- 
dral was  burned  1069  and  1137,  and  the  nave  of  the  present  , 
building  was  founded  by  John  le  Romayne  1291;  architec- 
ture Gothic. 

SCOTCH  CATHEDRALS. 
Relisrioas  Worsliip — Clmrcli  of  Scotland. 

EDINBURGH— ST.  GILES  (Church  of  Scotland),  length, 
206  ft.;  height,  161  ft.;  founded,  1359.  It  is  first  mentioned 
in  a  charter  of  David  II.;  retains  much  of  its  ancient  Gothic 
work;  became  a  collegiate  church  in  1446;  James  VI.  deliv- 
ered his  farewell  address  in  this  cathedral  1603. 

GLASGOW  (Church  of  Scotland),  length,  319  ft.;  breadth, 
63  ft. ;  height,  225  ft. ;  founded,  1192  A.  D. ;  finished,  1197  A.  D. 
This  cathedral  is  said  to  be  the  finest  Gothic  building  in 
Scotland;  bui  t  by  David  I.  on  the  site  of  a  cathedral  erected 
1133,  which  was  burned;  consecrated  1197,  but  not  completed 
till  the  present  century. 

DUBLIN— ST.  PATRICK  (Religious  worship,  Anglican 
Church),  length,  300  ft.;  breadth,  130  ft.;  height,  226  ft.; 
founded,  1190  A.  D.  This  cathedral  was  restored  1865,  cost 
being  defrayed  by  Sir  B.  L.  Guinness.  The  installations  of 
the  Knights  of  St.  Patrick  were  first  held  in  1783. 

GERMAN,  BELGIAN,  AND  FRENCH  CATHEDRALS. 
With  their  Religions. 

COLOGNE  (Cathoiic),  length,  511  ft.;  breadth,  231  ft.; 
height,  501  ft.;  founded,  1248  A.  D.;  finished,  1880  A.  D. 
The  building  of  the  cathedral  was  suspended  In  1509,  but  it 
was  continued  by  the  Kings  of  Prussia  since  1842;  600th 
anniversary  celebrated  1848;  it  is  considered  the  best  Gothic 
structure  in  Europe. 


119 

DANTZIG-MARIENKIRCHE  (Catholic),  length,  S5S  ft; 
breadth,  112  ft.;  height,  230  ft.;  founded,  1343  A.  D.;  fin- 
ished, 1503  A.  D.  The  cathedral  contains  the  celebrated 
picture  of  "The  Last  Judgment."  The  vaulted  roof  is  98  ft. 
high,  supported  by  26  brick  pillars.  It  is  built  of  brick. 
The  whole  area  is  42,000  ft. 

STRASBURG  (Catholic),  length,  357  ft.;  breadth,  150  ft.; 
height,  466  ft.;  founded,  1015  A.  D.;  finished,  1601  A.  D. 
The  cathedral  was  designed  by  Erwin  of  Steinbach  and 
completed  by  John  Hultz;  its  spire  is  the  highest  in  the 
world;  injured  by  shells  during  the  Franco-German  war  of 
1870,  but  since  repaired;  famous  for  its  wonderful  clock; 
architecture,  Gothic. 

ANTWERP— NOTRE  DAME  (Catholic),  length,  390  ft.; 
breadth,  250  ft.;  height,  403  ft.;  founded,  1352  A.  D.;  fin- 
ished, 1411  A.  D.  It  was  sacked  1566;  contains  Rubens' 
''Descent  from  the  Cross;"  architecture,  Gothic. 

RHEIMS  (Catholic),  length,  466  ft.;  breadth,  160  ft.; 
height,  144  ft.;  founded,  1211  A.  D.;  finished,  1430  A.  D. 
The  cathedral  is  of  Gothic  architecture,  but  the  towers  of 
the  original  design  have  not  been  completed.  The  French 
kings  were  crowned  here  for  many  centuries,  the  last  being 
Charles  X. 

AMIENS— NOTRE  DAME  (Catholic),  length,  469  ft.; 
breadth,  182  ft.;  height,  422  ft.;  founded,  1220  A.  D.;  fin- 
ished, 1288  A.  D.  The  cathedral  was  commenced  by  Robert 
de  Luzarches,  and  completed  by  Thomas  and  Regnault  de 
Cormont;  architecture,  Gothic. 

PARIS— NOTRE  DAME  (Catholic),  length,  390  ft.; 
breadth,  144  ft.;  height,  224  ft;  founded,  1163  A.  D.;  fin- 
ished, 1420  A.  D.  Founded  by  Pope  Alexander  III.,  though 
a  church  on  the  present  site  had  been  built  365  A.  D.; 
suffered  during  the  revolution,  but  was  repaired  by  Napo- 
leon I.  The  pillars  of  the  nave  are  4  ft.  in  diameter,  resting 
on  graveled  beds  18  ft.  below  the  surface.  The  organ  is  45 
ft.  high,  36  ft.  wide,  with  3,484  pipes;  the  architecture  is 
Gothic;  co/ers  64,108  sq.  ft. 

ITALIAN  AND   SPANISH  CATHEDRALS. 

ROME— ST.  PETER'S  (Catholic),  length,  613y2  ft.; 
breadth,  4461/2  ft.;  height,  448  ft.;  founded,  1503  A.  D.; 
finished,  1626  A.  D.  The  cathedral  occupies  the  site  of  a 
Bas'lica  built  by  Constantine,  306;  founded  by  Julius  II.; 
dedicated  by  Urban  VIII.,  1626;  its  erection  was  carried 
on  by  twelve  architects,  among  whom  ,were  Bramante, 
Raphael,  Michael  Angelo  and  Maderno;  the  plan  is  in  the 
form  of  a  Latin  cross.  It  is  curious  to  watch  the  faces  of 
people  as  they  enter  the  great  doors  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome 
and  push  back  the  heavy  leathern  curtains  that  keep  out 
the  noise  and  the  air,  and  find  themselves  in  the  presence 
of  the  most  impressive  spectacle  on  earth.    "Vt  is  easy  to 


120 

detect  those  who  have  never  been  there  before,  and  those 
who  have  become  accustomed  to  its  magnitude  and  gorgeous- 
ness.  It  requires  several  visits  to  adjust  the  vision  and  the 
mind  to  its  collossal  proportions  and  brilliant  decorations, 
and  enable  them  to  realize  the  vastness  and  the  beauty  of 
the  scene.  The  more  frequently  you  visit  St.  Peter's  Cathe- 
dral, the  greater  and  the  more  beautiful  it  becomes,  and  after 
a  time  you  are  enabled  to  drink  in  with  complete  satisfaction 
the  fullness  of  its  area,  its  altitude  and  its  magnificence. 
The  cost  of  the  building  up  to  date  has  been  more  than 
$55,000,000,  and  the  annual  expense  of  maintaining  it  is 
about  $35,000.  An  architect  and  a  gang  of  workmen  is  al- 
ways employed. 

MILAN— DUOMO  (Catholic),  length,  486  ft.;  breadth,  252 
ft.;  height,  355  ft.;  founded,  1387  A.  D.  Pounded  by  Giovanni 
Galeazzo  Visconti;  the  ground  plan  is  a  Latin  cross,  termin 
ated  by  an  apsis;  the  exterior  has  niches  for  4,500  statues,  of 
which  the  majority  are  completed;  architecture,  Gothic. 

FLORENCE— DUOMO  (Catholic),  length,  500  ft.;  breadth, 
306  ft.;  height,  388  ft.;  founded,  1298  A.  D.;  finished,  1444  A. 
D.  The  original  design  was  by  Arnolfo;  completed  by  Brun- 
elleschi;  architecture,  Italian-Gothic;  covers  84,802  sq.  ft. 

SEVILLE,  (Catholic),  length,  431  ft.;  breadth,  315  ft.; 
height,  350  ft.;  founded,  1349  A.  D.;  finished,  1519  A.  D.  This 
cathedral  is  of  the  Spanish-Gothic  style,  and  is  superbly  deco- 
rated; attached  to  it  is  the  remarkable  towep,  the  Giralda, 
350  ft.  high:  it  has  one  of  the  largest  organs  in  the  world, 
and  paintings  by  Murlllo,  Vargas,  the  Herreras,  etc. 

AMERICAN  CATHEDRALS. 

PHILADELPHIA— ST.  PETER  AND  ST.  PAUL  (Catho- 
lic), length,  216  ft.;  breadth,  136  ft.;  height,  210  ft;  founded, 
1846;  finished,,  1862.  The  cathedral  is  built  of  red  sandstone, 
in  the  Roman-Corinthian  style,  from  designs  by  Le  Brun.  It 
has  a  fine  organ,  frescoes,  and  an  altar-piece  by  Brumidi. 

BALTIMORE  (Catholic),  length,  190  ft.;  breadth,  177  ft.; 
height,  127  ft.;  founded,  1806;  finished,  1865.  It  is  built  of 
granite,  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  surmounted  by  a  lofty  dome 
and  two  bell  towers.  It  has  a  large  organ  of  6,000  pipes  and 
36  stops;  a  painting  presented  by  Louis  XVI.  and  one  pre- 
sented by  Charles  X.  of  France. 

NEW  YORK— ST.  PATRICK'S  (Catholic),  length,  332  ft.; 
breadth,  174  ft.;  height,  328  ft.;  founded,  1858.  It  was  pro- 
jected by  Archbishop  Hughes,  who  laid  the  corner-stone  Aug. 
15,  1858;  it  is  of  white  marble,  in  the  decorated  Gothic  style, 
and  occupies  a  commanding  site  on  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Citv. 

NEW  YORK  (Protestant  Episcopal).  There  is  now  beini? 
oroctcd  on  Cath(Mlral  II('it.':hts,  Now  York  City,  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  John  the  Divine,  which  is  to  be  one  of  the  finest  in  the 
United  States. 


121 

GARDEN  CITY,  L.  1.  (Protestant  Episcopal),  length,  1S8 
ft.;  breadth,  108  ft.;  height,  219  ft.;  founded,  1877;  dedicated, 
1885.  This  cathedral  is  a  memorial  church  to  A.  T.  Stewart, 
erected  by  his  wife,  Cornelia  M.  Stewart.  The  architect  is 
Henry  G.  Harrison;  architecture,  Gothic  of  the  13th  century; 
the  gargoyles  are  imitations  of  Ameri^^n  flowers;  the  crypt 
mausoleum  has  42  columns  of  precious  marbles;  Vermont 
statuary  marble  and  Belleville  (N.  J.)  stone  used  for  con- 
struction;   cost,  $600,000. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  (Mormon  Temple),  length,  250  ft.; 
breadth,  150  ft ;  height  of  roof,  65  ft. ;  founded,  1853. 

MONTREAL— NOTRE  DAME  (Catholic),  length,  255  ft.; 
breadth,  135  ft.;  height,  220  ft.;  founded,  1824;  finished,  1829. 
It  is  built  in  the  Gothic  style  of  13th  century;  it  has  two  tow- 
ers, each  220  ft.  high,  one  of  which  contains  a  chime  of  bells, 
and  the  other  a  single  bell,  the  "Gros  Bourdon,"  weighing 
29.400  lbs. 

MEXICO  (Catholic),  length,  500  ft.;  breadth,  420  ft.; 
founded,  1573;  finished,  1667.  This  cathedral  is  built  in  an 
incongruous  mixture  of  styles;  contains  a  magnificent  interior, 
with  costly  altars,  statuary,  and  painting. 

LIMA  (Catholic),  length,  320  ft.;  breadth,  180  ft.;  height, 
220  ft.;  founded,  1535;  finished,  1625.  The  cathedral  of  Lima 
is  a  massive  stone  structure;  the  facade  painted  yellow,  with 
lath  and  plaster  towers  at  each  angle.  It  was  founded  by 
Pizarro;  nearly  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  1746,  but  re- 
built by  the  viceroy  Count  Superunda. 

MEASUREMENTS  OF  CELEBRATED  DOMES. 

Internal  diam.  Internal 
Feet.       h.  Feet. 

Pantheon  Rome    142.6  143 

Baths  of  Caracalla  Rome    112  116 

Sta.  Maria  del  Fivre...Rome    139  310 

St.  Peter's  Rome    139  330 

St.  Sophia  Constantinople  104  201 

St.  Paul's  London    112  215 

Chapel  of  the  Medici.  .  Florence                     91  199 

Baptistery  Florence                     86  110 

Madonna  della  Salute.  .Venice                         70  133 

Ste.  Genevieve  Paris                          67  190 

Duomo  Siena                           57  148 

Duomo  Milan                           57  254 

Val  de  Grace  Paris                          55  133 

St.  Mark's  Venice                         44  150 

Halle  aux  Bios  Paris    131  150 

St.  Isaac's  St.  Petersburg..        96  150 

Capitol  Washington  ....        96  300 


122 

BUILDINGS  OF  GREAT  CAPACITY. 

Coliseum,  Rome    87,000 

St.  Peter's,  Rome   58,000 

Cathedral,  Milan    40,000 

Theater  of  Pompey,  Rome   40,000 

Theater  of  Marcellus,  Rome   20,000 

St.  Paul's,  Rome   38,000 

St.  Paul's,  London   31,000 

St.  Petronia,  Bologna   26,000 

Cathedral,  Antwerp   25,000 

Cathedral,  Florence    23,500 

St.  John's  Lateran,  Rome   23,000 

St.  Sophia's,  Constantinople   23,000 

Notre  Dame,  Paris   21,500 

Cathedral,  Pisa    13,000 

St.  Stephen's,  Vienna   12,400 

St.  Dominic's,  Bologna   12,000 

St.   Peter's,   Bologna   11,400 

Cathedral,  Vienna    11,000 


Mormon  Temple,  St.  Lake  City..  8,000 

St.  Marks,  Venice   7,500 

Madison  Sq.  Garden,  New  York..  8,443 

Spurgeon's  Tabernacle,  London..  6,000 

Bolshi  Theater,  St.  Petersburg. .  5,000 

University  Hall,  Ann  Arbor   3,500 

Music  Hall,  Cincinnati   4,824 

Alexander,  St.  Petersburg   2,332 

San  Carlos,  Naples   3,600 

Music  Hall,  Boston   2,585 

Academy  of  Music,  Paris   2,092 

Imperial,  St.  Petersburg   2,160 

La  Scala,  Milan   4,000 

Covent  Garden,  London   2,684 

Ambigu  Comique,  Paris   1,900 

Opera  House,  Berlin   1,636 

Porte  St.  Martin,  Paris   1,800 

Theater  Lyrique,  Paris   1,700 

Odeon,  Paris   1,650 

Academy  of  Music,  New  York...  2,433 

Academy  of  Music,  Philadelphia.  2,805 

Carlo  Felice,  Genoa   2,560 

Opera  House,  Munich   2,307 

Tremont  Temple,  Boston^:   1,942 

Beethoven  Hall,  Boston   1,500 

Museum,  Boston   1,275 

Cooper  Union,  New  York   2,500 

Exeter  Hall,  London   3,500 

Metropolitan  Opera  House,  N.  Y.  3.500 

Plymouth  Church,  Brooklyn   3,000 

St.  James'  Method.  Ch.,  Montreal  3,000 


HOW  "HOB, 
SON'S  CHOICE" 


ORIGINATED. 


Tobias  Ilobson 
was  a  carrier  and 
inn  keeper  at  Cam- 
bridge, He  kept 
a  stable  of  forty 
good  horses,  al- 
ways' ready  and 
fit  for  traveling; 
but  when  a  man 
came  for  a  horse 
he  was  led  into  the 
stable,  where 
there  was  great 
choice,  but  was 
obliged  to  take 
the  horse  which 
stood  nearest  to 
the  stable-door ;  so 
that  every  custo- 
mer was  alike  well 
served,  according 
to  his  chance,  and 
every  horse  ridden 
with  the  same 
justice.  In  reali- 
ty, while  each  pat- 
ron was  so  served, 
it  was  "Hobson's 
Choice"— for  they 
had  none. 


123 

HEIGHTS  OF  CELEBRATED  STATUES. 

Feet. 

The  Bartholdi  Statue  of   Liberty,  height   from  base  ,to 

torch   151 

Jupiter  Olympus    43 

Germania    48 

Memnon    62 

Bavaria    65 

St.  Charles  Borromeo,  Lake  Maggiore   66 

Arminius,  in  Westphalia  (about)  !   92 

Colossus  of  Rhodes    105 

Nero  (about)    118 

CRUST  OF  THE  EARTH. 

It  is  generally  believed  by  geologists  that  the  interior  of 
our  globe  is  in  a  state  of  fusion  from  heat,,  they  have  given 
the  name  of  crust  of  the  earth  to  the  external  solid  cover- 
ing. Man  has  been  able  to  penetrate  but  a  short  way  into 
the  crust,  and  he  cannot  safely  reason  on  his  observations 
made  at  or  near  the  surface,  regarding  the  condition  of 
the  crust,  to  greater  depth  than  a  few  miles,  at  the  most 
ten;  all  beyond  is  little  more  than  guess-work.  The  materi- 
als of  the  crust  are  not  thrown  confusedly  together,  but  dis- 
tinct mineral  masses  are  found  to  occupy  definite  spaces, 
or  to  exhibit  a  certain  order  of  arrangement.  All  these  may 
be  classified  in  reference  either  to  their  origin,  which  is 
Aqueous  or  Igneous,  or  to  their  relative  age,  as  Primary, 
Secondary  and  Tertiary. 

ALPHABETS  OF  ALL  LANGUAGES. 

The  number  of  letters  in  an  alphabet  varies  in  different 
languages.  Thus  there  are  letters  in  the  different  languages 
as  follows: 

Italian    21       Coptic    32 

Hebrew  and  Syriac  22       Russian    33 

Latin    23       Armenian    38 

Greek  24       Georgian   39 

French    25       Slavonic    40 

English,  German,  Dutch.  26       Persian  (Zend)    45 

Spanish   27       Sanskrit    49 

Arabic   28 

The  Chinese  have  no  alphabet,  but  about  20,000  syllabic 
characters. 

Ezra  vli.  21  contains  all  the  letters  of  the  English  lan- 
guage, presuming  *'I"  and  **J''  to  be  identical. 

Even  the  Italian  alphabet  is  capable  of  more  than  seven- 
teen trillion  combinations;  that  is,  17  followed  by  eighteen 
other  figures,  as— 

17,000,000,000,000,000,000; 
while  the  English  alphabet  will  combine  into  more  than 


124 

twenty-nine  thousand  quatrillion  combinations;  that  is,  2§ 
followed  by  twenty-seven  other  figures,  as— 

29,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. 
Yet  we  have  no  means  of  marking  the  several  sounds  of 
our  different  vowels;  nor  can  we  show  how  to  pronounce 
such  simple  words  as  '*foot",  (pull  and  dull),  **sugar"  (fa- 
ther and  lather),  (gin  and  begin),  "calm'*,  "Bourges", 
"Boeuf"  in  *'Boeuf-gras",  "oeufs",  and  thousands  of  other 
words. 

i  VARIOUS  SIZES  OF  TYPE. 

It  requires  205  lines  of  Diamond  type  to  make  12  inches, 
of  Pearl  178,  of  Ruby  166,  of  Nonpareil  143,  of  Minion  128, 
of  Brevier  1121/2,  of  Bourgeois  1021/2  of  Long  Primer  89,  of 
Small  Pica  83,  of  Pica  711/2,  of  English  64. 

FORMS  OF  LETTERS  A]\D  STYLES  OF  TYPES. 
Letters  differ  in  style;  as,   Roman,  Italic^ 

Types  for  printing  are  of  various  sizes :  Those  most  comraonly; 
used  and  their  sizes  are ; 


Great  Primer, 

Pica, 

Small  Pica, 


Long  Primer, 

Brevier, 
Nonpareil, 
Agate, 
'  Pearl. 


The  various  letters  are  known  either  as  capital  letters  or  as 
small  letters.  The  latter  are  called  ''lower  case''  in  the  printing 
fraternity. 

THE  PROPORTIONATE  USE  OF  LETTERS. 
Is  As  Follows: 

F 
W 


E 
T 
A 
I 
S 

o 

N 


1,000 
770 
728 
704 
680 
672 
670 


H 
R 
D 
L 

U 
C 
M 

Consonants, 


540 
528 
392 
360 
296 
280 
272 
5,977. 


Y 
P 
G 
B 
V 

Vowels, 


236 
190 
184 
168 
168 
158 
120 
3,400. 


K 
J 

I 

Z 


As  initial  letters  the  order  is  very  different,  the  propor- 
tion being:— 


C 
P 
A 
T 
D 
B 


1,194 
937 

804 
574 
571 
505 
463 


M  . 

.  439 

W  . 

.  272 

Q  . 

58 

F  . 

.  388 

G  . 

.  266 

K  . 

47 

I 

.  377 

U  . 

.  228 

y  . 

23 

E  . 

.  340 

0  . 

.  206 

z  . 

18 

H  . 

.  308 

V  . 

.  172 

X  . 

4 

L 

.  298 

N  . 

.  153 

R  . 

.  291 

J 

69 

125 

"E**  is  the  most  common  letter  (except  in  initials),  and 
r,  s,  t,  d,  are  the  most  common  final  letters. 

"I"  and  "a"  are  the  only  single  letters  which  make 
words.  Perhaps  *'o",  as  a  sign  of  the  vocative  case,  should 
be  added.  Of  two  letters,  "an",  "at",  and  "on"  are  the 
most  common,  and  of  three  letters  "the"  and  "and". 

Philo  affirms  that  letters  were  invented  by  Abraham. 

Many  attribute  the  invention  to  Badamanth,  the  Assyrian. 

Blair  says  they  were  invented  by  Memnon,  the  Egyptian, 
B.  C.  1822. 

The  same  authority  says  that  Menes  invented  hieroglyph- 
ics, and  wrote  in  them  a  history  of  Egypt,  B.  C.  2122. 

Josephus  asserts  that  he  had  seen  inscriptions  by  Seth, 
son  of  Adam. 

Sir  Richard  Philips  says— "Troth,  the  Egyptian  who  in- 
vented  current  writing,  lived  between  B.  C.  2806  and  3000." 

Many  maintain  that  Jehovah  taught  men  written  charac- 
ters when  He  inscribed  on  stone  the  ten  commandments. 
Of  course,  all  these  assertions  have  a  similar  value  to  myth- 
ology and  fable. 

Cadmus,  the  Phoenician,  introduced  sixteen  of  the  Greels 
letters. 

WEIGHT  OP  THE  ATMOSPHERE. 

Compared  with  the  more  solid  parts  of  the  earth  the  at- 
mosphere is  exceedingly  light;  but  as  a  whole  it  presses  upon 
the  earth's  surface  with  an  amazing  weight.  The  mercury  in 
a  barometer  is  supported  by  the  weight  of  the  atmosphere: 
and  by  this  instrument  it  appears  that  a  column  of  the  at- 
mosphere of  any  given  diameter,  from  its  highest  boundary 
down  to  the  level  of  the  sea,  is  equal  in  weight  to  a  column 
of  mercury  of  the  same  diameter  of  the  height  of  thirty 
inches.  It  also  appears  (and  upon  this  principle  the  com- 
mon pump  is  constructed)  that  a  column  of  the  atmosphere 
is  equal  in  weight  to  a  column  of  water  having  the  same 
base,  thirty-two  feet  high.  Hence  it  follows  that  the  whole 
atmosphere  would  be  equal  in  weight  to  a  stratum  of 
mercury  covering  the  earth  to  the  depth  of  thirty  inches;  or 
to  an  ocean  of  water  surrounding  it  to  the  depth  of  thirty- 
two  feet;  or  to  a  globe  of  lead  sixty  miles  in  diameter.  It 
has  also  been  calculated  that  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
upon  every  square  inch  of  the  earth's  surface  is  equal  to  a 
weight  of  about  fifteen  pounds;  and  consequently  the  press* 
ure  which  it  exerts  upon  an  ordinary-sized  man,  the  surface 
of  whose  body  amoants  to  about  fifteen  square  feet,  will  be 
?^2.50.5  pounds,  or  in  other  words,  upwards  of  fourteen  tons! 
This  pressure,  which  we  do  not  even  feel,  would  crush  and 
destroy  us  were  it  not  equal  in  everv  part,-  and  counter- 
balanced by  the  spring  or  elasticity  of  the  air  within  us. 


126 

SEA  POWERS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

First— Great  Britain.  Piftli— United  States. 

Second— France.  Sixtti— Italy. 

Third— Russia.  Seventli— Japan. 

Fourth— Germany, 

NAVAIi  STRENGTH  OF  NATIONS. 
Including  battle  ships,  armored  cruisers,  protected  cruiser*; 
and  torpedo  craft,  the  number  and  displacement  of  ships  la 
the  seven  navies  are  in  round  numbers  as  follows:— 

TABLE  I.         No.  of  Displacement, 
Rank.  Country,  Vessels.  Tonnage. 

1.  — Great  Britain   472  1,770,000 

2.  — France    442  780,000 

3.  — Russia    341  550,000 

4.  -Germany    261  460,000 

5.  — United  States    127  500,000 

6.  — Italy   231  320,000 

7.  — Japan    136  250,000 

Total   2,010  4,630,000 

An  examination  of  this  table  shows  that  the  United 
States  has  the  least  number  of  ships,  though  its  displace- 
ment is  nearly  double  that  of  Japan.,  As  the  grand  total  of 
ships  is  due  to  a  disproportionate  array  of  torpedo  craft, 
it  may  be  useful  to  set  down  the  total  after  this  type  has 
been  eliminated.  No.  of 

TABLE  IT.  Other 
Torpedo  Craft.  Fighting 
Country.  No.   Displacement.  Types. 

Great  Britain    212         24,250  260 

France    310         29,000  132 

Russia    248         24,550  93 

Germany    167         21,260  94 

United  States   52  4,370  75 

Italy    174  11,630  57 

Japan    93         13,570  43 

Confining  the  examination  to  seagoing  armored  vessels, 
built  or  under  construction,  the  following  totals  in  number 
and  displacements,  and  the  relative  percentages  will  be 
found—  TABLE  III.  P.Cby 

No.  of    Displace-  P.  C.  by  Dis- 
Country.  Ships.      ments.      Ships,  pla'ts. 

Great   Britain   95       1,093,400      .32  .36 

France    55         524,300      .19  .17 

Russia    37         371,800      .13  .12 

Germany    36         301,700      .12  .10 

United  States    29      .  343,800      .12  .11 

Italy    27         258,300      .09  .09 

Japan    14         152,900      .05  .05 

Totals    293       3,046,200      100  100 


127 

WHEN  WASHINGTON  CROSSED  THE  DELAWARE. 

A*ll  Americans  know  the  fact  that  he  did  so,  but  many 
aave  forgotten  what  he  did  when  he  got  across,  and  this  will 
serve  as  a  reminder. 

On  Christmas  evening  1776  George  Washington  crossed 
the  Delaware  with  2,400  men  and  20  pieces  of  artillery  to 
ittack  the  Hessian  forces  at  Trenton.  His  enterprise  was 
3ne  of  the  sensational  events  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
The  British  were  completely  surprised,  and  Gen.  Washing- 
ton captured  1,000  men  and  6  pieces  of  artillery.  Col.  Rahl, 
their  commander,  was  fatally  injured,  and  Washington,  hav- 
ing struck  his  decisive  blow,  recrossed  the  Trenton  with  his 
army  before  midnight  of  the  26th, 

WHAT  THE  "CONSCIENCE  FUND"  IS. 

In  the  year  1811  an  anonymous  citizen  of  New  York  sent 
a  dollar  to  the  Treasury  Department  at  Washington  with 
[an  avowal  that  he  had  defrauded  the  government  and  wanted 
to-  make  a  restitution.  That  contributor  was  the  founder 
of  the  conscience  fund.  During  the  preceding  thirty-five 
years  of  the  life  of  the  republic  no  one  had  despoiled  the 
government,  or  the  private  conscience  was  callous  and  fifty 
years  elapsed  before  there  was  an  addition  to  the  fund.  In 
1861,  just  after  Sumter  was  fired  on,  the  sum  of  $6,000  in 
bonds  was  received  by  the  Treasury  Department,  with  a 
letter  explaining  that  a  sorely  tried  conscience  could  no 
longer  endure  its  burden  of  guilt. 

This  contribution  was  really  useful  to  the  country  in 
another  way:  The  conscience  fund,  which  had  languished, 
then  became  active.  It  has  been  added  to  pretty  steadily 
ever  since.  At  the  present  time  it  amounts  to  more  than 
$300,000. 

Harry  S.  Black  of  New  York,  in  1901  made  the  largest 
conscience  contribution  known  in  the  history  of  the  Govern- 
ment. He  sent  to  the  proper  officials  $18,669.60,  representing 
the  duty  on  jewels  imported  by  his  wife,  which  had  escaped 
the  vigilance  of  the  inspectors. 

WHAT  A  MAN  DRINKS. 

The  amount  of  liquid  refreshment  taken  by  a  man  of 
70  years  would  equal  76,700  pints,  and  to  hold  this  a  pail 
twelve  feet  high  and  more  than  2,500  times  as  large  as  an 
ordinary  pail  would  be  required.  The  weight  of  the  liquid 
would  be  over  forty-two  tons.  If  it  had  been  used  in  the 
torture  of  a  criminal  by  allowing  one  drop  to  fall  on  his 
outstretched  hand  every  minute  day  and  night  the  supply 
would  have  lasted  from  the  days  of  Nero  up  to  the  present 
time  and  would  not  now  be  exhausted. 


128 

GREAT  FIRES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
The  Most  Notable  In  This  Country. 

NEW  YORK'S  GREATEST  FIRE  started  on  the  night  of 
Dec.  16,  1835,  and  before  it  was  subdued  by  the  blowing  up 
of  all  buildings  in  the  path  of  the  flames,  674  buildings,  the, 
finest  in  the  city,  had  been  destroyed,  with  a  total  loss  of 
$17,0000,000,  but  nobody  was  killed  or  seriously  injured.  The 
wind  was  so  high  that  it  carried  burning  embers  across  the 
East  River  and  caused  several  fires  in  Brooklyn.  The  fire 
started  in  a  fancy  goods  house  in  Pearl  Street,  just  below 
Wall  Street.  The  hydrants  froze,  several  warehouges  filled 
with  saltpetre  blew  up,  and  at  one  time  the  entire  district 
between  Maiden  Lane  and  Coenties  Slip,  William  Street,  and 
the  East  River  was  burning.  i 

THE  GREAT  CHICAGO  FIRE  began  on  Sunday  night.' 
Oct.  8,  1871,  in  a  wooden  barn  on  De  Koven  Street,  in  the  '■. 
west  division.  Lumber  yards  were  numerous  there,  and ; 
through  these  the  flames  raged,  leaping  across  the  stream  < 
before  a  strong  westerly  wind  into  the  southern  division,  ' 
which  was  closely  built  up  with  stores  and  warehouses.  The ' 
fire  continued  all  the  next  day  (Monday),  and  crossed  the  ) 
main  channel  of  the  Chicago  River  into  the  northern  division,  ' 
sweeping  all  before  it.  Massive  stone  blocks  were  consumed 
as  though  they  were  tinder. 

The  glare  could  be  seen  for  hundreds  of  miles  over  the 
prairie  and  the  lake.  The  river  seemed  to  boil  and  mingle 
its  steam  with  the  smoke.  Streets,  bridges,  parks  were 
gorged  with  panic  stricken  throngs.  Many  persons  were 
crazed  with  terror.  The  horrors  of  the  night  were  multiplied  \ 
by  drunkenness,  arson,  burglary,  and  murder.  ' 

Not  till  Tuesday  morning  was  the  headway  of  the  fire 
checked,  and  parts  of  the  charred  debris  smouldered  on  for 
months.  Nearly  three  and  a  third  square  miles  were  burned 
over;  17,450  buildings  were  destroyed;  98,500  persons  rendered 
homeless  and  over  250  killed.  The  total  direct  loss  of  proper- 
ty amounted  to  $190,000,000.  Fifty-six  insurance  companies 
were  rendered  insolvent  by  the  fire. 

THE  GREAT  BOSTON  FIRE  started  on  Nov.  9,  1872,  on 
the  corner  of  Kingston  and  Summer  Streets  and  spread  with 
terrible  rapidity  east  and  north,  and  raged  with  little  abate- 
ment till  nearly  noon  the  next  day.  On  that  afternoon  the 
flames  seemed  to  be  under  control,  but  an  explosion  of  gas 
about  midnight  set  them  raging  afresh,  and  much  of  the  fol- 
lowing day  was  passed  before  they  were  subdued.  Ordinary 
appliances  for  fighting  fires  were  of  no  avail,  and  dynamite 
was  used  finally  to  check  the  path  of  the  conflagration.  Sixty- 
five  acres  were  laid  waste.  Fourteen  lives  were  lost  and  not 
far  from  800  buildings  were  consumed,  with  a  property  loss 
placed  at  $80,000,000. 


129 

GREAT  MARINE  DISASTERS  OF  HISTORY. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  marine  disasters  involving 
great  loss  of  life  vi^hich  have  occured  since  1841.  More 
ships  have  gone  down  off  the  foggy  coast  of  Newfoundland 
than  probably  anywhere  else  in  the  world,  and  the  region 
off  Sable  Island,  is  the  most  fatal  to  ships  of  any  sea  area 
on  the  globe: 


Date. 


Name. 


No.  Lost. 


Mar 
Dec 
Sept 
Sept 
Nov 
Feb 
Sept 
Feb 


.1841 
.1852 
.1854 
.1856 
.1856 
.1857 
.1858 
.1860 


April   1863 

April   1868 

Jan   1870 

Oct   1870 

April  ....1873 

Nov   1873 

May   1875 

Dec   1879 

Jan   1883 

June   1875 

April   1884 

April   1884 

Nov  .....1887 

Aug   1888 

Dec   1889 

Mar   1891 

Oct   1892 

Oct   1892 

Feb   1893 

June   1893 

Aug   1893 

Oct   1893 

Jan   1895 

April  ....1895 

May   1895 

Jan   1896 

Jan   1896 

Nov   1896 

Feb   1897 

Mar   1897 

July   1898 

Feb   1901 


President   136 

St.  George   51 

Artie   322 

Pacific   240 

Le  Lyonnais  . . .  .120 

Tempest  150 

Austria   470 

Hungarian   237 

Anglo-Saxon   267 

United  Kingdom.  80 
City  of  Boston.  ..177 

Cambria   190 

Atlantic   585 

Ville  de  Havre  .226 

Schiller   312 

Borussia   165 

Cimbria  389 

Vicksburg   47 

Dan  Steinman  ..116 
State  of  Florida  .108 
W.  A.  Scholton.  .130 

Geiser   119 

Erin    72 

Utopia   631 

Bokharis   190 

Roumania   13 

Nuronie    74 

Warship  Victoria.357 

Horn  Head   62 

Alve    68 

Elbe   361 

City  of  Haverhill. 90 

Colima   171 

Dskan  Marn  68 

Capernicus    52 

Memphis    62 

Utopia    72 

Ville  deSt.Nazaive.63 
La  Bourgogne  ...560 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  .128 


How  Lost. 

Never  heard  of. 

Burned. 

Collision. 

Never  heard  of. 

Collision. 

Never  heard  of. 

Burned. 

Wrecked. 

Wrecked. 

Never  heard  of. 

Never  heard  of. 

Wrecked. 

Wrecked. 

Collision. 

Wrecked. 

Foundered. 

Collision. 

Iceberg. 

Wrecked. 

Collision. 

Collision. 

Collision. 

Never  heard  of. 

Collision. 

Wrecked. 

Wrecked. 

Never  heard  of. 

Collision. 

Iceberg. 

Never  heard  of. 

Collision. 

Wrecked. 

Wrecked. 

Foundered. 

Never  heard  of. 

Wrecked. 

Wrecked. 

Foundered. 

Collision. 

Foundered. 


130 

What  is  known  as  the  second  Boston  fire  oc^cured  on  No^. 
28,'  1889  and  caused  a  loss  of  ^^6,000,000. 

Three  other  very  large  fires  were  those  at  Seattle,  Wash- 
ington, June  6,  1889— loss  $15,000,000;  Spokane  Falls,  Wash-' 
ington  on  Aug.  4,  1889,— loss  $15,000,000  and  Lynn  Mass. 
on  Nov.  26,  1889— loss  $10,000,000. 

ON  JUNE  30,  1900,  fire  started  in  some  cotton  on  the 
docks  of  the  North  German  Lloyd  Steamship  Company  at 
Hoboken,  N.  J.,  and  before  it  was  subdued  destroyed  nearly 
$7,000,000  of  property  and  cost  the  lives  of  over  150  persons, 
many  of  whom  were  on  board  the  steamships  Saale  and  Main. 

JACKSONVILLE'S  GREAT  FIRE  started  on  May  3,  1901, 
and  raged  for  twenty-four  hours.  The  property  loss  was 
placed  at  nearly  $10,000,000,  and  the  burned  district  was 
thirteen  blocks  wide  and  two  miles  long,  extending  from  the 
St.  John's  River,  where  it  burned  ten  docks  to  the  water'p 
edge,  to  Catherine  Street  on  the  east.  Orange  on  the  north, 
and  Davis  to  the  west.  This  immense  area  was  swept  clear 
as  a  floor. 

WATERBURY'S,  (CONNECTICUT)  GREAT  FIRE  started? 
on  Sunday  night  Feb.  2,  1902  and  burned  nine  hours  before' 
it  was  under  control.  The  business  district  of  Waterbury' 
was  almost  wiped  out,  with  a  property  loss  of  nearly  $2,500,-' 
000  and  an  insurance  loss  of  over  $1,300,000.  ,  ; 

THE  PATERSON,  N.  J.,  CONFLAGRATION  on  Feb.  9, 
1902,  with  its  property  loss  estimated  at  $8,000,000  ranks  as 
one  of  the  great  conflagrations  during  the  last  hundred  years 
in  the  United  States. 

WHO  AND  WHAT  CROESUS  WAS. 

CROE'SUS,  the  last  king  of  Lydia,  and  he  whose  name 
is  in  the  present  day,  symbolic  of  great  wealth,  succeeded 
his  father,  Alyattes,  in  560  B.  C.  He  made  the  Greeks  of 
Asia  Minor  his  tributaries.  From  his  conquests,  his  mines, 
and  the  golden  sand  of  the  Pastolus,  he  accumulated 
enormous  treasure.  He  gave  himself  up  to  a  life  of  pleasure 
and  sumptuous  extravagance,  and  is  said  to  have  deemed  him- 
self the  happiest  man  in  the  world,  and  to  have  been  dis- 
pleased when  Solon,  on  a  visit  to  his  court,  told  him  that  no 
man  should  be  happy  till  his  death.  He  soon  found  how 
uncertain  was  a  happiness  such  as  his;  for  his  beloved  son 
Atys  was  killed  while  hunting,  and  there  was  left  to  him 
only  one  son,  who  was  dumb;  and  having  engaged  in  war 
with  Cyrus,  he  was  totally  defeated,  his  kingdom  conquered, 
himself  made  prisoner,  and  condemned  to  be  burned,  (546 
B.  C).  At  the  funeral  pyre  his  repeated  exclamation  of 
"0  Solon!"  drew  on  him  the  attention  of  the  conqueror,  and 
the  reason  of  it  being  known,  hisi  life  was  spared,  and  he 
was  treated  with  great  kindness.  The  time  of  bis  death  is 
unknown. 


131 

QUALIFICATIONS  FOR  VOTING  IN  EACH  STATE  OF 
THE  UNION. 

In  California,  Connecticut,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Maine,  Massa- 
chusetts, Michigan,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire, 
Rhode  Island,  Vermont,  Virginia,  and  Wisconsin  regristration 
is  required  by  law.  In  Colorado,  Florida,  Maryland,  Milssls- 
sippi,  Nevada,  North  Carolina,  Pennsylvania  and  South  Caro- 
lina registration  is  a  constitutional  requirement.  In  Kansas 
and  Missouri  regristration  is  required  in  cities  only,  in  Ohio 
in  the  cities  of  Cincinnati  and  Cleveland  only,  and  in  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  in  cities  of  10,000  inhabitants  and  up- 
ward. In  Alabama,  Delaware,  Georgia,  Indiana,  Kentucky, 
Louisiana  and  Tennessee  no  registration  is  required;  and  in 
Arkansas,  Texas,  and  West  Virginia  it  is  prohibited  by  the 
State  Constitution. 

Voters  must  be  21  Years  old,     Previous  Residence  Required. 

States.  and  State.     County.  Precinct, 

Alabama.  .4 Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    1  yr.      3  mos.   1  mo. 

Arkansas. .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    1  yr.      6  mos.   1  mo. 

California  .Actual  citizens   1  yr.    90  days  30  days 

Colorado   .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos  

•  Connecticut  Actual  citizens   1  yr.     6  mos.  6  mos. 

Delaware  .  Actual  county  tax-payers.  1  yr.      1  mo.  „  

Florida  ...  United  States  citizens  or 

have  declared  intentions.  1  yr.     6  mos.  •  

Georgia. ...  Actual  citizens...   1  yr.      6  mos  

Idaho   Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos.  30  days  

Illinois  ...Actual  citizens   1  yr.    SifBp  06^0  days 

Indiana  ..^Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos.  60  days30  days 

Iowa   Actual  citizens   6  mos.  60  days  

Kansas  ..•Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos  30  days 

t:  Kentucky  ,  Free  white  male  citizens.  2  yrs.  2  yrs.  60  days 
Louisiana.  .Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    1  yr.      6  mos.  30  days 

Maine  ....  Actual  citizens   3  mos  

^  Maryland  ..Actual  citizens   1  yr.      6  mos  

Massachusetts  Citizens   1  yr  6  mos. 

Michigan  .(Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    3  mos  10  days 

Minnesota  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    4  mos  SifBp  OT 

Mississippi  Actual  citizens   6  mos.   1  mo  

Missouri  .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

Intentions    1  yr.    60  days  


states. 
Montana 


182 

Voters  must  be  21  Years  old, 
and 


i*revious  ResideiKk)  Itequlred, 
State.      County.  Precinct. 


Of   the  United 


1  yr.    30  days  30  dayg 


60  days , 

6  mos.30  day» 
6  mos  


Citizens 

States   

Nebraska  •  Citizens  or  liave  declared 

intentions    6  mos  

Nevada  . . .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos.  30  days  

New  Hampshire  Actual  citizens  Tn. 6m. 

New  Jersey  Actual  citizens   1  yr.      5  mos  

New  York  Actual  citizens   1  yr.      4  mos.30  days 

N.  Carolina^ Actual  citizens  12  mos.  90  days  

N.  Dakota  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    ...   1  yr.     6  mos. 90  days 

Ohio-   Actual  citizens  1  yr  

Oregon  . . .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos  

Pennsylvania  Actual  citizens    1  yr  2  moa. 

Rhode  Island  Actual  tax-paying  citi- 
zens   1  yr  Tn.6m. 

S.  Carolina  Actual  citizens   1  yr. 

S.  Dakota  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos. 

Tennessee   Actual  citizens  12  mos. 

Texas  ....  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    1  yr.      6  mos.  6  mos. 

Utah   Citizen    of    the  United 

States,  male  or  female..  1  yr.     4  mos. 60  days 

Vermont  ..Actual  citizens   1  yr  

Virginia  . .  Actual  citizens   12  mos, 

WashingtonCitizens   of   the  United 

States   1  yr. 

W.  Virginia  Actual  citizens   1  yr. 

Wisconsin.  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    1  yr.  '   

Wyoming  .  Citizens  or  have  declared 

intentions    6  mos.  30  days  

Women  are  entitled  to  full  suffrage  In  Colorado,  Utah  and 
Wyoming.  Twenty-nine  States  and  Territories— a  majority 
of  the  Union— have  given  women  some  form  of  suffrage 
(school,  municipal,  etc.) 

GREAT  PANICS  OP  HISTORY. 

1763  Amsterdam.  Heavy  failures  in  Holland,  England 
and  Hamburg. 

1773  Hollsind.    Failures  exceed  10  millions  sterling. 

1793  Englnnd,  owing  to  French  War.  Government  issued 
$2r).(K>0.f)00  Exchequer  bills. 

171)0  England.  I*anic  at  Liverpool.  Government  lent  2,600, 
000  in  Exchequer  bills  on  goods. 

Eighty-two  failures  at  Hamburg. 


  Tn.3m. 

90  days 30  days 
60  days   


m 

1814  England.    240  banks  stopped  payment. 

1825-6  England.  770  banks  stopped  payment  owing  to  fail- 
nres  of  South  Sea  bubble  companies.  Owing  to  the  distress 
occasioned  by  the  consequences  of  this  panic,  families  in 
Yorkshire  were  reduced  in  1829  to  live  on  bran,  and 
machinery  which  cost  $3,000  was  sold  for  $120.  From  the 
same  cause  about  200,000  families  emigrated  to  the  Conti- 
nent, America,  etc.  in  four  years. 

1831  Calcutta.    Failures  75,000,000, 

1837  United  States.  "Wild  cat"  crisis.  Failures  in  N.  Y. 
City  alone,  over  a  hundred  million  dollars. 

1839.  Out  of  850  banks  in  N.  Y.  City  343  failed  or  went 
out  of  business  permamently. 

1847  England.  Owing  to  excessive  railway  speculation. 
Failures,  100,000,000.    Discount  rate,  13  per  cent. 

1857  United  States.  Failures,  555  millions.  Panic  started 
by  the  failure  of  the  Ohio  Life  and  Trust  Co.,  a  concern  of 
gigantic  proportions  for  those  days.  In  October  the  most 
banks  suspended  payment  and  their  example  was  gen- 
erally followed  throughout  the  country;  financial  disaster 
spread  like  a  whirlwind  and  became  general.  Prices  of 
stocks  fell  50  per  cent  in  a  few  days.  Minor  crisis  in  Eng- 
land. 

1866  London.  Owing  to  over-speculation,  Overend,  Gur- 
ney  &  Co.  and  many  other  bankers  fail.  Total  failures, 
above  $500,000,000. 

1869.  September  24,  1869,  Jay  Gould  and  Jim  Fisk  en- 
gineered a  corner  in  gold  that  resulted  in  the  panic  known 
as  Black  Friday— the  mention  of  which  is  enough  to  make 
shiver  any  man  who  went  through  it  in  Wall  Street.  The  cor- 
ner was  broken  by  Pres.  Grant  ordering  the  Secy,  of  the 
Treasury  to  release  from  the  U.  S.  Treasury  enough  gold 
to  accomplish  the  object. 

1873  United  States.  Heavy  failures  in  New  York  and 
elsewhere. 

1884  Grant  &  Ward  and  Marine  Bank  failures. 

1890  London.  Baring  crisis.  Liabilities  guaranteed  by 
English  banks. 

1893-1895  Silver  Coinage  crisis  in  the  U.  S. 

1901.  May  9th  of  that  year  saw  the  culmination  of  an 
effort  by  the  Union  Pacific  Ry.  interests  to  secure  control 
of  the  stock  of  the  Northern  Pacific  R.  R.  Co.  J.  J.  Hill 
one  of  the  parties  to  it  said:  **When  the  strenuous  fight  for 
control  of  the  Northern  Pacific  was  in  progress  the  opposing 
interests  offered  Lord  Strathcona  $14,000,000  for  the 
$2,000,000  worth  of  shares  he  held— seven  times  their  par 
value.  Possession  of  these  shares  would  have  turned  the 
tide  of  the  battle.  But  Lord  Strathcona  in  his  inimitably 
courteous  manner  rejected  the  proposition,  saying: 

**  When  I  was  young  and  with  little  money  James  J. 


134 

Mill  was  otie  of  my  best  friends.  No  amotint  of  money  j 
would  tempt  me  to  turn  against  tiim  now." 

After  Messrs.  Morgan  &  Co.  were  aware  of  the  action  of 
the  Union  Pacific  people,  it  was  found  that  together  we  held 
about  $26,000,000  of  Northern  Pacific  common  stock.  Mor- 
gan &  Co.  then  bought  in  London  and  New  York  about 
|l6,O00,O0O  of  the  common  stock  of  Union  Pacific  interests, 
having  already  so  large  an  investment,  bid  the  stock  up  until 
there  was  the  largest  stock  corner  ever  known;  the  common 
stock  went  up  to  $1,000  per  share. 

The  result  was  that  Messrs.  Morgan  &  Co.  and  ourselves 
ovv^ned  forty-two  out  of  the  eighty  millions  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  common,  with  the  privilege  of  paying  off  the 
$75,000,000  of  Northern  Pacific  preferred.  The  Union  Pacific 
people  owned  $37,000,000  of  the  common  and  about  $42,000,000 
•of  the  preferred,  which  was  a  clear  majority  of  all  the  stock 
of  the'  Northern  Pacific,  and  claimed  the  exclusive  control  of 
the  Northern  Pacific  Railway.  When  it  was  known  that  these 
preferred  shares  could  and  would  be  paid  off  before  the' 
annual  election,  mutual  negotiations  resulted  in  Mr.  Morgan 
giving  them  a  representative  in  the  Northern  Pacific  Board. 

When  the  stock  exchange  opened  for  business  on  May 
9,  1901,  out  came  the  stocks  in  an  avalanche  that  no  buying 
power  could  stay.  Everything  was  thrown  over  to  offset 
the  skyrocket  leaps  of  Northern  Pacific.  That  stock  opened 
at  170.  It  jumped  from  170  to  175  in  a  minute.  Then  it  ran 
like  wildfire  to  180  and  back  to  160,  the  low  price  of  the  day. 
For  a  brief  time  there  was  a  lull  such  as  a  ship  experiences 
in  the  very  heart  of  a  cyclone.  Rumors  ran  rapidly  from 
mouth  to  mouth  that  the  colossal  fight  over  Northern  Pacific 
had  ceased.  It  was  an  idle  and  roseate  delusion.  At  10:20 
the  stock  jumped  from  160  to  170.  Men  whined  and  wept 
and  cursed  each  other,  foreseeing  the  end.  The  ticker,  beat- 
ing fast  and  hard  like  a  fever  pulse,  ran  to  200—205—210—, 
225— babk  to  205,  then  to  225—230-280—300-230-300-400—' 
320—650—550—700.  Then,  at  11  o'clock,  with  one  upward 
swing,  it  struck  1,000  for  300  shares,  and  the  height  of  the 
panic  had  been  reached.  In  that  brief  time  fortunes  had 
been  swept  away  and  thousands  of  speculators  ruined.; 
A  RECORD  UNIQUE  IN  STOCK  SPECULATION 
HISTORY. 

From  tlie  Stock  Ticker  of  Tlinrsday,  May  9,  1901.i 

Net  Shares 

Stock.  Opening.  Highest.  Lowest.  Closing.  Gain.  Sold.  \ 
Northern 

Pacific.  170  1,000,  160  325  165  16,300 
It  is  singular  that  the  stock  of  Northern  Pacific  should 
have  played  the  star  part  in  railway  affairs  at  three  periods 
so  widely  separated  as  1873,  1884  and  1901.  Twice  Northern 
Pacific  brought  ruin  to  those  who  were  long  of  it,  and  in  May 
1901  it  brought  losses  equally  heavy  to  those  who  were 


135 

short  of  it.  This  stock  ruined  the  house  of  Jay  Cooke  & 
Co.,  it  defeated  the  ambitions  of  Henry  Villard  and  his 
associates,  and  lastly  it  was  the  bone  of  contention  between 
the  two  most  powerful  banking  interests  ever  arrayed 
against  each  other  in  the  history  of  Wall  Street.  Some  idea 
of  the  spectacular  history  and  the  immense  fluctuations  the 
stock  of  this  company  has  enjoyed  may  be  gained  from  the 
statement,  that  at  the  figures  at  which  its  capital  stock  sold 
in  1896  the  market  value  represented  less  than  $15,000,000, 
while  at  the  top  quotation  on  May  9,  1901,  it  represented  a 
market  valuation  of  the  company's  capital  stock  of  over 
$1,500,000,000. 

There  will  always  be  a  historic  value  in  the  quotations 
made  on  the  day  of  the  panic.  While  it  continued,  the  liq- 
uidation was  more  violent  than  ever  before  known  on  the 
Stock  Exchange;  the  declines  more  extreme.^  Actually  the 
half  of  Wall  Street  stood  at  the  critical  period  insolvent, 
But  tension  slackened;  something  of  normal  adjustment 
showed,  and,  despite  the  crucial  test.  Stock  Exchange  set- 
tlements went  through  without  public  destructiveness.  The 
remarkable  feature  of  the  range  of  prices  on  that  date  is  to 
be  found  in  the  recovery  from  the  bottom  figures  shown. 
The  following  table  gives  the  fluctuations  of  twenty-five 
stocks  that  represent  the  panic  state  at  its  worst: 


'Net  Loss 

Stock. 

High. 

Low. 

Decline. 

for  Day. 

..116 

90 

26 

10 

..1451/2 

135 

101/4 

8% 

American  Tobacco  .. 

.  .120 

99 

21 

6 

Atchison  Common... 

..  781/4 
98% 

43 

351/4 

10% 

Atchison   Preferred. . 

70 

■  28% 

7% 
9 

102 

84 

18 

.  .1051/2 
.  .  47  .  ' 

87 

I8V2 

91^ 

478 

Chesapeake  &  Ohio.. 

29 

18 

Burlington  

.  .193 

178 

15 

10% 

.1651/, 

134 

31 1/2 

23y2 

125 

33 

9y2 

Consolidated  Gas.  . .  . 

210 

195 

15 

15 

Delaware  &  Hudson. 

.  .165 

105 

60 

14 

220 

200 

20 

10 

Illinois  Central  

,  135 

123 

12 

5% 

Louisville  &  Nashv'e.l03i4 

76 

271/4 

7% 

.  .120 

83 

37 

12% 

165% 

150 

15V2 

6V4 

Missouri  Pacific  

,  103 

-  72 

31 

12 

.  155 

140 

15 

81/4 

140 

138 

8y2 

%  ' 

4% 

.  .  49 

29 

20 

.  .  44 

27 

171/2 

2% 

,  113 

76 

37 

24 

U.  S.  Steel  Common. 

...  47 

24 

23 

6% 

U.  S.  Steel  Preferred..  95% 

60 

26% 

6 

136 

WALIi  STREET  STOCK  "CORNERS"  FROM 
1835  TO  DATE. 
Year.         Stock.  Starting  Price.      High  Price. 

1835.    Morris  Canal  30  per  cent,  below  par..  150 

1835.    Harlem  River  Raird...l23    200 

1835.    Harlem   Railroad  60    164 

1863.    Harlem  Railroad  112    180 

1865.    Prairie  du  Chien  60    250 

1867.    Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul..  47    Ill 

1869.    Gold   A  small  premium   160 

1872.    Northwestern   .Around  par   230 

1881.    Hannibal  &  St.  Joe  98  (in  one  day)   200 

1901.    Northern  Pacific  170  (in  one  day)..  1,000 

PACTS  ABOUT  HUMAN  CREMATION. 
There  are  about  thirty  crematories  In  the  United  States. 
At  which  the  price  of  incineration  averages  $30.  Children  . 
under  10  years,  $20.  This  does  not  Include  transportation 
or  undertaker's  services.  No  special  preparation  of  the  body 
or  clothing  Is  necessary.  The  body  Is  always  Incinerated  in 
the  clothing  as  received.  The  cofl^n  In  which  the  body  is 
carried  to  the  crematory  is  never  allowed  to  be  removed 
from  the  building,  but  Is  burned  after  the  Incineration.  In 
every  Instance  of  death  from  contagious  disease  the  coflBn 
will  be  burned  with  the  body,  and  no  exposure  of  the  body 
will  be  permitted.  Incineration  may  be  as  private  as  the 
friends  of  the  deceased  desire.  On  the  day  following  the 
incineration  the  ashes  will  be  delivered  at  the  oflSce  of  the 
company,  In  a  reseptacle  provided  by  It,  free  of  cost.  Stati- 
stics for  a  series  of  years  show  that  this  sensible  and  sani- 
tary method  of  disposing  of  the  dead  Is  becoming  more 
general.  In  ten  years  the  numb.er  of  bodies  so  disposed  of 
Increasing  from  258  in  1889  to  2419  In  1899,  while  succeeding 
years  each  show  Increases  over  that  number.  Although  the 
pope  pronounced  against  cremation  in  1886,  Italy  now  has 
more  crematories  than  any  other  country. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES. 

The  First  anniversary,  the  Cotton  wedding. 

The  Second,  the  Paper  wedding. 

The  Third,  the  Leather  wedding. 

The  Fifth,  the  Wooden  wedding. 

The  Seventh,  the  Woolen  wedding. 

The  Tenth,  the  Tin  wedding. 

The  Twelfth,  the  Silk  and  Fine  Linen  wedding. 

The  Fifteenth,  the  Crystal  (Glass)  weddlngT 

The  Twentieth,  the  China  wedding. 

The  Twenty-fifth,  the  Silver  wedding. 

The  Fiftieth,  the  Golden  wedding. 

The  Seventy-fifth,  the  Diamond  wedding. 


137 

HOW  WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY  IS 
ACCOMPLISHED. 

Mr.  Marconi,  the  inventor's  apparatus  is  remarkably 
simple.  It  is  fixed  on  a  small  table,  beneath  which  is  the 
battery  for  supplying  the  power.  The  actual  generator  of 
the  waves  is  an  ordinary  Ruhmkorff  coil,  each  end  of  the 
secondary  winding  of  which  is  fitted  with  a  sparking  rod, 
to  which  is  attached  a  brass  ball.  To  one  of  these  balls  is 
fastened  the  vertical  wire.  The  other  is  joined  to  the  earth. 
A  Morse  key  in  the  primary  circuit  completes  the  transmit- 
ting apparatus. 

When  this  key  is  depressed,  a  loud  cracking  spark  passes 
between  the  brass  balls  and  the  vertical  wire  emits  waves, 
which  go  out  into  space  in  all  directions,  and  this  continues 
as  long  as  the  key  is  depressed.  Therefore,  by  depressing 
the  key  for  long  or  short  periods,  long  or  short  series  of 
waves  are  emitted,  and  the  ordinary  Morse  alphabet  may 
be  employed.  A  coherer  at  the  receiving  station  picks  up 
and  indicates  the  presence  of  these  ascillations.  This  con- 
sists of  a  glass  tube  about  two  inches  long  in  which  two  sil- 
ver plugs  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long  are  tightly  fitted,  the 
slight  gap  between  them  being  filled  with  a  mixture  of 
nickel  and  silver  fillings.  In  circuit  with  the  coherer  is  a 
single  dry  cell  and  an  ordinary  telegraphic  relay.  This  is 
used  to  close  the  circuit  of  a  local  battery  which  works  a 
Morse  uniting  instrument  and  also  an  electric  bell  hammer, 
which  strikes  the  coherer  a  smart  tap  to  restore  it  to  its 
normal  condition  after  it  has  received  an  impulse  from  the 
transmitter. 

To  receive  a  message,  it  is  only  necessary  to  connect  the 
vertical  wire  with  one  end  of  the  coherer,  the  other  end 
being  connected  with  the  earth. 

Hills,  fogs,  sky  scrapers,  no  intervening  substance,  can 
shut  of£  the  waves.  Neither  does  the  curvature  of  the  earth 
have  any  effect,  as  the  waves  follow  the  curve. 

POPULAR  ERRORS  IN  METEOROLOGY  AND 
GEOGRAPHY. 

By  Prof.  Gannett  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey. 

FORESTS  AND  RAINFALL.  An  example  of  the  persis- 
tence of  error  is  the  idea  that  the  presence  or  absence  of 
forests  has  an  infiuence  on  the  amount  of  rainfall.  Some 
keen  observer  long  ago  detected  the  fact  that  forested  regions 
enjoyed  a  heavier  rainfall  than  those  not  forested,  and  jumped 
to  the  conclusion  that  rainfall  was  produced  by  forests 
and  that  the  removal  of  forests  diminished  the  rainfall. 
Looking  over  the  earth  he  found  many  treeless  desert  regions 


] 

138 

and  forthwith  instanced  them  as  frightful  examples  of  men's 
wastefulness.  Syria,  northern  Africa,  parts  of  Italy,  are 
often  quoted  as  illustrations  of  man's  destruction  of  climate. 
In  reply,  man  can  certainly  plead  not  guilty.  The  geography 
of  this  Mediterranean  region,  the  configuration  of  land  and 
water,  and  the  direction  of  the  prevailing  winds,  are  such  as 
to  give  it  a  light  rainfall— forests  or  no  forests.  The  situation 
is  really  this;  want  of  rain  prevents  the  growth  of  trees; 
want  of  trees  does  not  prevent  rain. 

FORESTS  AND  FLOODS.  Another  persistent  error  is 
the  belief  that  floods  in  our  rivers  are  more  frequent  than 
formerly  because  of  the  cutting  down  of  forests  in  their 
drainage  basins.  It  is  probable  that  the  clearing  of  land 
by  cutting  away  forests  and  undergrowth  does  change  the 
regimen  of  streams,  increasing  their  flood  height  and  dimin- 
ishing the  flow  at  low  stages.  In  other  words,  water  prob- 
ably runs  off  or  evaporates  more  rapidly  from  bare  ground 
than  from  ground  covered  with  forests.  But  where  the  for- 
ests are  cut  away  the  ground  is  seldom  left  bare:  it  is  cul- 
tivated or  quickly  becomes  covered  with  bushes  which  hold 
the  water  quite  as  effectively  as  forests.  The  main  fact  Is, 
however,  that  the  floods  In  our  rivers  are  no  greater  or  more, 
frequent  now  than  in  the  past. 

CLIMATES  AND  OCEAN  CURRENTS.  The  wellknown 
mild .  climate  of  the  northwest  coast  of  America  is  com- 
monly attributed  to  the  Japan  Current.  The  Gulf  Stream 
Is  supposed  to  have  the  same  influence  on  the  western 
coasts  of  Europe,  etc.  But  can  it  be  supposed  that  the 
Japan  Current,  however  warm  it  may  be  when  It  leaves 
the  tropics,  retains  any  appreciable  excess  of  heat  after 
a  journey  of  6,000  miles  in  northern  latitudes?  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  no  trace  of  this  current  reaches  the  shores  of  North 
America. 

VALUE  OF  BEEF  CATTLE  BESIDES  THE  STEAKS. 

The  beef  value  of  the  ox  is  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
profit  to  be  derived  from  this  useful  animal.  Instead  of  40 
per  cent,  waste  that  was  formerly  the  natural  consequence 
of  slaughter,  under  present  management  there  is  no  part 
or  parcel  of  it  that  does  not  find  its  use  during  the  working 
up  of  the  many  elements  of  which  It  Is  composed.  One- 
third  only  of  the  creature  can  be  used  for  food.  This  la 
why  butchers  and  meat-market  men  make  such  a  point  of 
the  necessity  for  getting  big  prices  for  the  small  utlllzable 
portion. 

But  the  expert  makes  paper  out  of  the  undigested  food, 
butterlne  reappears  from  the  finer  portions  of  the  fat,  the 
mattress-maker  and  the  mason  find  good  uses  for  the  hair; 
ox-tall  soup  has  Its  ligitlmate  basis;  neat's  foot  oil  Is  made 
in  considerable  quantities,  almost  a  pint  being  secured  from 
each  foot. 


139 

The  larger  bones  are  worth  $80  a  ton;  the  bones  of  the 
fore  legs  are  used  for  collar  buttons,  parasol  handles  and" 
jewelry,  and  bring  $30  a  ton.  The  little  bones  are  burned 
for  bone  black,  the  dust  and  fine  scraps  will  feed  poultry  and 
even  the  water  in  which  the  bones  and  certain  portions  of 
the  refuse  are  boiled  Is  available  for  glue;  gelatin  comes 
from  the  sinews,  the  hoofs  and'  horns  are  of  great  value  in 
making  fancy  articles,  and  the  hide  goes  to  the  tanner,  to 
come  out  of  his  hands  as  leather. 

Even  the  blood  is  carefully  saved  and  goes  to  refineries 
or  is  compressed  into  articles  of  various  sorts.  The  actual 
cash  value  of  a  beef  animal  is,  therefore,  by  no  means  con- 
fined to  the  eatable  portions. 

THE  WORLD'S  MOST  CURIOUS  BOOK. 

Montfaucon  purchased  at  Rome,  in  1699,  an  ancient  book 
entirely  composed  of  lead.  It  was  about  four  inches  long  . 
and  three  inches  wide;  and  not  only  were  the  two  pieces  that 
formed  the  cover,  and  the  leaves,  six  in  number,  of  lead,  but 
also  the  stick  inserted  through  the  rings  to  hold  the  leaves 
together,  as  well  as  the  hinges  and  nails.  It  contained  fig- 
ures of  Egyptian  idols,  and  unintelligible  writing. 

YARDS  Op  wire  in  a  bundle. 

Wires  of  All  Gangres  Weigli  63  Pounds  to  tiie 
Bundle. 

Yards  in  Wire                        Yards  in 

Bundle.  Gauge.  Bundle. 

  71    No.  11   529 

  91    No.  12   700 

  105    No.  13   893 

  121    No.  14  .....1142 

  143    No.  15  1468 

 ....170    No.  16  1954 

  203    No.  17  2540 

  239    No.  18  3150 

  286    No.  19  4085 

  342    No.  20  4912 


Wire 

Gauge. 

No. 

0. 

No. 

1. 

No. 

2. 

No. 

3. 

No. 

4. 

No. 

5. 

No. 

No. 

7. 

No. 

No. 

9. 

No. 

10 

420 

NATIONAL  COLORS  OF  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES. 

America,  U.  S.    Stars  on  blue,  white  with  red  stripes* 
Austria.    Red,  white,  and  red. 
Bavaria.  Red. 

Denmark.    Red,  with  white  cross. 
France.    Blue,  white  and  red. 
Great  Britain.    Red  and  Blue. 
Netherlands.    Red,  white,  and  blue. 
Portugal.    Blue  and  white. 
Prussia.  White. 

Russia.    White,  with  blue  cross.  / 
Spain.    Red,  yellow  and  red. 


140 

Sweden.    Blue,  with  yellow  cross. 
Switzerland.    Red,  with  white  cross. 

THE  LIMITS  OF  THE  GULP  STREAM. 

Recent  British  Admiralty  charts  give  the  eastern  limits 
of  the  Gulf  Stream  in  different  months  as  follows: 

January:  The  stream  does  not  reach  to  the  eastward 
of  20  deg.  W.  and  a  southeasterly  set  is  apparent  ot£  Ire- 
land. 

February:  In  latitude  55  deg.  N.  it  reaches  15  deg.  W.; 
a  southeasterly  set  is  found  to  the  westward  of  Ireland,  etc. 

March:    It  has  advanced  to  the  coast  of  Ireland. 

April:  In  55  deg.  N.  its  limit  has  receded  to  20  deg.  W. 
and  the  Iceland  south-going  current  begins  to  show  itself 
north  of  55  deg.  N. 

May:  The  Gulf  Stream  and  Davies's  Strait  cold  current 
commingle  in  47  deg.  N.,  27  deg.  W.,  etc. 

June:    Gulf  Stream  to  15  deg.  W.  in  52  deg.  N. 

July:  To  the  south  of  50  deg.  N.  it  joins  the  Iceland 
and  Denmark  strait  current  in  about  48  deg.  N. 

August:    It  extends  to  the  north  of  Ireland. 

September:    It  extends  to  the  north  of  Scotland. 

October:    It  is  found  in  10  deg.  W.  at  50  deg.  N. 

November:  The  stream  is  traceable  to  19  deg.  W.  in  59 
deg.  N. 

December:  It  is  difflcut  to  trace  the  stream  east  of  40 
deg.  N.  in  45  deg.  W. 

According  to  Capt.  Maury  the  gulf  stream  runs  uphill. 
He  shows  that  after  emerging  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  this 
famous  current  of  warm  water  broadens  out  toward  the 
north  and  becomes  correspondingly  more  and  more  shallow. 
Thus,  its  depth  off  the  Island  of  Bemini  is  about  200  fath- 
oms, while  off  Cape  Hatteras  it  has  shallowed  to  about  100 
fathoms.  He  calculates  the  acsent  at  ten  inches  to  the  mile. 
NATIONAL.  ANTHEMS. 

Austria.    Haydn's  Hymn  to  the  Emperor. 

Belgian.    The  Barbanconne. 

Denmark.  Song  of  Danebrog  (a  flag  with  a  white  cross 
which  fell  from  heaven  in  the  13th  century  at  the  prayer 
of  Waldemar  II.) 

England.  Rule  Britannia,  words  by  Thomson,  music  by 
Handel,  and  God  Save  the  King.    (See  above.) 

France.  Ancient,  the  Chanson  de  Roland.  Since  the 
Revolution,  the  Marseillaise  and  the  Chant  du  Depart. 

Germany.  Arndt's  Des  Deutschen  Vaterland;  "Heil  Dir  im 
Siegeskranz." 

Hungary.    The  Rakoczy  March. 

Italy.  Daghela  Avanti  un  passo  (i.  e.  Move  a  step  on- 
ward), 1821.  Garibaldi's  warlike  Hymn,  and  Godfredo 
Mameli's  Italian  Brethren,  Italy  has  Awaked,  composed  by 
Mercantini. 


Russia.    God  Protect  the  Czar. 

Scotland.  Several  Jacobite  songs,  the  most  popular  being 
The  King  shall  Enjoy  his  own  Again,  When  the  King  Comes 
o'er  the  Water,  and  Lilliburlero  of  1688. 

United  States.   America,  My  Country  'Tis  of  Thee. 

MOURNING  COLORS  OF  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES. 

'  Black.  To  express  the  privation  of  light  and  joy,  the 
midnight  gloom  of  sorrow  for  the  loss  sustained.  The  color 
of  mourning  in  America  and  Europe.  It  was  also  the  color 
of  mourning  in  ancient  Greece  and  in  the  Roman  Empire. 

Black  and  white  striped.  To  express  sorrow  and  hope. 
The  mourning  of  the  South-Sea  Islanders. 

Greyish  brown.  The  color  of  the  earth,  to  which  the  dead 
return.    The  color  of  mourning  in  Ethiopia. 

Pale  Brown.  The  color  of  withered  leaves.  The  mourn- 
ing of  Persia 

Sky-blue.  To  express  the  assured  hope  that  the  deceased 
has  gone  to  heaven.  The  color  of  mourning  in  Syria,  Cap- 
padocia,  and  Armenia. 

Deep  blue.  In  Bokhara,  is  the  color  of  mourning  (Han- 
way).  The  Romans  in  the  Republic  wore  dark  blue  for 
mourning. 

Purple  and  Violet.  To  express  royalty,  *'kings  and 
priests  to  God."  The  color  of  mourning  for  cardinals  and 
the  kings  of  Prance.  The  color  of  mourning  in  Turkey  Is 
violet. 

White.  Emblem  of  "white-handed  hope."  The  color  of 
mourning  in  China.  Henry  VIII.  wore  white  for  Anne 
Boleyn.  The  ladies  of  the  ancient  Rome  and  Sparta  wore 
white  for  mourning.  It  was  the  color  of  mourning  in  Spain 
till  1498.  In  England  it  is  still  customary  in  some  of  the 
provinces  to  wear  white  silk  hat-bands  and  white  gloves  for 
the  unmarried. 

Yellow.  The  sear  and  yellow  leaf.  The  color  of  mourn- 
ing In  Egypt  and  in  Burmah,  where  also  it  is  the  color  of 
the  monastic  order.  In  Brittany,  widow's  caps  among  the 
paysannes  are  yellow.  Anne  Boleyn  wore  yellow  mourning 
for  Catherine  of  Aragon.  Some  say  yellow  is  in  token  of 
exaltation. 

"SOCIAL  PRECEDENCE"  AT  THE  NATIONAL 
CAPITAL. 

In  that  great  social  center  every  hostess  must  needs 
know  her  "Washington"  for  the  sharp  eyes  that  are  watch- 
ing are  very  tenter  hooks  to  her  who  may  inadvertently  "put 
her  foot  into  it."  Social  precedence  is  the  grammar,  the 
arithmetic,  the  algebra,  in  short,  well  nigh  the  Bible,  of  the 
woman  who  would  or  who  must  entertain. 

"Must"  sounds  a  bit  harsh,  perhaps,  to  the  lay  mind; 
but  "must"  it  is,  for  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians 


140 

Sweden.    Blue,  with  yellow  cross. 
Switzerland.    Red,  with  white  cross. 

THE  LIMITS  OP  THE3  GULP  STREJAM. 

Recent  British  Admiralty  charts  give  the  eastern  limits 
of  the  Gulf  Stream  in  different  months  as  follows: 

January:    The  stream  does  not  reach  to  the  eastward 
of  20  deg.  W.  and  a  southeasterly  set  is  apparent  off  Ire-  . 
land. 

February:  In  latitude  55  deg.  N.  it  reaches  15  deg.  W.; 
a  southeasterly  set  is  found  to  the  westward  of  Ireland,  etc. 

March:    It  has  advanced  to  the  coast  of  Ireland. 

April:    In  55  deg.  N.  its  limit  has  receded  to  20  deg.  W. 
and  the  Iceland  south-going  current  begins  to  show  itself  ^ 
north  of  55  deg.  N. 

May:  The  Gulf  Stream  and  Davies's  Strait  cold  current 
commingle  in  47  deg.  N.,  27  deg.  W.,  etc. 

June:    Gulf  Stream  to  15  deg.  W.  in  52  deg.  N. 

July:  To  the  south  of  50  deg.  N.  it  joins  the  Iceland 
and  Denmark  strait  current  in  about  48  deg.  N. 

August:    It  extends  to  the  north  of  Ireland. 

September:    It  extends  to  the  north  of  Scotland. 

October:    It  is  found  in  10  deg.  W.  at  50  deg.  N. 

November:  The  stream  is  traceable  to  19  deg.  W.  in  59 
deg.  N. 

December:  It  is  difficut  to  trace  the  stream  east  of  40 
deg.  N.  in  45  deg.  W. 

According  to  Capt.  Maury  the  gulf  stream  runs  uphill. 
He  shows  that  after  emerging  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  this 
famous  current  of  warm  water  broadens  out  toward  the 
north  and  becomes  correspondingly  more  and  more  shallow. 
Thus,  its  depth  off  the  Island  of  Bernini  is  about  200  fath- 
oms, while  off  Cape  Hatteras  it  has  shallowed  to  about  100 
fathoms.  He  calculates  the  acsent  at  ten  inches  to  the  mile. 
NATIONAL  ANTHEMS. 

Austria.    Haydn's  Hymn  to  the  Emperor. 

Belgian.    The  Barbanconne. 

Denmark.  Song  of  Danebrog  (a  flag  with  a  white  cross 
which  fell  from  heaven  in  the  13th  century  at  the  prayer 
of  Waldemar  II.) 

England.  Rule  Britannia,  words  by  Thomson,  music  by 
Handel,  and  God  Save  the  King.    (See  above.) 

France.  Ancient,  the  Chanson  de  Roland.  Since  the 
Revolution,  the  Marseillaise  and  the  Chant  du  Depart. 

Germany.  Arndt's  Des  Deutschen  Vaterland;  ''Heil  Dir  im 
Siegeskranz." 

Hungary.    The  Rakoczy  March. 

Italy.  Daghela  Avanti  un  passo  (i.  e.  Move  a  step  on- 
ward), 1821.  Garibaldi's  warlike  Hymn,  and  Godfredo 
Mameli's  Italian  Brethren,  Italy  has  Awaked,  composed  by 
Mercantlni. 


141 

Russia.    God  Protect  the  Czar. 

Scotland.  Several  Jacobite  songs,  the  most  popular  being 
The  King  shall  Enjoy  his  own  Again,  When  the  King  Comes 
o'er  the  Water,  and  Lilliburlero  of  1688. 

United  States.   America,  My  Country  'Tis  of  Thee. 

MOURNING  COLORS  OP  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES. 

Black.  To  express  the  privation  of  light  and  joy,  the 
midnight  gloom  of  sorrow  for  the  loss  sustained.  The  color 
of  mourning  in  America  and  Europe.  It  was  also  the  color 
of  mourning  in  ancient  Greece  and  in  the  Roman  Empire. 

Black  and  white  striped.  To  express  sorrow  and  hope. 
The  mourning  of  the  South-Sea  Islanders. 

Greyish  brown.  The  color  of  the  earth,  to  which  the  dead 
return.    The  color  of  mourning  in  Ethiopia. 

Pale  Brown.  The  color  of  withered  leaves.  The  mourn- 
ing of  Persia 

Sky-blue.  To  express  the  assured  hope  that  the  deceased 
has  gone  to  heaven.  The  color  of  mourning  in  Syria,  Cap- 
padocia,  and  Armenia. 

Deep  blue.  In  Bokhara,  is  the  color  of  mourning  (Han- 
way).  The  Romans  in  the  Republic  wore  dark  blue  for 
mourning. 

Purple  and  Violet.  To  express  royalty,  *'kings  and 
priests  to  God."  The  color  of  mourning  for  cardinals  and 
the  kings  of  France.  The  color  of  mourning  in  Turkey  is 
violet. 

White.  Emblem  of  **white-handed  hope."  The  color  of 
mourning  in  China.  Henry  VIII.  wore  white  for  Anne 
Boleyn.  The  ladies  of  the  ancient  Rome  and  Sparta  wore 
white  for  mourning.  It  was  the  color  of  mourning  in  Spain 
till  1498.  In  England  it  is  still  customary  in  some  of  the 
provinces  to  wear  white  silk  hat-bands  and  white  gloves  for 
the  unmarried. 

Yellow.  The  sear  and  yellow  leaf.  The  color  of  mourn- 
ing in  Egypt  and  in  Burmah,  where  also  it  is  the  color  of 
the  monastic  order.  In  Brittany,  widow's  caps  among  the 
paysannes  are  yellow.  Anne  Boleyn  wore  yellow  mourning 
for  Catherine  of  Aragon.  Some  say  yellow  is  in  token  of 
exaltation. 

"SOCIAL.  PRECEDENCE"  AT  THE  NATIONAL 
CAPITAL. 

In  that  great  social  center  every  hostess  must  needs 
know  her  "Washington"  for  the  sharp  eyes  that  are  watch- 
ing are  very  tenter  hooks  to  her  who  may  inadvertently  *'put 
her  foot  into  it."  Social  precedence  is  the  grammar,  the 
arithmetic,  the  algebra,  in  short,  well  nigh  the  Bible,  of  the 
woman  who  would  or  who  must  entertain. 

**Must"  sounds  a  bit  harsh,  perhaps,  to  the  lay  mind; 
but  "must"  it  is,  for  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians 


142 

were  no  more  impregnable  than  the  inflexible  edict,  backed  \ 
by  the  Cabinet,  to  which  even  the  "First  Lady"  must  yield. 

The  President's  wife  must  hold  just  so  many  public  re- 
ceptions; the  wives  of  the  Cabinet  members  must  entertain 
at  intervals.  None  has  dared  defy,  or  will  ever  one  ignore 
this  requirement. 

When  the  formal,  official  entertainments  are  past,  there 
still  remain  the  semi-official  function^',  and  in  these  must 
the  statute  of  social  precedence  be  regarded  no  less  scrupu- 
lously. At  even  a  private  entertainment  must  the  rights  of 
diplomatists  be  observed  with  the  nicest  delicacy.  Indeed,  in 
the  light  of  the  adequate  means  at  the  disposal  of  a  hostess 
for  her  guidance,  an  error  in  this  matter  would  seem  to  be 
inexcusable. 

Of  course,  many  are  not  supposed  to  know,  off  hand  or 
intuitively,  the  exact  seniority  of  service  upon  which  depends 
the  precedence  of  members  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps.  That 
they  may  learn,  the  Department  of  State  issues  a  little  book 
for  limited  circulation  among  those  who  may  be  called  upon 
to  face  what  would  without  its  aid  prove  to  be  a  dilemma. 

The  rule  that  an  Ambassador  or  Minister  shall  always 
take  i»  to  dinner  the  wife  of  some  one  of  rank  is  rarely  if 
ever  broken.  < 

SOCIAL  GOSPEL.  OF  WASHINGTON. 

''Regulations  concerning  precedence  of  diplomatic  agents:  < 
"The  rules  on  this  subject  which  have  been  prescribed 
by  the  department  are  the  same  as  those  contained  in  the. 
seven  rules  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  found  in  the  protocol, ' 
of  the  session  of  March  9,  1815,  and  are  in  the  supplementary 
or  eighth  rule  of  the  Congress  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  of  Novem- 
ber 21,  1818. 

"Article  1.  Diplomatic  agents  are  divided  into  three 
classes:— That  of  ambassadors,  legates  or  nuncios;  that  of 
envoys,  ministers  or  other  persons  accredited  to  sovereigns; 
that  of  charge  d'affaires,  accredited  to  ministers  of  foreign 
affairs. 

Article  II.  Ambassadors,  legates  or  nuncios  only  have: 
the  representative  character. 

"Article  III.  Diplomatic  agents  of  extraordinary  mission 
have  not  on  that  account  any  superiority  of  rank. 

Article  IV.  Diplomatic  agents  shall  take  precedence  In 
their  respective  classes  according  to  the  official  notification 
of  their  arrival.  The  present  regulation  shall  not  cause  any 
innovation  with  regard  to  the  representative  of  the  Pope. 

"Article  V.  A  uniform  mode  shall  be  determined  in  each 
, State  for  the  reception  of  diplomatic  agents  of  each  class. 

Article  VI.  Relations  of  consanguinity  or  of  family 
alliance  between  courts  confer  no  t)recedence  on  their  dip- 
lomatic agents.    I'ho  same  rule  applies  to  political  alliances,' 

"Article  VII,   In  acts  or  treaties  between  several  Powers 


which  grant  alternate  precedence  the  order  which  Is  to  be 
observed  in  the  signatures  shall  be  declared  by  lot  between 
the  ministers. 

"Article  VIII.  It  is  agreed  that  the  ministers  resident 
Accredited  to  them  shall  form,  with  respect  to  their  prece- 
dence, an  intermediate  class  between  ministers  of  the  second 
class  and  charges  d'affaires." 

"These  rules  have  been  formally  or  tacitly  accepted  by 
all  governments,  except  the  Ottoman  Porte,  which  divides 
diplomatic  representatives  into  three  classes  only,  ambassa- 
dors, ministers  and  charges  d'affaires." 

The  representatives  of  these  nations  come  in  the  follow- 
ing order  of  precedence: 


1. 

Great  Britain. 

19. 

Nicaragua. 

2. 

Germany. 

20. 

Netherlands. 

3. 

France. 

21. 

Salvador. 

4. 

Russia. 

22. 

Japan. 

5. 

Mexico. 

23. 

Peru. 

6. 

Italy. 

24. 

Bolivia. 

7. 

Sweden  and  Norway. 

25. 

Persia. 

8. 

Guatemala. 

26. 

Uruguay. 

9. 

Austria-Hungary. 

27. 

Colombia. 

10. 

Switzerland. 

28. 

Korea. 

11. 

Denmark. 

29. 

Argentine  Republic. 

12. 

Ecuador. 

30. 

Belgium. 

13. 

Portugal. 

31. 

Siam. 

14. 

Hayti. 

32. 

Turkey. 

15. 

China. 

33. 

Venezuela. 

16. 

Brazil. 

34. 

Dominican  Republic. 

17. 

Costa  Rica. 

35. 

Chili. 

18. 

Spain. 

DURABILITY  OF  A  HORSB. 

A  horse  will  travel  400  yards  in  41/2  minutes  at  a  walk, 
400  yards  in  2  minutes  at  a  trot,  and  400  yards  in  1  minute 
at  a  gallop.  The  usual  work  of  a  horse  is  taken  at  22,500 
lbs.  raised  1  foot  per  minute,  for  8  hours  per  day.  A  horse 
will  carry  250  lbs.  25  miles  per  day  of  8  hours.  An  average 
draught-horse  will  draw  1,600  lbs.  23  miles  per  day  on  a  level 
road,  weight  of  wagon  included.  The  average  weight  of  a 
horse  is  1,000  lbs.;  his  strength  is  equal  to  that  of  five  men. 
In  a  horse  mill  moving  at  3  feet  per  second,  track  25  feet 
diameter,  he  exerts  with  the  machine  the  power  of  4^^ 
horses.  The  greatest  amount  a  horse  can  pull  in  a  horizontal 
line  is  900  lbs.;  but  he  can  only  do  this  momentarily,  in  con- 
tinued exertion,  probably  half  of  this  is  the  limit.  He  at- 
tains his  growth  in  5  years,  will  live  25,  average  16  years. 
A  horse  will  live  25  days  on  water,  without  solid  food,  17 
days  without  eating  or  drinking,  but  only  5  days  on  solid 
food,  without  drinking. 


144 

PAPEH  MEASURE,  SIZES,  ETC. 
Paper  Measure 

24  sheets  =1  quire .       2  reams  =1  bnndld . 

20  sheets ...  =1  quire,  outsides .       4  reams . .  =1  bundle,  printers' . 

25  sheets ...  =1  quire,  printers* .      10  reams   =1  bale . 

20    quires  =1  ream .      60  skins . .  =1  roll  of  parchment. 

21H  quires,  =1  ream,  printers'. 

Sizes  of  PrintinsT  Paper. 

Inches.  Inches. 

Post   19^xl5y2      Double  crown  30  x20 

Medium   24    xl9         Sheet     and  half 

Demy   22i^xl7y2         post   231/^x1914 

Royal   25    x20         Double  post  3iy2xl9y2 

Super  royal  27y2x20y2      Double  demy  35  x22y2 

Imperial   80    x22         Double  medium... 24  x38 

Dbl.  foolscap  27   xl7        Double  medium... 24  x36 

Sizes  of  Books. 
The  name  indicates  the  number  of  pages  in  the  sheet, 
thus:  In  a  folio  book,  4  pages  or  2  leaves  equal  1  sheet;  a 
quarto,  or  4to,  eight  pages  or  4  leaves  to  a  sheet;  an  octavo, 
or  8vo,  16  pages  or  8  leaves,  to  a  sheet.  In  a  12mo,  24 
pages,  or  12  leaves  equal  1  sheet,  and  the  18  mo,  36  pages,  or 
18  leaves  equal  1  sheet,  and  so  on. 

The  following  are  the  approximate  sizes  of  books: 

Inches.  Inches. 

Royal  folio  19    xl2         Crown  8vo   7y2x4^ 

Demy  folio   18   xll         Foolscap  8vo   7    x4  ] 

Super    Imp.    Qrto  12mo   7  x4 

-4to   15y2xl3         16mo   6y2x4 

Royal  4to   12y2xlO         Square  16mo   4y2x3i^ 

Demy  4to   liy2X  8y2       Royal  24mo   5y2x3i4 

Crown  4to   11    x  8         Demy  24mo   5    x2%  , 

Royal  octavo  10y2X  6y2      Royal  32mo  5  x3 

Medium  8vo   9y2X  6         Post  32mo   4  x2y2 

Demy  8vo   9   x  5^4      Demy  48mo.  3%x2^ 

ACCOMPLiISHMENTS  OP  FAMOUS  OLD  PEOPLE. 

Cato,  the  censor,  was  an  old  man  when  he  taught  him- 
self Greek. 

Michael  Angelo,  at  seventy  years  of  age,  said,  ''I  am 
still  learning." 

John  Kemble  wrote  out  Hamlet  thirty  times,  and  said, 
on  quitting  the  stage  ''I  am  now  beginning  to  understand 
my  art." 

Mrs.  Siddons,  after  she  left  the  stage,  was  found  study- 
ing Lady  Macbeth,  and  ^aid,  "I  am  amazed  to  discover  some 
new  points  in  the  character  which  I  never  found  out  while  i 
acting  it."  ! 


145 

Milton,  in  his  blindness,  when  past  fifty,  Sat  down  tO 
complete  his  Paradise  Lost. 

Scott,  at  fifty-five,  took  up  his  pen  to  redeem  an  enor- 
mous liability. 

Richardson  was  above  fifty  when  he  published  his  first 
novel,  Pamela. 

Benjamin  West  was  sixty-four  when  he  commenced  his 
series  of  paintings,  one  of  which  is  Christ  Healing  the  Sick. 

VARIOUS  KINDS  OP  LIBERTY. 

Liberty  means,  **to  do  what  one  likes.*' 

Civil  Liberty.  The  liberty  of  a  subject  to  conduct  his 
own  affairs  as  he  thinks  proper,  provided  he  neither  infringes 
on  the  equal  liberty  of  others,  nor  offends  against  the  good 
morals  or  laws  under  which  he  is  living. 

Moral  Liberty.  Such  freedom  as  is  essential  to  render 
a  person  responsible  for  what  he  does,  or  what  he  omits  to 
do. 

National  Liberty.  The  liberty  of  a  nation  to  make  its 
own  laws,  and  elect  its  own  executive. 

Natural  Liberty.  Unrestricted  freedom  to  exercise  all 
natural  functions  in  their  proper  places. 

Personal  Liberty.  Liberty  to  go  out  of  one's  house  or 
nation,  and  to  return  again  without  restraint,  except  de- 
prived thereof  by  way  of  punishment. 

Political  Liberty.  The  right  to  participate  in  political 
elections  and  civil  oflQces;  and  to  have  a  voice  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  laws  under  which  you  live  as  a  citizen  and 
subject. 

Religious  Liberty.  Freedom  in  religious  opinions,  and  in 
both  priviate  and  public  worship,  provided  such  freedom 
in  no  wise  interferes  with  the  equal  liberty  of  others. 

THE  ORIGIN  OP  THE  NAME  "UNCLE  SAM." 

During  the  War  of  1812,  Elbert  Anderson  supplied  pro- 
visions to  the  Government,  large  quantities  of  which  he 
bought  in  Troy.  One  of  the  inspectors  there  was  Samuel 
Wilson,  generally  known  as  "Uncle  Sam."  As  the  packages 
of  provisions  were  approved  they  were  branded  **E.  A.— U. 
S."  A  stranger  happening  to  ask  what  the  letters  meant,  was 
told  by  a  joker  that  they  stood  for  "Elbert  Anderson— Uncle 
Sam."  The  joke  became  current  In  Troy  and  then  passed 
out  through  America  and  to  the  world  at  large 

BROTHER  JONATHAN.  In  the  revolutionary  war, 
Washington,  being  In  great  want  of  supplies  for  the  army, 
and  having  unbounded  confidence  In  his  friend,  Jonathan 
Trumbull,  governor  of  Connecticut,  said,  "We  must  consult 
brother  Jonathan."  Brother  Jonathan  was  consulted  on  all 
occasions  by  the  American  liberator,  and  the  phrase  becom- 
ing popular  was  accepted  as  the  national  name  of  the  Amer- 
icans as  a  people. 


U6 

FACIAS  ABOUT  STATE  LEGISLATURES  AlVD 
GOVERNORS. 


Stages 
and. 
Territor- 
ies. 

Salaries 
of 

Members. 
Annual 
or 

Per  Diem, 
while  in 
Session. 

Tkrms  of 
Members, 
Years. 

Governors. 

Sena- 
tors. 

Rep- 
Te- 

tives. 

Ann. 

or 
Bien. 

Limit 

of 
Session 

Salar- 
ies. 

Lg't) 
Terii 
Yrs. 

Air, 

$4  per  ciiem 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

SOdys.. 

$  3,000 

2  ' 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

eOdys.. 

3,600 

4  ■■ 

A  fh- 

$6 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60dys.. 

3.000 

2 

$8  " 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

6,000 

4 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

90dys.. 

5,000 

2 

$ouu  ann . . . 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

4,000 

2 

$300  ... 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

2,000 

4 

TTlo 

$6  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

3,500 

4 

2 

2 

Ann  — 

50  dys.. 

3,000 

2 

Hawaii .... 

$400  ann . . . 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

5.000 

4 

$5  per  diem 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

3,000 

2 

Til 

$1000  sess'n 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

6,000 

4 

$6  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

5,000 

4  ' 

Ta 

$550  prterm 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None 

3,000 

2 

$3  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

40  dys.. 

3,000 

2 

?y  

$5  '* 
$5  ** 

4 

2 

Bien. ... 

60  dys.. 

6,500 

4 

4 

'  4 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

5,000 

4 

$150  ann . . . 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

2,500 

2 

$5  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

90  dys . . 

4,500 

4 

Jh<o0  ann. . . 

1 

1 

Ann .... 

None  .. 

8,000 

1 

$3  per  diem 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

4,000 

2 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

90  dys.. 

5,000 

2 

$400  ann . . . 

4 

4 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

3,500 

4 

85  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien .  . . 

70  dys . . 

5,000 

4 

$6 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys... 

5,000 

4 

iboUU  ann . . . 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

2,500 

2 

$8  per  diem 

4 

2 

Bien .  . . 

50  dys.. 

4,000 

4 

XT  TT« 

«t)<iUU  ann . . . 

2 

Q 

ijien.  . . 

None  .. 

9 
a 

VT  T 

$500   "  ... 

3 

1 

Ann  — 

None  .. 

10,000 

3 

$6  per  diem 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

3,000 

4 

XT  V 

IM .  1  

$1500  ann . . 

2 

1 

Ann  — 

None  . . 

10,000 

2 

N.  Car.  ... . 

$4  per  diem 
$5 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

4,000 

4 

N.  Dak  ... 

4 

2 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

S,000 

2 

O  

8600  ann. .. 

2 

2 

Bien.  .. 

None  .. 

8,000 

2 

Okla. 

$4  per  diem 

2 

2 

Bien. .. 

60  dys.. 

3,000 

4 

Ore  

$3  ** 

4 

2 

Bien. .. 

40  dys.. 

1,500 

4 

Penn  

$1500  ann . . 

4 

2 

Bien. .. 

None  .. 

10,000 

4 

Porto  Rico 

$5  per  diem 

Bien.  .. 

60  dys.. 

8,000 

4 

147 

FACTS  ABOUT  STATE3  LBGISLATIDtlBS  AKD 
GOVERNORS. 


States 
and 
Territor- 


R.  Island. 
S.  Car. ... 
S.  Dak  ... 

Tenn  

Tex   

Utah  

Ver  

Va  

Wash  

W.Va  

Wis  

Wy  


Salaries 
of 

Members. 
Annual 
or 

Per  Diem, 
while  in 
Session. 


$5  per  diem 

$4  - 

$5 

$4 

$5 

14 

$3 

$4  - 

15 

^6 

1500  ann 
||5  per  diem 


Teems  of 
Members, 
Years. 


Sena- 
tors. 


Rep- 


GOVERNOES, 


Ann. 

or 
Bien. 


Ann . . . 
Ann . . . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien,  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 
Bien.  . 


Limit 

of 
Session 


60  dys. 
40  dys. 
60  dys . 
75  dys. 
None  . 
60  dys. 
None  . 
90  dys. 
60  dys. 
45  dys . 
None  . 
40  dys. 


Salar- 


3,000 
3,000 
3,000 
4,000 
4,000 
2,000 
1,500 
5,000 
4,000 
2J00 
5,000 
2,500 


Lfir'th 
Term 
Yrs. 


COMPENSATION  OF  LAWMAKERS. 

In  the  United  States,  Representatives  and  delegates  each 
receive  $5,000  per  year,  and  their  traveling  expenses  at  the 
rate  of  10  cents  per  mile. 

In  Belgium  each  member  of  the  Chamber  of  Representa- 
tives receives  200  florins,  or  .$83.75  per  month,  or  for  the 
session  of  eight  months,  $670.00. 

In  Denmark  the  members  of  the  Landsthing  and  the 
Folkething  are  paid  the  same  salary,  $3.75  per  day.  The 
average  number  of  working  days  in  a  session  is  145. 

In  France,  Senators  and  Deputies  each  get  19,000  francs, 
or  $3,750.00  a  year,  the  Colonial  Representatives  getting,  in 
addition,  their  traveling  expenses. 

In  Sweden  the  members  of  the  Diet  receive  1,200  rix 
dollars,  equal  to  $325.00,  for  a  session  of  four  months,  and 
their  traveling  expenses.  Members  of  both  Chambers  are 
fined  10  rix  dollars,  or  $2.75  a  day  if  they  do  not  attend. 

In  Switzerland  members  of  the  National  Council  receive 
$2.50  per  day,  which  is  paid  out  of  the  Federal  Treasury. 
Members  of  the  State  Councils  are  paid  by  the  cantons, 
and  their  salaries  range  from  $1.50  to  $2.50  per  day. 

In  Norway  the  members  of  the  Storthing  receive  $3.33 
a  day  while  it  i**  sitting,  which  is  usually  about  twelve 
weeks. 


U8 

In  Italy  neither  Senators  nor  Deputies  are  paid,  but  they 
get  free  passes  Qver  all  the  state  railways  in  the  kingdom, 
and  some  other  concessions  as  to  taxes  and  patronage. 

In  Spain  the  members  are  not  paid. 

In  Greece  the  Senators  get  $100.00  per  month,  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Representative  Chamber  $50.00  per  month. 

In  all  the  local  Legislatures  in  Germany  the  members, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  are  paid,  the  salaries  averag- 
ing in  Prussia  about  $2.25  per  day,  and  in  Austria  $5.00. 

The  members  of  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  as  is  well 
known,  receive  no  pay  and  have  no  direct  patronage.  Were 
the  members  of  the  House  of  Lords  paid  at  the  same  rate 
as  our  Congressmen,  their  total  salaries  would  amount  to 
ftbout  $2,590,000,  and  the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons 
would  absorb  about  $3,350,000. 

NICKNAMES  OF  CITIES. 

Aberdeen,  Scotland  •  Granite  City. 

Alexandria,  Egypt  Delta  City. 

Alton,  III  Tusselburgh. 

Akron,  O  Summit  City. 

Baltimore,  Md  ,  Monumental  City. 

Birmingham,  O  Bran  Town. 

Boston,  Mass  Puritan  City;  Hub  of  the  Universe; 

City  of  Notions;  The  Hub. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y  City  of  Churches. 

Buafflo,  N.  Y  Queen  City  of  the  Lakes. 

Cairo,  Egypt  City  of  Victory. 

Cincinnati  O  Queen  City;  Porkopolis;  Queen  of  the 

West;  Paris  of  America. 

Chicago,  III  Windy  City;  Garden  City. 

Cleveland,  O  Forest  City. 

Dayton,  O  Gem  City  of  Ohio. 

Detroit,  Mich  City  of  the  Straits. 

Duluth,  Minn  Zenith  City. 

Edinburg,  Scotland. .  .Maiden  Town;  Northern  Athens;  Mod- 
ern Athens;  Athens  of  the  North. 

Gibraltar  Key  of  the  Mediterranean. 

Hannibal,  Mo  ,  BluCe  City. 

Havana,  Cnba  Pearl  of  the  Antilles. 

Holyoke,  Mass  Paper  City. 

Indianapolis,  Ind  Railroad  City. 

Jerusalem,  Palestine  City  of  Peace;  City  of  the 

Great  King. 

Keokuk,  la..  .Gate  City. 

Lafayette,  Ir.d  Star  City. 

Limerick,  Ireland  City  of  the  Violated  Treaty. 

Lowell,  Mass  City  of  Spindles;  Manchester 

of  America. 


14d 

London,  England   City  of  Masts;  Modern  Babylon. 

Louisville,  Ky  Falls  City. 

Madison,  Wis  Lake  City. 

Milan,  Italy  Little  Paris. 

Milwaukee,  Wis  Cream  City. 

Minneapolis,  Minn  Flour  City. 

Nashville,  Tenn  City  of  Rocks. 

New  Haven,  Conn  City  of  Elms. 

New  Orleans,  La  Crescent  City. 

New  York,  N.  Y  Gotham;  Empire  City;  Metropolis. 

Pekin,  China  Celestial  City. 

Philadelphia,  Pa  Quaker  City;  City  of  Brotherly 

Love;  City  of  Homes. 
Pittsburg,  Pa  Iron  City;  Smoky  City;  Birming- 
ham of  America. 

Portland,  Me  Forest  City. 

Paterson,  N.  J  Lyons  of  America. 

Peoria,  111  Whisky  Town. 

Quebec,  Canada.....  Gibraltar  of  America. 

Quincy,  111  Gem  City. 

Racine,  Wis  Belle  City. 

Richmond,  Va  City  of  Seven  Hills. 

Rome,  Italy  Eternal  City;    Seven  Hilled  City. 

Rochester,  N.  Y  Flour  City. 

St.  Louis,  Mo  Mound  City. 

St.  Paul,  Minn  Gem  City. 

San  Francisco,  Cal  Golden  City. 

Salem,  Mass  City  of  Peace. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  City  of  the  Saints. 

Springfield,  111  Flower  City. 

Streator,  111  City  of  the  Woods. 

Toledo,  O  Corn  City. 

Venice,  Italy  Bride  of  the  Sea. 

Washington,  D.  C  City  of  Magnificent  Distances. 

Winnipeg,  Manitoba  Gate  City  of  the  Northwest. 

NICKNAMES  OF  STATES  AND  THEIR  NATIVES. 

Nickname  of 

Name.                  Nickname  of  State.  Natives. 
Alabama   ,    Land  of  Flowers   Lizards. 

Arkansas   ....    Bear  State  j  ^^^li  •  i 

(  Toothpickers. 

California    Golden  State    Gold  Hunters. 

Colorado    Centennial  State  j  Silverites. 

*  Centennials. 

[Nutmeg  State  ] 

Pnnnpptfonf         Land  of  Steady  Habits. .  L..  , 
Connecticut  ..,<^  Blue-Law  State   p^utmegs. 

^Freestone  State  

Delaware   \ g'-Hen  State  ...... -.j  ^^eV 


150 

Nickname  of 

Name.  Nickname  oi  State.  Natives. 

f  Gnlf  State   I  Fly-up-the 

Florida  •     j  Peninyula  State  3  Creeks. 

j  Buzzards. 

Georgia   Cracker  State  (Crackers. 

Illinois    Prairie  State..   Suckers. 

Indiana   Hoosier  State   Hoosiers. 

Iowa    Hawkeye  State   Hawkeyes. 

Kansas    Garden  of  the  West   Jayliawkers. 

Kentucky    Blue-Grass  State   Corn  Crackers. 

T     .  .  \  Pelican  State  )  pelicans 

^^^'^'^^^   (  Creole  State   Creole? 

.  5  Pole-star  State  j  Foxes 

M^^^^   IPine-Tree  State   Down  Basters. 

Maryland    Old-Line  State   Clam  Thumpers. 

Massachusetts     Old  Bay  State   Bay  Staters. 

Michigan   I  ^ake  ^Stale^!!!!:  i !  i !  i !    f  Wolverines. 

Minnesota   Gopher  State   Gophers. 

Mississippi  ...j  Bayou  State  )  Tadpoles. 

1  Mudcat  State  JMudcats. 

M'-ouri  I  f    §tatl'!!-. : ::      }  Bunions. 

Nebraska   ,  Black- Water  State   Bug  Eaters. 

Nevada    Silver  State   Sage  Hens. 

(  White  Mountain 
N.  Hampshire.    Granite  State  ]  Boys. 

(  Granite  Boys. 

New^  Jersey. ..  4  Foreign  Territory   Clam  Catchers. 

New  York   Empire  State   Knickerbockers. 

N    rnrniim       ^        North  State  I  TTpplprs 

N.  Carolina..., ■^^.^j.pg^^jjj^  g^^^^  lar  neeiers. 

Ohio   (  Buckeye  State   Buckeyes. 

Oregon   Hard  Cases. 

Pennsylvania  ..    Keystone  State    Bucktails. 

Rhode  Island..    Little  Khody   j.  Gun  Flints. 

S.   Carolina...,    Palmetto  State   ^  Weasels. 

Texas    Lone-Star  State    Beef-Heads. 

Vermont  f  Green-Mountain  State. ..    Green  Mountain 

 'I New  Hampshire  Grants.  Boys. 

(Old  Dominion  ) 

Virginia   •<  Mother  of  States  C  Beagles. 

(Mother  of  Presidents....  ) 

Washington  . .,{  Named  ^orC^l^^^^^^^      I  Web  Footers. 

West  Virginia,  Loval  Highlands   Snake  Diggers. 

Wisconsin    Babger  State   Badgers. 


151 

THE  WORLD'S  GREAT  INVENTIC^NS. 

AIR-BRAKE— 1874.  A  railroad  brake  invented  by  George 
Westinghouse,  in  1874.  It  was  one  of  the  earliest  contri- 
vances by  which  the  engineer  can  apply  the  brakes  to  each 
of  the  cars  as  well  as  to  the  engine.  The  engine  of  the 
train  carries  a  tank  in  which  air  is  stored  at  a  high  pressure, 
the  steam  from  the  engine  driving  the  compressor.  A  tube 
runs  from  the  engine  the  entire  length  of  the  train,  under- 
neath the  cars;  at  the  couplings  heavy  rubber  tubes  take  the 
place  of  iron  ones.  Under  each  car  is  a  small  chamber  into 
which,  like  pistons,  run  long  rods  connecting  with  the  brake 
heads.  When  the  engineer  applies  the  brakes  he  simply 
turns  a  stop  cock;  the  compressed  air  rushes  through  the 
tubes  into  the  chambers  below  the  cars,  forces  apart  the 
piston  heads,  and  so  applies  the  brakes  to  the  wheels. 

Its  principal  competitor  is  a  brake  manufactured  under 
patents  issued  and  now  owned  by  the  New  York  Air  Brake 
Co.  The  general  principle  is  similar,  but  differs  enough  to 
make  their  patent  good  and  not  an  infringement  on  those 
of  the  Westinghouse  Co. 

AIR-GUN— 1595.  The  first  account  of  an  air-gun  is  found 
in  David  Rivault's  Elemens  d'  Artillerie.  He  was  preceptor 
to  Louis  XIII.  of  France,  and  he  ascribes  the  invention  to 
a  certain  Marin,  a  burgher  of  Lisieu,  who  presented  one  to 
Henry  IV.  (end  of  16th  century). 

AIR-PUMP— 654.  The  air-pump  of  Geuricke  was  greatly 
improved  by  Robert  Bayle  a  few  years  .after  1654.  Further 
improvements  were  effected  by  Robert  Hook  in  1658  and 
1659. 

AIRSHIP— 1901.  M.  Santos  Dumont,  achieved  the  first 
unqualified  success  in  aerial  navigation  on  Oct.  19,  1901,  in 
Paris.  On  that  day  he  made  the  flight  from  St.  Cloud  to 
the  Eiffel  Tower,  around  the  tower  and  back  to  St,  Cloud, 
according  to  conditions  set  by  M.  Henri  Deutsch  for  the 
award  of  a  prize  of  100,000  francs  which  he  had  offered. 
M.  Deutsch  required  that  the  trip  be  made  in  thirty  minutes. 
Santos-Dumont's  actual  time  was  twenty-nine  and  one-half 
minutes,  although,  owing  to  delay  by  his  attendants,  his 
landing  took  40  3-5  seconds  and  a  question  was  raised,  in 
consequence,  about  the  award  of  the  prize,  which  was  event- 
ually decided  by  the  committee  in  Santos-Dumont's  favor. 

ANCHOR— 594  B.  C.  The  form  of  the  anchor  has  under- 
gone but  slight  modification  since  the  time  of  Anacharsis, 
the  Scythian  philosopher.  Before  him  anchors  with  one 
arm  or  tooth  had  been  a  short  time  in  use,  but  he  first  added 
the  second.  Improvements  since  1833  produced  the  Rodger, 
Lenox,  Mitcheson,  Aylen,  Isaac,  and  Porter  anchors. 

BAROMETER— 1643.  The  barometer  was  invented  by 
Evangelisa  Torricelli,  a  Florentine,  and  pupil  of  Galileo. 
Pascal  improved  it  in  1648,  and  from  that  period  great  im- 


152 

provements  have  been  effected  by  various  scientific  men. 
Wlieel  barometers  were  contrived  1668:  pendant  barometers, 
1695;  and  marine  barometers,  1700.  Barometers  were  last 
proven  to  be  of  value  in  ascertaining  mountain  lieiglits  by 
Prof.  Guyot,  of  Princeton  University. 

BELLOWS— 539  B.  C.  This  contrivance  was  not  used 
in  the  furnaces  of  the  Romans.  The  construction  of  the? 
great  blowing  apparatuses  of  our  foundries,  suggested  by 
the  diminutive  domestic  article,  is  of  great  antiquity,  but 
the  exact  date  is  unknown. 

CANNON— about  618  B.  C.  The  invention  of  cannon  is 
attributed  to  the  Chinese,  whose  books  mention  them  as 
early  as  618  B.  C.  The  invention  of  brass  cannon  is  attribut- 
ed to  John  Owen.  Iron  cannon  were  first  cast  in  England 
in  1547. 

CLOCK— 11th  century.  Sun-dials  and  water-clocks  pre- 
ceded clocks  moved  by  wheels  and  weights.  Beckman  as- 
signs the  invention  of  clocks  to  the  11th  century,  notwith- 
standing the  statements  by  many  writers  that  clocks  were 
in  use  so  early  as  the  9th  century,  and  that  they  were  then 
invented  by  Pacificus,  an  archdeacon  of  Verona.  The  first 
clock  was  erected  at  Padua. 

COMPASS— About  1115  B.  C.  The  mariner's  compass  Is 
said  to  have  been  known  to  the  Chinese  1115  B.  C,  and 
brought  to  Europe  by  Marco  Polo  A.  D.  1260.  Flavio  Gioja, 
of  Amalfi,  a  navigator  of  Naples,  is  said  to  have  introduced 
the  suspension  of  the  needle  1302;  its  variation  was  discov- 
ered by  Columbus  1492;  the  dip  of  the  needle  by  Robert' 
Normand,  of  Wapping,  1576;  the  compass-box  and  hanging 
compass  by  William  Barlowe,  1608;  and  the  measuring-com- 
pass by  Jos.  Bing,  of  Hesse,  1602. 

DIAL— 550  B.  C.  This  important  help  to  the  measure- 
ment of  time  was  first  set  up  in  Christian  churches  about 
613  A.  D.  In  the  time  oi  the  Roman  emperors  every  public 
building  and  royal  palace  had  its  sun-dial. 

ELECTRIC  LIGHT-1813.  This  light  was  first  obtained 
by  Sir  Humphry  Davy  in  1813,  while  experimenting  with  the 
great  battery  of  the  Royal  Institution  in  London.  The  im- 
portant discovery  of  the  divisibility  of  the  electric  current 
for  the  production  of  the  Voltaic  are  between  carbon-points 
was  made  by  Jablochkoff;  and  the  experiments  of  Edison, 
Maxim,  Brush,  and  others  led  to  practical  results. 
*u  ENGRAVING-about  1000  B.  C.  It  is  generally  conceded 
that  the  Chinese  practiced  the  art  of  engraving  at  an  early 
period,  and  it  is  supposed  that  it  was  introduced  into  Europe 
about  the  middle  of  the  15th  cenlury;  engraving  on  elass 
was  perfected  by  Bourdier,  of  Paris,  1799;  the  earliest  wood- 
Jesus!  Ind^fs^'latlf  ills.''        ^^^^^^opher,  with  the  infant 

r^^Jl^  ^^^^  fi^st  introduced  by  Van  Hel- 

mont;  he  had  no  accurate  knowledge  of  the  gases  which  he 


153 

produced  or  examined,  but  niade  the  important  discovery 
that  air  diminishes  in  bulli  when  bodies  are  burned  in  it. 
In  1792  Murdoch,  of  Redruth,  England,  conceived  the  pro- 
ject of  applying  gas  to  purposes  of  artificial  illumination; 
the  first  gas-works  were  erected  by  him  in  1798.  In  1802 
Lebon  introduced  gas  distilled  from  wood. 

GL4SS.  The  probable  inventors  of  glass  were  the 
Phoenicians,  who  are  said  by  Pliny  to  have  discovered  its 
manufacture  from  the  accidental  fusion  of  sand  and  niter  in 
a  fire;  it  was  brought  to  great  perfection  by  the  Sidonians. 
The  earliest  examples  of  glass  existing,  of  which  the  dates 
are  attested  by  inscriptions,  are  of  Egyptian  origin.  There 
is  no  evidence  that  glass  was  employed  in  wondows  before 
the  3d  or  4th  century.  The  first  glass  manufactory  in 
America  was  established  in  New  Jersey  about  1765. 

GUNPOWDER— 1320— The  invention  of  gunpowder  is  gen- 
erally  ascribed  to  Barthold  Schwarz,  a  Monk  of  Goslar,  south 
of  Brunswick,  in  Germany,  about  1320.  It  is  claimed,  how- 
ever, that  the  Chinese  and  Hindus  possessed  it  centuries  be- 
fore. It  is  described  in  an  Arabic  MS.  of  the  year  1249,  and 
also  in  the  works  of  Roger  Bacon,  who  died  1292. 

LITHOGRAPHY— 179^This  art  was  invented  by  Alois 
Senefelder,  a  native  of  Prague,  who  produced  a  piece  of 
music,  his  first  impression  from  stone,  in  1798.  He  secured 
a  patent  for  his  invention  in  1800. 

LOCOMOTIVE— 1759— The  idea  of  the  construction  of  a 
locomotive  was  thrown  out  in  1759  by  Watt,  who  patented 
one  in  1784.  Richard  Trevithick  made  a  locomotive  in  1804, 
and  Brunton  another,  of  a  different  description,  1813.  George 
Stephenson's  locomotive,  with  toothed  wheels,  was  tried  1814, 
and  the  'Rocket,"  the  joint  production  of  the  two  Stephen- 
sons,  performed  an  experimental  trip  1829. 

MATCHES— 1827— Friction  matches  were  invented  in  Eng- 
land by  Walker  in  1827. 

ORGAN— 220-100-  B.  C— The  invention  of  organs  is  attri- 
buted to  Archimedes  about  220  B.  C,  and  to  Ctesibius  about 
100  B.  C.  Organs  were  introduced  in  Europe,  and  applied 
to  religious  services  in  churches,  about  A.  D.  657;  they  did 
not  assume  their  present  form  until  the  15th  century. 

PHOTOGRAPHY-1808-The  first  attempt  at  applying 
the  principles  of  photography  for  the  delineation  of  external 
forms  is  to  be  attributed  to  Thomas  Wedgwood,  who  was 
the  first  to  obtain  negatives.  Nicephorus  Niepce  in  1814 
discovered  what  he  termed  heliography,  or  sun-drawings. 
Daguerreotypes  were  invented  by  Louis  J.  M.  Daguerre,  in 
1838,  for  which  the  French  Government  gave  him  a  pension 
of  6,000  francs  per  annum. 

COTTON  GIN-1793-This  Invention,  by  which  the  cotton 
fiber  is  expeditiously  freed  from  the  pod  and  other  impurities, 
led  to  such  Increased  cultivation  that  the  U.  S.  soon  took  the 
leading  rank  among  countries  producing  this  fiber. 


154 

PRINTING  —  1438  —  Many  authorities  regard  Joliann 
Gaensfleisch,  of  the  Gutenberg  family,  as  the  real  inventor 
of  movable  types,  although  Dutch  authorities  claim  the  honor 
for  Laurens  Coster,  of  Haarlem,  who  died  about  1440.  Guten- 
berg established  himself  at  Mentz  in  1441,  and  printed  two 
small  books  1442;  in  1443  he  took  Johann  Faust,  or  Fust, 
into  partnership;  in  1450  he  first  employed  cut  metal  types 
in  the  production  of  the  Mazarin  Bible,  which  appeared  five 
years  later.  Peter  Schoefiter,  his  servant,  invented  cast  metal 
types,  which  were  first  used  in  1459. 

RAILROAD— Wooden  rails  were  first  used  as  early  as 
1672  in  a  short  road  constructed  by  Mr.  Beaumont  at  the 
collieries  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Rails  wholly  composed 
of  cast-iron  were  used  at  Whitehaven  in  1738,  and  an  edge- 
rail  of  similar  materials  was  laid  down  at  Colebrookdale 
about  1767.  John  Carr  introduced  an  improved  rail  nailed 
to  wooden  sleepers  in  1776;  and  William  Jessop  invented  a 
rail  and  wheel,  specially  adapted  for  each  other,  in  1789. 

SEWING  MACHINE— 1841— The  first  really  practical  sew- 
ing machine  was  the  invention  of  Elias  Howe,  an  American 
mechanic,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  about  1841.  Many  improve- 
ments have  been  made  since  that  time. 

STEAM  ENGINE— 1763— The  steam-engine  was  invented 
by  James  Watt,  an  instrument-maker  at  the  University  of 
Glasgow,  in  1763.  When  repairing  a  model  Newcomen  engine, 
he  began  a  series  of  improvements  which  finally  rendered  the 
steam-engine  universally  applicable.  In  1769  he  patented  a 
separate  condenser;  and  in  1784  patented  his  parallel  motion, 
throttle-valve,  governor,  and  indicator,  all  of  which  are  in 
substance  still  used. 

TELEGRAPH— 1837— Prof.  Morse  conceived  the  idea  of 
an  electric  telegraph  in  1832;  he  gradually  brought  his  inven- 
tion into  a  working  condition,  and  it  was  first  publicly  ex- 
hibited in  the  University  of  New  York  in  1837.  He  obtained 
a  patent  in  1840.  In  1843  Congress  appropriated  $30,000;  and 
the  telegraph  was  first  brought  into  practical  use  May  27, 
1844,  between  Washington  and  Baltimore.  Submarine  tele- 
graphy also  originated  with  Prof^  Morse,  who  laid  the  first 
submarine  lines  in  New  York  Harbor  in  1842. 

TELEPHONE— 1877— The  telephone  is  an  invention  for 
reproducing  the  human  voice  by  the  agency  of  electricity,  . 
at  a  long  distance  from  the  speaker.  Like  other  great  in- 
ventions, it  has  been  a  growth  in  the  application*  of  princi- 
ples known  for  many  years,  and  the  result  has  been  attained 
by  several  independent  experimenters  almost  simultaneously. 

TELESCOPE— 1608— It  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the 
honor  of  making  the  first  telescope  belongs  to  one  of  two 
individuals,  Hans  Lippersheim,  a  spectacle-maker  in  Middle- 
burg,  and  Jacob  Adriansz,  called  also  Metius,  a  native  of 
Alkmaar.  Other  authorities  ascribe  the  invention  to  Zacha- 
rias  Jansen  about  the  sauja  time.   It  was  greatly  lmpro\^ed 


155 

by  Galileo,  1609;  Huyghens,  1655;  James  Gregory,  1663; 
Newton,  1668.  Achromatic  telescopes  were  made  by  Chester 
Moore,  1729.  Sir  William  Herschel  perfected  the  reflecting 
telescope,  1783;  aEd  the  dialytic  telescope  was  invented  by 
Roger  in  1828. 

THERMOMETER— 1609— The  invention  of  this  instrument 
for  measuring  heal  s  variously  ascribed  to  Drebbel,  of  Hol- 
land, 1600,  and  Sanctorius,  of  Italy,  1610,  though  some 
ascribe  it  to  Galileo,  who  is  said  to  have  constructed  one. 
about  1597.  Fahrenheit's  thermometer  was  invented  about 
1726;  Reamur's  thermometer  was  known  all  over  Europe  in 
the  beginning  of  the  18th  century;  the  centrigrade  thermome- 
ter was  invented  by  Celsius,  1742. 

WATCH— 1477— Watches  are  said  to  have  been  first  In- 
vented at  Nurenberg,  1477,  although  it  is  affirmed  that 
Robert,  King  of  Scotland,  had  a  watch  about  1310.  The  in- 
vention of  Spring  watches  has  been  ascribed  to  Dr.  Hooke, 
and  by  some  to  Huyghens,  about  1658;  the  anchor  escape- 
ment was  invented  by  Clement,  1680;  the  horizontal  watch 
by  Graham,  1724;  repeating  watches  invented  by  Barlowe, 
1676;-  and  Harrison  produced  his  first  timepiece  in  1735. 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY— The  attempt  to  send  wire- 
less  messages  across  the  Atlantic,  which  Marconi  made  on 
Dec.  11  and  12,  1901,  on  Signal  Hill  at  St.  John's,  New- 
foundland, was  successful.  He  then  received  distinct  sig- 
nals from  his  station  at  Poldhu,  Cornwall,  England,  a  dis- 
tance of  1,800  miles.  True,  the  signals  were  faint,  but  he 
had  accomplished  the  fact,  he  had  opened  communication 
with  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  through  the  air, 

AVERAGE  DATES  OP  OCCURRENCE  OF  THE 
FIRST  KILLING  FROST  IN  THE  PRINCIPAL 
CORN-PRODUCING  STATES  FOR 
^5  YEARS. 

Northern  Minnesota!.  .Sept.  18     West  Virginia  .. .4  .Oct.  23 

South  Dakota   ..Sept.  22     Pennsylvania  >. -Oct.  24 

Southern  Minnesota  *  .Sei)t.  26     Maryland   4.  .Oct.  25 

Nebraska   Sept.  28     Tennessee   do 

Michigan   Sept.  29     Virginia   ^..Oct.  31 

Wisconsin  Oct.     5     North  Carolina  ..<..Nov.  1 

Iowa   Oct.     6     Arkansas    do 

Kansas   ..Oct.    14     Alabama   .Nov.  7 

Illinois   fc..Oct.  15     Mississippi   ,..Nov.  9 

New  York  ^  .Oct.    16     South  Carolina  Nov.  12 

Ohio   •.   do         Georgia   ..Nov.  14 

Indiana  Oct.    17     Lousiana  .  Nov.  23 

Missouri   Oct.   20    Eastern  Texas       Nov.  25 

Kentucky   Oct.  21 


156 

WONDERS  OF  THE3  HUMAN  BODY. 

The  weight  of  the  male  infant  at  birth  is  7  lbs.  avoir- 
dupois; that  of  the  female  is  not  quite  6  1-2  lbs.  The  maxi- 
mum weight  (140  1-2  lbs.)  of  the  male  is  attained  at  the  age 
of  40;  that  of  the  female  (nearly  124  lbs.)  is  not  attained 
until  50;  from  which  ages  they  decline  afterwards;  the  male 
to  127  1-4  lbs.,  the  female  to  100  lbs.,  nearly  a  stone.  The 
full-grown  adult  is  20  times  as  heavy  as  a  new  born  infant. 
In  the  first  year  he  triples  his  weight,  afterwards  the  growth 
proceeds  in  geometrical  progression,  so  that  if  50  infants  in 
their  first  year  weigh  1,000  lbs.,  they  will  in  the  second 
weigh  1,210  lbs.;  in  the  third  1,331;  in  the  fourth  1,464 
lbs.;  the  term  remaining  very  constant  up  to  the  ages  of 
11-12  in  females,  and  12-13  in  males,  where  it  must  be  nearly 
doubled;  afterwards  it  may  be  continued,  and  will  be  found 
nearly  correct  up  to  the  age  of  18  or  19,  when  the  growth 
proceeds  very  slowly.  At  an  equality  of  age  the  male  is 
generally  heavier  than  the  female.  Towards  the  age  of  12 
years  only  an  individual  of  each  sex  has  the  same  weight. 
The  male  attains  the  maximum  weight  at  about  the  age  of 
40,  and  he  begins  to  lose  it  very  sensibly  towards  60.  At 
80  he  loses  about  13.2328  lbs.,  and  the  stature  is  diminished 
2.756  inches.  Females  attain  their  maximum  weight  at  about 
50.  The  mean  weight  of  a  mature  man  is  140  lbs.,  and  of  an 
average  woman  94  lbs.  In  old  age  they  lose  about  12  or  14 
lbs.  Men  weigh  most  at  40,  women  at  50,  and  begin  to  lose 
weight  at  60.  The  mean  weight  of  both  sexes  in  old  age  is 
that  which  they  had  at  19. 

When  the  male  and  female  have  assumed  their  complete 
development  they  weigh  almost  exactly  20  times  as  much  as 
at  their  birth,  while  the  stature  is  about  3  1-2  times  greater. 

Children  lose  weight  during  the  first  three  days  after 
birth;  at  the  age  of  a  week  they  sensibly  increase;  after 
one  year  they  triple  their  weight;  then  they  require  six 
years  to  double  their  weight,  and  thirteen  years  to  quadruple 

One  hundred  and  seventy-five  million  c^lls  are  in  the 
lungs,  which  would  cover  a  surface  thirty  times  greater  than 
the  human  body. 

The  skin  contains  more  than  2,000,000  openings,  which 
are  the  outlets  of  an  equal  number  of  sweat  glands.  The 
human  skeleton  consists  of  more  than  200  distinct  bones. 
An  amount  of  blood  equal  to  the  whole  quantity  in  the  body 
passes  through  the  heart  once  every  minute.  The  full  capac- 
ity of  the  lungs  is  about  320  cupic  inches.  About  two- 
thirds  of  a  pint  of  air  is  inhaled  and  exhaled  at  each  breath 
in  ordinary  respiration.  The  stomach  daily  produces  9  pounds 
of  gastric  juice  for  digestion  of  food;  its  capacity  is  about 
5  pints.  There  are  more  than  500  separate  muscles  in  the 
tody,  with  an  equal  number  of  nerves  and  blood  vessels. 


157 

The  weight  of  the  heart  is  from  8  to  12  ounces.  It  beats 
100,000  times  in  24  hours.  Each  prespiratory  duct  is  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch  in  length,  of  the  whole  about  9  miles. 
The  average  man  takes  5V2  pounds  of  food  and  drink  each 
day  which  amounts  to  one  ton  of  solid  and  liquid  nourish- 
ment annually.  A  man  breathes  18  times  in  a  minute,  and 
3,000  cubic  feet,  or  about  375  hogsheads  of  air  every  hour  of 
his  existence. 

WEIGHT  AND  STATURE  OF  HUMANITY. 
The  mean  weight  and  stature  of  the  human  body  at  birth, 
and  at  every  subsequent  age. 

Males.  Females. 
Age       Feet.         Lbs.  Age.        Feet.  Lbs. 

0..  ....1.64  7.06  0  1.62  6.42 

2       ...2.60  25.01  2  2.50  23.53 

4  3.04  3L38  4  3.00  28.67 

6   3.44  38.80  6  3.38  35.29 

9  4.00  49.95  9  3.92  47.10 

11  4.36  59.77  11  4.26  56.57 

13  4.72  75.81  13  4.60  72.65 

15  5.07  96.40  15  4.92  89.04 

17    5.36  116.56  17    5.10  104.43 

18  5.44  127.59  18  5.13  112.55 

20  5.49  132.46  20  5.16  115.30 

30   5.52  140.38  30    5.18  119.82 

40  5.52  140.42  40  5.18  121.81 

50  5.49  139.96  50  5.04  123.86 

60  5.38  136.07  60  4.97  119.76 

70   5.32  131.27  70   4.97  113.60 

80  5.29  127.54  80  4.94  108.80 

90  5.29  127.54  90  4.94  108.81 


Average  103.66  Average  93.73 

CHEMICAL.  ELEMENTS  OF  THE  BODY. 

An  interesting  exhibit  at  the  National  Museum  shows  the 
physical  ingredients  which  go  to  make  up  the  average  man 
weighing  154  pounds.  A  large  glass  jar  holds  the  96  pounds 
of  water  which  his  body  contains.  In  other  receptacles  are 
3  pounds  of  white  of  egg,  a  little  less  than  10  pounds  of 
pure  glue,  43i^  pounds  of  fat,  8%  pounds  of  phosphate  of 
lime,  3  ounces  of  sugar  and  starch,  7  ounces  of  fluoride  of 
calcium,  6  ounces  of  phosphate  of  magnesia,  and  a  little  or- 
dinary atmospheric  pressure,  the  space  of  primary  chemical 
elements;  the  same  man  Is  found  to  contain  97  pounds  of 
oxygen,  enough  to  take  up,  under  ordinary  atmospheric 
pressure,  the  space  of  a  room  10  feet  long,  10  feet  wide  and 
10  feet  high.  His  body  also  holds  15  pounds  of  hydrogen, 
which,  under  the  same  conditions,  would  occupy  somewhat 
more  than  two  such  rooms  as  that  described.    To  these 


158 

must  be  added  3  pounds  13  ounces  of  nitrogen.  The  carbon 
is  represented  by  a  cubic  foot  of  coal.  It  ought  to  be  a 
diamond  of  the  same  size,  because  that  stone  is  pure  carbon. 
A  row  of  bottles  contain  the  other  elements  that  go  to 
make  up  a  man.  These  are:  4  ounces  chlorine,  314  ounces  of 
fluorine,  8  ounces  of  phosphorus,  3^  ounces  of  brimstone,  2^/^ 
ounces  of  sodium,  21/2  ounces  of  potassium,  1-lOth  of  an 
ounce  of  iron,  2  ounces  of  magnesium  and  3  pounds  13 
ounces  of  calcium. 

THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 

It  combines  that  grand  combination  of  soul  and  body, 
which,  divided  again,  results  in  two  separate  natures— the 
God-like  and  the  mortal  man.  The  basis  of  divine  man 
is  the  soul;  the  beginning  of  mortal,  the  infant,  or  the 
spring  of  life.  Youthhood  is  life's  beautiful  summer.  Middle- 
age  is  the  Indian  summer  of  life— the  sublimest  period  of 
man's  existence,  while  the  growing  sheaf  is  the  pure  white 
winter  or  old  age.  The  human  species  is  the  perfection  of 
the  Master's  handiwork! 

Man  is  a  cosmopolite;  that  is  to  say,  his  organization  is 
fitted  for  all  climates.  He  lives  under  the  equator,  and  in  the  j 
temperate  zones,  as  well  as  in  the  vigorous  climes  of  the;| 
north  and  the  south.  He  does  not  appear,  however,  to  dwell  ' 
beyond  the  55th  degree  of  southern  latitude,  and  the  65th  of  ^ 
northern. 

In  the  human  species  we  may  establish  three  principal 
races,  each  of  which  contains  varieties  more  or  less  strongly 
marked.  These  are  the  white  or  Caucasian;  the  yellow  or 
Mongolian;    and  the  black  or  Melanire. 

COMMAIVDERS  OF  OUR  ARMIES. 

A  table  showing  the  rank,  names,  and  periods  of  service 
of  the  various  commanders  of  the  United  States  Army  since 
1775.  A  few  of  these  men  have  been  almost  forgotten,  and 
it  may  prove  surprising  to  many  people  to  know  that  at  one 
time  an  officer  of  the  low  grade  of  Captain  commanded  all 
the  military  forces  of  the  country.    The  table  follows: 

Rank  and  Name. 
Gen.  George  Washington,  June  17,  1775  to  Dec,  23,  1783. 
Major-Gen.  Henry  Knox,  Dec.  23,  1783  to  June  20,  1784. 
Capt.  J.  Doughty,  art'y,  June  20,  1784  to  Aug.  12,  1784. 
Lieut-Col.  J.  Harmar,  inf.,  Aug.  12,  1784  to  March  4,  1791. 
Major-Gen.  A.  St.  Clair,  March  4,  1791  to  March  5,  1792. 
Major-Gen.  A.  Wayne,  April  13,  1792  to  Dec.  15,  1796. 
Brig-Gen.  J.  Wilkinson,  Dec.  15,  1796  to  July  13,  1798. 
Lieut.-Gen.  Geo.  Washington,  July  13,  1798  to  Dec.  14.  1799. 
Major-Gen.  A.  Hamilton,  Dec.  14,  1799  to  June  15,  1800. 
Brig.-Gen.  J.  Wilkinson,  June  15,  1800  to  Jan.  27,  1812. 
Major-Gen.  H.  Dearborn,  Jan.  27,  1812  to  June  15,  1815. 
Major-Geii.  Jacob  Brown,  June  15,  1815  to  Feb.  24,  1828. 


150 

Major-(^en.  A.  Macomb,  May  28,  1828  to  June  1^41. 
Major-Gen.  W.  Scott,  July  5,  1841  to  Nov.  1,  1861. 
Major-Gen.  Geo.  B.  McCJellan,  Nov.  1,  1861  to  Mar.  11,  1862. 
Major-Gen.  H.  w:  Halleck,  July  23,  1862  to  March  9,  1864. 
Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  March  9,  1864  to  March  4,  1869. 
Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  March  8,  1869  to  Nov.  1,  1883. 
Gen.  P.  H.  Sheridan,  Nov.  1,  1883  to  Aug.  5,  1888. 
Major-Gen.  J.  McA.  Schofield,  Aug.  14,  1888  to  Sept.  29,  1895. 
Lieut. -Gen.  N.  A.  Miles,  Oct.  5,  1895  to  

There  will  be  no  more  Captains  commanding  the  army, 
because  an  act  of  Congress  of  June  6,  1900,  provides:  "That 
the  senior  major-general  of  the  line  commanding  the  army 
shall  have  the  rank,  pay,  and  allowances  of  a  lieutenant- 
general,"  and  as  a  consequence  Maj.-Gen.  Miles  became 
Lieut.-Gen.  on  June  6th,  1900. 

From  the  date  of  G^n.  Washington's  death  (Dec.  14,  1799) 
to  June  1,  1821,  when  Gen.  Brown  assumed  command,  there 
was  no  general  officer  charged  with  the  immediate  command 
of  the  army.  During  this  period  the  War  Department  ex- 
ercised direct  control  of  the  army.  In  the  above  list,  how- 
ever, the  senior  officer  of  the  army,  covering  that  period,  is 
here  shown. 

Gen.  Scott  left  for  Mexico  on  Nov.  24,  1846,  and  from 
that  time  to  May  11,  1849,  he  had_  no  control  of  the  army 
not  included  in  his  command.  He  was  assigned  to  the 
Eastern  Division  on  Aug.  31,  1848,  and  resumed  command 
of  the  army  on  May  11,  1849. 

Gen.  McClellan  did  not  exercise  command  of  the  army 
after  March  11,  1862,  although  the  senior  officer  until  Gen. 
Halleck  assumed  command,  on  July  23,  1862. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  is  at  all  times  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  army  and  navy. 

ILLITERACY  IN  THE  U.  S. 

The  following  table  shows  for  each  element  of  the  popu- 
lation the  number  of  illiterates  and  the  percentage  iu  each 
class  at  the  last  census. 

^        ,  ,  Population  10  Years  of  Age — ^ 

General  Nativity  and  Over. 

and  Color.  ,  Illiterates  ^ 

Total.  Number.      Per  Ct. 

Aggregate    47,413,559  6,324,702  13,34 

Total  white    41,931,074  3,212,574  7.66 

Native  white    33,144,187  2,065,003  6.23 

Native  parents   25,375,766  1,890,723  7.45 

Foreign  parents                        7,768,421  174,280  2  24 

Foreign  white                           8,786,887  1,147,571  13.06 

Total  colored                            5,482,485  3,112,128  56.76 

Persons  of  negro  descent..     5,328,972  3,042,668  57.10 


160 

Trilt2  ADMIRAL  OF  THE  NAVY. 

There  is  no  retiring  age  for  the  Admiral  in  our  navy; 
Whoever  may  be  the  Admiral  will  be  carried  on  the  active 
list  as  long  as  he  lives. 

$26,000  FOR  A  SINGLE  BOOK. 

Messrs.  Quaritch,  the  well-known  London  book  collectors, 
received  the  highest  sum  ever  paid  for  a  single  volume. 
They  sold  a  copy  of  the  Psalmorum  Codex,  printed  by  Fust 
&  Schaefeer  in  1459,  for  $26,000.  The  purchaser  was  said 
to  be  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan. 

THE  FAMOUS  "SUN"  CHOLERA  CURE. 

The  Sun  cholera  cure  is  in  the  United  States  Pharma- 
copeia, and  can  be  obtained  from  any  druggist.  Its  formula 
is  as  follows:  Equal  parts  of  tincture  of  opium,  tincture  of 
rhubarb,  tincture  of  cayenne,  spirits  of  camphor  and  essence 
of  peppermint;  mix  well;  dose,  15  to  30  drops  in  water,  to  be 
repeated  in  20  minutes  if  necessary. 

BUSINESS  LAWS  WORTH  KNOWING, 

A  note  given  by  a  minor  is  void. 
A  note  drawn  on  Sunday  is  void. 
It  is  a  fraud  to  conceal  a  fraud. 
Ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  one. 
Notes  bear  interest  only  when  so  stated. 
The  acts  of  one  partner  bind  all  the  others. 
The  law  compels  no  one  to  do  impossibilities. 
An  agreement  without  consideration  is  void. 
A  personal  right  of  action  dies  with  the  person. 
Contracts  made  on  Sunday  cannot  be  enforced. 
A  contract  made  with  a  minor  or  lunatic  is  void. 
A  receipt  for  money  paid  is  not  legally  conclusive. 
Agents  are  responsible  to  their  principals  for  errors. 
Signatures  made  with  a  lead  pencil  are  good  in  law. 
Altering  a  note  in  any  manner  by  the  holder  makes  it 
void. 

It  is  not  legally  necessary  to  say  on  a  note  "for  value 
received." 

'  A  note  obtained  by  frau3,  or  from  a  person  in  a  state  of 
intoxication  cannot  be  collected. 

If  a  note  is  lost  or  stolen,  it  does  not  release  the  maker; 
he  must  pay  it. 

Each  individual  in  a  partnership  Is  responsible  for  the 
whole  amount  of  the  debts  of  the  firm. 

An  indorser  of  a  note  is  exempt  from  liability  if  not 
served  with  notice  of  its  dishonor  within  twenty-four  hours 
of  Its  non-payment. 

Notes  falling  due  Sunday  or  on  a  legal  holiday  must  be 
paid  on  the  day  previous. 


TWENTY  METALS  MORE  VALUABLE  THAN  COLD. 

Gold  and  silver  and  nickel,  of  which  our  coins  are  con- 
structed—while precious  in  themselves  and  of  greatest  value 
as  a  circulating  medium— are  not  the  most  costly  of  metals. 
They  stand,  in  fact,  far  below  a  score  of  others  known  in 
chemistry  and  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  which  are  pro- 
cured with  the  greatest  of  difficulty  and  expense  from  their 
recesses  in  the  mineral  world.  The  intense  heat  of  crucibles 
or  powerful  acids  are  required  to  separate  and  purify  them 
from  the  dross  with  which  they  are  surrounded  in  their 
natural  state.  Here  is  a  table  of  comparative  values.  While 
this  list  is  approximately  correct,  it  does  not  assume  to  be 
absolutely  accurate,  for  the  reason  that  the  values  of  the 
metals  in  the  commercial  world  are  constantly  subject  to 
variations.  Aluminium,  for  instance,  which  is  extracted 
from  clay  by  a  wonderful  process,  and  which  promises  to 
become  of  greatest  value  to  mankind,  has  been  cheapened 
in  the  cost  of  production  during  the  past  ten  years  from 
about  $8  to  less  than  50  cents  per  pQund. 

Per  pound  troy.  Per  pound  troy. 

Gallium   $40,000.00    Barium    $950.00 

Vanadium    3,840.00     Iridium    658.00 

Thorium   8,204.00     Osmium    640.00 

Zinconium    3,000.00     Rhodium    512.00 

Glacium    3,000.00     Palladium    400.00 

Chromium    2,400.00     Gold    250.00 

Lithium    1,920.00     Janthanium    175.00 

Cirium    1,920.00     Platinum    130.00 

Calcium    1,800.00    Tellurium    108.00 

Didymium    1,800.00    Potassium    32.00 

Idium    1,800.00     Silver    12.00 

Tantalum   *         1,728.00    Cobat    6.00 

Yttorlum    1,728.00    Nickel    .60 

Nidium    1,536.00    Aluminium    .50 

Strontium    1,536.00 

A  cursary  view  only  of  the  peculiartles  of  a  number  of 
these  metals  can  be  given  here,  leaving  the  student  to  pur- 
sue the  investigation  at  leisure.  Gallium  is  the  costliest  of 
metals,  a  single  pound  being  worth  a  small  fortune.  Its 
use  is  confined  to  scientific  purposes,  where  its  exceeding 
sensitiveness  to  heat  is  utilized.  The  warmth  of  ±he  hand 
seems  to  melt  this  sensitive  plant  of  minerals. 

Vanaddium,  found  chiefly  in  Mexico  and  Chili,  although 
first  discovered  in  Swedish  iron  ore  In  1830.  Thorium, 
found  in  Norway,  combustible  below  red  heat,  was  first 
known  in  1829.  Chromium,  discovered  in  1797,  communicates 
beautiful  colors  to  substances  into  which  it  enters,  hence 
its  name. 

Calcium,  used  for  light,  burning  with  dazzling  effect  at 
red  heat.  Didymium  is  found  in  gneiss,  first  in  England. 
TantalJnm  was  discovered  in  Sweden  in  1802.    Yttorium  is 


162 

ft  tery  rare  metal,  found  in  Scandinavia,  and  of  little  known 
service  to  man.  Strontium,  used  to  color  fireworlis  a  bright 
crimson,  is  a  combustible  metal  quite  dangerous  to  handle. 

Barium  is  a  white  metal  found  in  New  England  as  a  pow- 
der. Osmium  is  of  the  platinum  group,  hard,  infusible,  dis- 
. covered  in  1803,  and  .  native  as  an  alloy  in  platinum.  It  is 
the  heaviest  of/ all  metals. 

Panadium  is  of  the  same  group,  found  the  same  year. 
Gold  is  the  only  yellow  metal,  but  is  neither  the  most 
valuable  nor  the  heaviest  of  metals,  as  commonly  supposed. 
Helium  is  a  newly  discovered  element,  or  metal  of  which 
there  is  not  over  a  quart  in  the  world  so  far  as  known  at 
present. 

WHAT  A  VESSEL'S  DISPLACEMENT  IS. 

The  displacement  of  a  vessel  Is  the  weight  of  water  dis- 
placed by  its  bottom  and  sides  below  the  waterline.  A  ship 
does  not  carry  a  weight  greater  than  its  displacement;  the 
carrying  capacity  of  a  ship  is  measured  by  marine  tons  of 
forty-eight  cubic  feet,  while  the  displacement  is  measured 
by  tons  of  2,000  pounds.  If  the  displacement  is  less  than 
the  weight,  the  vessel  will  sink;  if  more,  the  vessel  floats. 
PROVERBS  WORTH  REMEMBERING. 

An  old  gentleman  who  had  been  very  successful  in  bus- 
iness, and  what  is  still  better,  had  the  respect  of  all  who 
knew  him,  in  the  presence  of  the  writer  gave  to  a  young  boy 
a  book  of  proverbs,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy— saying 
as  he  did  so— Follow  the  precepts  contained  in  those  Scrip- 
tural Proverbs  as  I  have  tried  to  do,  and  you  can  look  back 
over  your  life  and  be  satisfied  with  it. 

SCRIPTURAL  PROVERBS, 

A  false  balance  is  an  abomination  to  the  Lord;  but  a 
just  weight  is  his  delight. 

A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind;  but  a  wise  man  keepeth  it 
till  afterwards. 

A  fool's  wrath  is  presently  known;  but  a  prudent  man 
covereth  shame. 

A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches, 
and  loving  favor  rather  than  silver  and  gold. 

A  man  that  has  friends  must  show  himself  friendly; 
and  there  is  a  friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother. 

A  man  of  understanding  holdeth  his  peace. 

A  man's  pride  shall  bring  him  low;  but  honor  shall 
uphold  the  humble  in  spirit. 

A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a  medicine;  but  a  broken 
spirit  drieth  the  bones. 

A  righteous  man  regardeth  the  life  of  his  beast;  but  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel. 

A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath;  but  grievous  words 
stir  up  anger. 

A  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to  her  husband;  but  she 
that  maketh  ashamed  is  as  rottenness  in  his  bones. 


A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father;  but  a  foolish  son  ig 
the  heaviness  of  his  mother. 

A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of 
silver. 

As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from  her  nest,  so  is  a  man  that 
wandereth  from  his  place. 

As  a  dog  returneth  to  his  vomit,  so  a  fool  returneth  to 
his  folly. 

As  a  jewel  of  gold  on  a  swine's  snout,  so  is  a  fair  woman 
who  is  without  discretion. 

As  a  madman  who  casteth  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death, 
so  is  the  man  that  deceiveth  his  neighbor,  and  saith,  Am  not 
I  in  sport? 

As  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  a  pot,  so  is  the  laughter 
of  a  fool. 

As  the  whirlwind  passeth,  so  is  the  wicked  no  more; 
but  the  righteous  is  an  everlasting  foundation. 

As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  as  smoke  to  the  eyes,  so  ia 
the  sluggard  to  them  that  send  him. 

Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the  state  of  thy  flocks,  and  look 
well  to  thy  herds;   for  riches  are  not  forever. 

Before  honor  is  humility. 

Better  is  a  dry  morsel  and  quietness  therewith,  than  a 
house  full  of  sacrifices  with  strife. 

Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where  love  is,  than  a  stalled 
ox  and  hatred  therewith. 

Better  is  a  little  with  righteousness,  than  great  revenues 
without  right. 

Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the  just;  but  violence 
covereth  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow;  for  thou  knowest  not 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth. 

By  much  slothfulness  the  building  decayeth;  and  through 
idleness  of  the  hands  the  house  droppeth  through. 

By  pride  cometh  contention. 

Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters,  for  though  shalt  find  it 
after  many  days. 

Even  a  fool,  when  he  holdeth  his  peace,  is  counted  wise; 
and  he  that  shutteth  his  lips  is  esteemed  a  man  of  under- 
standing. 

Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend;  but  the  kisses  of  an 
enemy  are  deceitful. 

Favor  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain;  but  a  woman  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised. 

Fear  God,  and  keep  his  commandments;  for  this  is  the 
whole  duty  of  man. 

Go  from  the  presence  of  the  foolish  man,  when  thou  per- 
ceivest  not  in  him  the  lips  of  knowledge. 

Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard;  consider  her  ways  and  be 
wise. 


164 

God  hath  made  man  upright,  but  they  have  sought  out 
many  inventions. 

He  becometh  poor  that  dealeth  with  a  slack  hand;  but 
the  hand  of  the  diligent  maketh  rich. 

He  that  observeth  the  wind  shall  not  sow,  and  he  that  re- 
gardeth  the  clouds  shall  not  reap. 

He  that  passeth  by,  and  meddleth  with  strife  belonging 
not  to  him,  is  like  one  that  taketh  a  dog  by  the  ears. 

He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than  the  mighty,  and 
he  that  ruleth  his  spirit  than  he  that  taketh  a  city. 

He  that  loveth  pleasure  shall  be  a  poor  man;  he  that  lov- 
eth  wine  and  oil  shall  not  be  rich. 

He  that  is  greedy  of  gain  troubleth  his  own  house;  but 
he  that  hated  gifts  shall  live. 

He  that  is  of  a  merry  heart  hath  a  continual  feast. 

He  that  is  first  in  his  own  cause  seemeth  just;  but  his 
neighbor  cometh  and  searcheth  him. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord; 
and  that  which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him  again. 

He  that  hideth  hatred  with  lying  lips,  and  he  that 
uttereth  slander,  is  a  fool. 

He  that  spareth  the  rod  hateth  his  son;  but  he  that 
loveth  him  chasteneth  betimes. 

He  that  gathereth  in  summer  is  a  wise  son;  but  he  that 
sleepeth  in  harvest  is  a  son  that  causes  shame. 

He  that  walketh  uprightly  walketh  surely;  but  he  that 
perverteth  his  ways  shall  be  known. 

He  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger,  shall  smart  for  it;  and 
he  that  hateth  suretyship  is  sure. 

He  that  keepeth  (silent)  his  mouth,  keepeth  his  life;  but 
he  that  openeth  wide  his  lips  shall  have  destruction. 

He  that  troubleth  his  own  house  shall  inherit  the  wind; 
and  the  fool  shall  be  servant  of  the  wise  of  heart. 

Heaviness  in  the  heart  of  a  man  maketh  it  stoop;  but  a 
good  word  maketh  it  glad. 

Hell  and  destruction  are  never  full;  so  the  eyes  of  man 
are  never  satisfied. 

His  own  iniquities  shall  take  the  wicked  himself,  and  he 
shall  be  holden  with  the  cords  of  his  own  sins. 

Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick. 

If  sinners  entice  thee,  consent  thou  not. 

If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he  do  not  whet  the  edge,  then 
must  he  put  to  more  strength;  but  wisdom  is  profitable  to 
direct. 

If  thine  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him  bread  to  eat;  and  if 
he  be  thirsty,  give  him  water  to  drink;  for  thou  shalt  heap 
coals  of  fire  upon  his  head,  and  the  Lord  shall  reward  thee. 

If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity,  thy  strength  la 
small. 

If  ye  cast  pearls  before  swine,  they  will  turn  again  and 
rend  you. 


165 

In  all  labor  there  Is  profit;  but  the  talk  of  the  lips  tendeth 
only  to  penury. 

Iron  sharpeneth  Iron;  so  a  man  sharpeneth  the  counten- 
ance of  his  friend. 

It  is  nought,  it  is  nought,  saith  the  buyer;  but  when  he 
is  gone  his  way,  then  he  boasteth. 

It  Is  better  to  dwell  in  a  corner  of  the  house-top,  than 
with  a  brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

Let  another  man  praise  thee,  and  not  thine  own  mouth;  a 
stranger,  and  not  thine  own  lips. 

Love  not  sleep,  lest  thou  come  to  poverty;  open  thine 
eyes,  and  thou  sbalt  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

Much  food  is  in  the  tillage  of  the  poor;  but  there  is  that 
is  destroyed  for  want  of  judgment., 

Of  making  many  books  there  is  no  end;  and  much  study 
is  a  weariness  of  the  flesh. 

Pride  goeth  before  destruction,  and  a  haughty  spirit  be- 
fore a  fall. 

Remove  not  the  old  landmark;  and  enter  not  into  the 
fields  of  the  fatherless. 

Reprove  not  a  scorner  lest  he  hate  thee;  rebuke  a  wise 
man  and  he  will  love  thee. 

Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation;  but  sin  is  a  reproach 
to  any  people. 

Say  not  unto  thy  neighbur,  Go,  and  come  again,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  give,  when  thou  hast  it  by  thee. 

Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his  business;  he  shall  stand 
before  kings;    he  shall  not  stand  before  mean  men. 

Seest  thou  a  man  that  is  hasty  in  his  words;  there  is 
more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him. 

Strive  not  with  a  man  without  cause,  if  he  have  done 
thee  no  harm. 

The  blessing  of  the  Lord,  it  maketh  rich,  and  he  addeth  no 
sorrow  with  it. 

The  curse  causeless  shall  not  come. 

The  drunkard  and  the  glutton  shall  come  to  poverty;  and 
drowsiness  shall  clothe  a  man  with  rags. 

The  hand  of  the  diligent  shall  bear  rule;  but  the  sloth- 
ful shall  be  under  tribute. 

The  labor  of  the  righteous  tendeth  to  life,  the  fruit  of  the 
wicked  to  sin. 

The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed;  but  the  name  of  the 
wicked  shall  rot. 

The  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong. 

The  rich  man  Is  wise  In  his  own  conceit;  but  the  poor 
that  hath  understanding  searcheth  him  out. 

The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his  strong  city;  the  destruction 
of  the  poor  is  their  poverty. 

The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor;  and  the  borrower  is  ser- 
va^i^t  to  the  lender. 


166 

The  simple  believeth  every  word;  but  the  prudent  man 
looketti  well  to  his  going. 

The  sleep  of  the  laboring  man  is  sweet,  whether  he  eat 
little  or  much;  but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not  suffer 
him  to  sleep. 

The  sluggard  will  not  plow  by  reason  of  the  cold;  there- 
fore shall  he  beg  in  harvest,  and  have  nothing. 

The  slothful  man  saith.  There  is  a  lion  without;  I  shall 
be  slain,  in  the  streets. 

The  poor  is  hated  even  of  his  neighbor;  but  the  rich  hath 
many  friends. 

The  profit  of  the  earth  is  for  all;  the  king  himself  Is 
served  by  the  field. 

The  upright  shall  dwell  in  the  land,  and  the  perfect  shall 
remain  in  it;  but  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  earth, 
and  the  transgressor  shall  be  rooted  out  of  it. 

The  wicked  flee  when  no  man  pursueth;  but  the  righteous 
are  bold  as  a  lion. 

The  wise  shall  inherit  glory;  but  shame  shall  be  the  pro- 
motion of  fools. 

There  is  that  maketh  himself  rich,  yet  hath  nothing; 
there  is  that  maketh  himself  poor,  yet  hath  great  riches. 

There  is  that  scattereth,  and  yet  increaseth;  and  there  is 
that  with  holdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  to 
poverty. 

To  all  living  there  is  hope:  a  living  dog  is  better  than  a 
dead  lion. 

Train  up  a  child  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when  he  Is 
old  he  will  not  depart  from  it. 

Treasures  of  wickedness  profit  nothing;  but  righteousness 
delivereth  from  death. 

Wealth  makes  many  friends;  but  the  poor  is  separated 
from  his  neighbor. 

Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might, 
for  there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom 
in  the  grave,  whither  thou  goest. 

When  goods  increase,  they  are  increased  that  eat  them; 
and  what  good  is  there  to  the  owners  thereof,  saving  the 
beholding  of  them  with  their  eyes. 

Where  no  counsel  is,  the  people  fall;  but  in  the  multitude 
of  counsellors  there  is  safety. 

Where  no  wood  is,  then  the  fire  goeth  out;  so  where  there 
is  no  tale-bearer,  the  strife  ceaseth. 

When  pride  cometh,  then  cometh  shame;  but  with  the 
lowly  is  wisdom. 

Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman?  for  her  price  is  far  above 
rubies. 

Whoso  findeth  a  wife  findeth  a  good  thing,  and  obtaineth 
favor  of  the  Lord. 

Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging;  and  whosoever 

is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise. 


167 

Withdraw  thy  foot  from  thy  neighbor's  house,  lest  he 
be  weary  of  thee,  and  so  hate  thee.  '  • 

Withhold  not  good  from  them  to  whom  it  is  due,  when  it 
Is  in  the  power  of  thine  hand  to  do. 

Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a  little  folding  of  the 
hands  to  sleep:  so  shall  thy  poverty  come  as  one  that 
traveleth,  and  thy  want  as  an  armed  man. 

HE^LIiS  OF  VARIOUS  BELIEFS. 

According  to  Mohammedan  faith,  there  are  seven  hells.— 

(1)  Jahannam,  for  wicked  Mohammedans,  all  of  whom 
will  be  sooner  or  later  taken  to  paradise; 

(2)  The  Flamer  (Latha),  for  Christians; 

(3)  The  Smasher  (Hutamah),  for  Jews; 

(4)  The  Blazer  (Sair),  for  Sabians; 

(5)  The  Scorcher  (Sakar),  for  Magians; 

(6)  The  Burner  (Jahim),  for  idolators;  and 

(7)  The  Abyss  (Hawiyah),  for  hypocrites. 

HELL-  or  Arka  of  the  Jewish  Cabalists,  is  divided  into 
seven  lodges,  one  under  another. 

(1)  Gehennom,  the  heat  60  times  that  of  fire.    (Here  It 

•'snows  fire.*') 

(2)  The  Gates  of  Death,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  1. 

(3)  The  Shadow  of  Death,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  2. 

(4)  The  Pit  of  Corruption,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  3. 

(5)  The  Mire  of  Clay,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  4. 

(6)  Abaddon,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  5. 

(7)  Sheol,  60  times  hotter  than  No.  6,  or  279,936,000,000 
times  hotter  than  fire. 

THE  SEVEN  HEAVENS. 
Accordingr  to  tlie  Maliometaii  System. 

The  first  heaven,  says  Mahomet,  is  of  pure  silver,  and  here 
the  stars  are  hung  out  like  lamps  on  golden  chains.  Each 
star  has  an  angel  for  warder.  In  this  heaven  "the  prophet" 
found  Adam  and  Eve. 

The  second  heaven,  says  Mahomet,  is  of  polished  steel 
and  dazzling  splendour.   Here  "the  prophet"  found  Noah. 

The  third  heaven,  says  Mahomet,  is  studed  with  precious 
stones  too  brilliant  for  the  eye  of  man.  Here  Az'rael,  the 
angel  of  death,  is  stationed,  and  is  for  ever  writing  in  a 
large  book  or  blotting  words  out.  The  former  are  the  names 
of  persons  born,  the  latter  those  of  the  newly  dead. 

The  fourth  heaven,  he  says,  is  of  the  finest  silver.  Here 
dwells  the  angel  of  tears,  whose  height  is  "500  days*  jour- 
ney," and  he  sheds  ceaseless  tears  for  the  sins  of  man. 

The  fifth  heaven  is  of  the  purest  gold,  and  here  dwells 
the  Avenging  Angel,  who  presides  over  elemental  fire.  Here 
"the  prophet"  met  Aaron. 

The  sixth  heaven  is  composed  of  Has'ala,  a  sort  of  car- 
buncle. Here  dwells  the  Guardian  Angel  of  heaven  and  earth, 


168 

half-snow  and  half-fire.  It  was  here  that  Mahomet  saw 
Moses,  who  wept  with  envy. 

The  seventh  heaven,  says  the  same  authority,  is  formed 
of  divine  light  beyond  the  power  of  tongue  to  describe.  Each 
inhabitant  is  bigger  than  the  whole  earth,  and  has  70,000 
heads,  each  head  70,000  mouths,  each  mouth  70,000  tongues, 
and  each  tongue  speaks  70,000  languages,  all  for  ever  em- 
ployed in  chanting  the  praises  of  the  Most  High. 
GREAT  EVENTS  BROUGHT  ABOUT  BY  CAUSES  OP 

APPARENTLY  NO  IMPORTANCE 
Tlie  Greatest  Events  Are  Often  Drawn  toy  Hairs. 

Sir  John  Hawkin's  History  of  Music,  a  work  of  sixteen 
years  labour,  was  plunged  into  long  oblivion  by  a  pun. 

The  magnificent  discovery  of  gravitation  by  Newton  is 
ascribed  to  the  fall  of  an  apple  from  a  tree  under  which  he 
was  musing. 

The  dog  Diamond,  upsetting  a  lamp,  destroyed  the  papers 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  which  had  been  the  toil  of  his  life. 

A  spark  from  a  candle  falling  on  a  cottage  floor  was  the 
cause  of  the  great  fire  of  London. 

A  ballad  chanted  by  a  fille-de-chambre  undermined  the 
colossal  power  of  Alberonl. 

A  jest  of  the  French  king  was  the  death  of  William  the 
Conquerer. 

The  destruction  of  Athens  was  brought  about  by  a  jest 
on  Sulla.  Some  witty  Athenian,  struck  with  his  pimply  face, 
called  him  a  "mulbery  pudding." 

Rome  was  saved  from  capture  by  the  Gauls  by  the  cack- 
ling of  some  sacred  geese. 

Benson,  in  his  sketches  of  Corsica,  says  that  Napoleon's 
love  for  war  was  planted  in  his  boyhood  by  the  present  of  a 
small  brass  cannon. 

The  life  of  Napoleon  was  saved  from  the  "Infernal 
Machine"  because  General  Rapp  detained  Josephine  a  minute 
or  two  to  arrange  her  shawl  after  the  manner  of  Egyptian 
women. 

The  famous  "Rye-house  Plot"  miscarried  from  the  merest 
accident.  The  house  in  which  Charles  II.  was  staying 
happened  to  catch  fire,  and  the  king  was  obliged  to  leave 
for  Newmarket  a  little  sooner  than  he  had  intended. 

Lafitte,  the  great  banker,  was  a  pauper,  and  he  always 
ascribed  his  rise  in  life  to  his  picking  up  a  pin  in  the  streets 
of  Paris. 

A  single  line  of  Frederick  II.,  reflecting  not  on  politics, 
but  on  the  poetry  of  a  French  minister,  plunged  France  into 
the  Seven  Years*  War. 

The  invention  of  glass  is  ascribed  to  some  Phoenician 
merchants  lighting  a  fire  on  the  sands  of  the  seashore. 


169 

JERUSALEM'S  WATER  SUPPLY. 

Jerusalem  formerly  depended  for  its  water  supply  on  rain 
water  collected  in  cisterns  from  the  terraces  and  housetops. 
When  there  was  an  abundant  rainfall  a  fairly  adequate 
supply  was  obtained,  but  when  there  was  a  market  shortage, 
not  only  a  dearth  of  household  water  resulted,  but  all 
building  operations  stopped,  and  much  sickness  resulted  from 
the  use  of  the  dregs  of  the  cisterns. 

Recently  however  the  work  of  laying  a  pipe  four  inches 
In.  diameter  from  Solomon's  pools,  about  nine  miles  south  of 
the  city,  was  finished.  The  relief  afforded  by  this  little  pipe 
is  difficult  to  overestimate. 

So  it  has  come  to  pass  that  the  Jerusalem  of  the  twen- 
tieth century  is  drawing  water  from  reservoirs  built  by  King 
Solomon.  The  wonderful  engineering  feats  of  those  who 
lived  a  thousand  years  B.  C.  are  being  utilized  now  by  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  and  the  people  of  the  Holy  City 
thank  the  wisdom  of  the  wisest  of  kings  for  the  mighty 
reservoirs  built  at  his  order  three  thousand  years  ago. 

The  Pools  of  Solomon  lie  in  the  valley  of  Urtas  (ancient 
Etam),  and  are  the  most  wonderful  architectural  remains  of 
the  ancient  monarchy.  Partly  excavated  and  partly  built  in 
the  narrow  valey,  one  below  the  other,  they  vary  in  length 
from  380  to  580  feet,  in  breadth  from  207  to  236  feet,  and 
are  from  25  to  50  feet  deep. 

SOME  FACTS  ABOUT  SALT. 
Tlie  World's  Supply  and  Where  It  Comes  From. 

The  principal  European  mines  of  Rock-Salt  are  those  of 
Wielczka  in  Gallicia,  at  Hall  in  the  Tyrol,  in  Upper  Austria, 
Bavaria,  Hungary,  Transylvania,  and  Wallachia;  at  Vic  and 
Dienze,  France;  Bix,  Switzerland;  at  Cardona,  Spain,  and 
Cheshire,  Eng.  The  first  mentioned  are  more  than  a  mile 
in  length,  by  6^^  furlongs  wide,  and  over  1,000  feet  deep.  Of 
the  chambers  excavated  some  are  over  150  feet  high,  and  one 
is  fitted  up  as  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Anthony,  the  altar, 
statues,  etc.,  being  entirely  of  salt.  In  another  part  is  a  lake 
650  feet  long,  and  40  feet  deep.  These  mines  are  brilliantly 
illuminated  on  the  visit  of  the  imperial  family,  and  festivals 
are  held  in  the  grand  hall  of  reception.  These  mines  former- 
ly belonged  to  Poland,  but  were  ceded  to  Austria  in  1656, 
recovered  by  John  Sobleskl  in  1683,  and  recovered  by  Austria, 
in  whose  posession  they  still  remain. 

The  first  attempt  to  make  salt  in  this  country  was  at 
Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1624,  the  material  being  sea  water,  but 
It  was  not  successful,  and  until  the  Revolution  we  brought 
our  salt  from  Europe.  Up  to  1812  we  made  most  of  our  salt 
out  of  sea  water  about  New  Bedford  and  Cape  Cod.  At- 
tempts were  made  with  small  success  to  make  salt  from 
springs  In  Pennsylvania  in  1784,  in  New  York  in  1788,  in 


170 

Louisiana  in  1791  and  in  wliat  is  now  West  Virginia  on  the 
Kanawtia  river  in  1797.  The  first  Ohio  salt  was  made  in  1798. 
California  began  her  salt  harvest  in  1852  with  sea  water,  and 
Utah  began  in  1847  on  the  shores  bf  Great  Salt  Lake,  with 
a  product  in  1899  of  235,671  barrels.  Kansas  made  its  first 
salt  from  the  marshes,  but  in  1887  a  body  of  rock  salt  was 
found  and  extensive  mines  have  been  developed.  In  sinking 
through  265  feet  of  salt  strata  with  a  total  shaft  depth  of 
1,035  feet  fifteen  workable  veins  of  salt  were  found,  varying 
In  thickness  from  four  to  eighteen  feet,  and  the  eighteen- 
foot  vein  has  been  producing  the  bulk  of  the  salt.  According 
to  the  census  report  we  harvested  15,187,819  barrels  of  salt 
in  1899,  5,206,510  barrels  of  which  came  from  Michigan,  the 
first  of  salt  producing  States;  New  York  second,  4,894,852 
barrels;  Kansas  third,  1,645,250,  and  Ohio  fourth,  1,460,516. 
California,  Texas,  Utah,  West  Virginia,  Louisiana,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Ulnols,  Oklahoma  and  Massachusetts  follow  In  the 
order  named,  none  reaching  a  million  barrels,  and  all  the 
other  States  only  produce  enough  to  make  a  showing  by  being 
bunched.  The  value  of  the  product  was  $7,966,897,  or  about 
50  cents  a  barrel,  a  barel  holding  five  bushels  or  280  pounds. 
Over  four  and  a  half  billion  pounds  among  seventy-six  mil- 
lions of  people,  or  about  sixty  pounds  per  person.  The  one 
thing  that  we  cannot  exhaust,  let  us  be  extravagant  as  we 
will,  is  our  salt  supply,  and  if  every  other  source  would  stop, 
except  the  waters  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  in  Utah,  there  is 
enough  there  to  supply  the  world  for  thousands  of  years. 
some:  WORLD'S  RECORDS. 

REPORTS  OF  PIG  IRON  MANUFACTURERS  covering 
production  In  October,  1901,  show  that  the  month  was  a 
record  breaker,  the  output  reaching  the  great  total  of 
1,400,000  tons,  of  at  the  rate  of  16,800,000  tons  a  year.  All 
previous  tonnage  records  were  broken  during  December  at 
the  Carnegie  steel  mills  In  Homestead,  the  total  output  for 
the  month  being  825,801  tons,  exclusive  of  armor  and  all 
other  Government  plate.  The  distribution  of  wages  on  Dec. 
15,  1901,  covering  three  weeks,  aggregated  $500,000,  the  big- 
gest pay  day  ev^r  known  at  this  plant. 

ALL  NUPTIAL  SPEED  RECORDS  were  smashed  on 
Sunday,  Aug.  10,  1901,  at  St.  Joseph,  Mich.,  Chicago's  Gretna 
Green,  when  twenty-seven  couples  from  Chicago  were  deftly 
spliced  in  one  hour  and  three-quarters,  each  marriage  thus 
taking  less  than  five  minutes. 

THE  CHICAGO  SPEEDY-DIVORCE  calendar  found  its 
stellar  performance  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  G.  Krueger.  It  took 
this  lady  a  trifle  less  than  ten  minutes  to  get  her  divorce. 
At  9:30  A.  M.,  Aug.  28,  1901,  she  filed  her  bill  in  the  Circuit 
Court.  At  9:40  A.  M.,  the  decree  had  been  signed  by  the 
Judge,  awarding  her  her  freedom.  The  highest  speed 
achievement  in  former  divorce  cases  In  any  part  of  the 


171 

United  States  was  twenty  minutes  for  the  legal  separation  of  a 
San  Francisco  couple,  in  1900. 

M.  AUGIERES,  A  FRENCH  CHAUFFEUR,  drove  a  heavy 
French  racing  machine  a  mile  in  46  seconds  on  Nov.  11,  1902, 
between  Ablis  and  St.  Arnoult,  France. 

THE  LONG-DISTANCE  RECORD  FOR  HORSELESS 
VEHICLES  was  broken  by  Arthur  J.  Eddy  of  Chicago.  In 
sixty  days,  from  Aug.  1,  to  Sept.  30,  1901,  he  covered  2,U0O 
miles,  travelling  through  Michigan,  Indiana,  Ohio,  Pennsyl- 
vania, New  York,  New  Jersey,  Massachusetts  and  part  of 
Canada.  He  averaged  about  100  miles  a  day  and  at  times 
maintained  a  speed  of  forty  miles  an  hour. 

CHARLES  BELLAMY,  A  BURLINGTON  RAILROAD 
FIREMAN,  who  in  eleven  years  of  service  travelled  606,840 
miles  and  shovelled  32,501  tons  of  coal  on  the  way.  He  never 
lost  a  trip  or  received  a  scratch  through  accident.  Railroad 
men  say  that  it  is  a  case  of  physical  endurance  never 
equalled. 

AN  ENGINE  OF  THE  GREAT  NORTHERN  RAILWAY 
in  England,  which  was  built  in  1870,  completed  in  August, 
1901,  an  aggregate  of  4,000,000  miles,  breaking  the  English 
record  in  this  respect. 

THE  SPEEDIEST  LONG-DISTANCE  DELIVERY  OF 
MAIL  ever  accomplished  in  the  world  was  that  of  the  con- 
signment which  left  Sydney,  Australia,  Oct.  15,  1901,  for 
London,  England,  by  the  American  route.  A  distance  of 
15,265  miles  was  covered  in  thirty-one  days,  a  saving  of  four 
days  over  the  Suez  Canal  route. 

AROUND  THE  WORLD  in  60  days  13  hours  and  30  min- 
utes is  the  new  globe  girdling  record,  which  was  completed 
in  July,  1901,  by  Charles  0.  Fitzmo'rris,  a  Chicago  high  school 
boy.  This  beat  the  previous  fast  circuit  of  the  world  by 
several  days. 

AT  THE  OPENING  OF  BUSINESS  ON  NOV.  1,  1902,  THE 
United  States  Treasury  had  in  its  possession  the  largest  fund 
of  gold  held  by  any  nation  in  the  world  and  the  greatest  ever 
owned  by  this  Government,  the  amount  being  $517,078,569. 

The  largest  shipment  of  gold  which  ever  left  New  York 
in  a  single  day  was  sent  to  Europe  Not.  19,  1901,  on  the 
steamship  Kaiser  Wilhelm  der  Grosse.  The  sum  was 
$7,082,583.19.  No  other  ship  in  the  world's  history  has  ever 
been  so  richly  laden. 

THE  LARGEST  SINGLE  ORDER  EVER  GIVEN  FOR 
WATCHES  was  received  by  the  American  manufacturer  of 
the  Ingersoll  Dollar  Watch,  from  a  London  firm,  the  former 
agreeing  to  deliver  2,000,000  timepieces  within  twelve  months. 

NEW  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE  RECORD  DAY 
was  May  9,  1901,  (Day  of  the  Panic),  when  3,336,695  shares 
were  traded  in.  The  Government  tax  amounted  to  $66,734, 
and  Broker's  commission  to  $834,187.  $12.50  per  100  shares 
being  the  change  for  both  buying  and  selling  stock. 


172 

IMAGINE,  IF  YOU  CAN,  A  LIVE  STOCK  TRAIN  16  7-8 
miles  long— numberiDg  2,397  cars  and  containing  34,785  head 
of  cattle,  38,456  hogs  and  22,234  sheep,  and  you  will  have 
some  idea  of  the  record  breaking  day  for  receipts  at  the 
Union  Stock  Yards,  Chicago,  oil  Wednesday,  July  24,  1901. 
1901  was  a  record  breaking  year.  The  total  receipts  of  live 
stock  of  all  classes  amounted  to  15,657,162  head,  the  aggre- 
gate value  being  $283,953,239.  This  total  of  live  stock  re- 
ceived is  the  largest  in  history,  being  518,225  larger  than  in 
any  former  year. 

JAN.  29,  1901  ,  A  KENTUCKY  FIRM  SOLD  TO  A 
Chicago  house  8,600  barrels  of  whiskey,  which  is  the  largest 
single  transaction  in  lipuor  ever  known.  On  this  whiskey  the 
United  States  Government  received  $300,000  in  revenue  tax; 
the  total  amount  of  cash  involved  in  the  deal  was  about 
$750,000;  the  quantity  of  spirits  was  sufficient  to  fill  3,440,000 
pint  bottles;  retailed  at  75  cents  a  pint  the  sum  realized 
would  be  $2,580,000. 

THE  PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  OF  THE  CIVIIi  WAR, 

THE  CONFEDE:rATE  states.  The  eleven  States 
which  seceded  from  tJie  Union  in  the  late  Civil  War  (1861- 
1866,  were:  Georgia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Virginia, 
Tennessee,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Mississippi, 
Florida  and  Texas.  , 

The  Republican  National  Convention,  that  met  at  Chicago 
on  May  16,  1860,  adoptd  a  platform  on  the  17th  that  denied 
**the  authority  of  Congress,  of  a  territorial  legislature,  or 
any  individuals,  to  give  legal  existence  to  slavery  in  any 
territory  of  the  U.  S."  On  the  18th,  after  three  ballotings, 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  unanimously  nominated  for  the 
Presidency.  At  the  ensiiing  election  he  received  1,857,610 
votes;  Douglas  1,291,574;  Breckenridge  850,082;  Bell 
646,124.  Of  the  electoral  votes  Abraham  Lincoln  received  180, 
Breckenridge  72,  Bell  39,  and  Douglas  12.  Magnanimous  and 
sagacious,  he  at  first  designed  to  fill  the  public  offices  with 
able  men  drawn  from  the  ranks  of  friends  and  opponents 
alike,  and  offered  seats  in  his  cabinet  to  James  Guthrie  of 
Ky.,  and  John  A.  Gilmer  of  N.  C,  who  declined  acceptance. 
Prior  to  his  departure  for  Washington,  he  visited  his  beloved 
step-mother,  who,  with  deep  emotion,  ''said  she  was  sure  she 
would  never  behold  him  again,  for  she  felt  that  his  enemies 
would  assassinate  him.'*  Four  years  later  her  forebodings 
were  realized.  In  his  inaugural  address,  March  4,  1861,  in 
full  view  of  the  secession  of  some  States,  and  the  wavering 
attitude  of  others,  he  said:  **I  consider  that  in  view  of  the 
constitution  and  the  laws,  the  Union  is  unbroken,  and  to  the 
extent  of  my  ability  I  shall  take  care,  as  the  constitution 
itself  expressly  enjoins  ui5on  me,  that  the  laws  of  the  Union 
be  faithfully  executed  in  all  the  States."  His  position  was 
extremely  trying  and  difficult.   The  army,  only  16,000  strong. 


173 

was  in  remote  parts  of  the  country,  and  many  of  its  ofCicer^i 
were  secessionists;  the  navy  was  scattered,  the  treasury 
empty,  the  border  States  rebellious  in  spirit,  but  unwilling  to 
suffer  as  the  arena  of  conflict.  His  cabinet  contained  several 
of  his  old  competitors  for  the  chief  magistry,  who  concurred 
with  him  in  refusing  to  negotiate  with  Forsyth  and  Crow- 
ford,  commissioners  from  the  seceded  States. 

1861.  Feb.  4.  Southern  Confederacy  inaugurated.  Del- 
egates from  the  seceded  States  met  at  Montgomery,  Ala., 
and  formed  a  government  known  as  the  "Confederate  States 
of  America."  Jefferson  Davis,  formerly  a  United  States 
Senator  from  Mississippi,  was  chosen  President,  and  Alex 
H.  Stevens,  of  Georgia,  was  chosen  Vice-President.  All  the 
national  property  and  munitions  of  war  belonging  to  the 
United  States,  situated  in  the  seceded  States,  were  seized  and 
held. 

1861.  April  12.  Attack  on  Fort  Sumter.  The  Star  of 
the  West,  an  unarmed  steamer,  bearing  supplies  to  Major 
Anderson's  garrisons  in  Fort  Sumter,  had  been  fired  upon  and 
driven  back  January  9,  1861.  At  the  same  time  the  Southern 
leaders  declared  that  any  attempt  to  relieve  Fort  Sumter 
would  be  regarded  as  ^  a  declaration  of  war.  At  length 
Gen.  Beauregard  opened  fire  on  the  fort  on  the  morning  of 
the  12th  of  April,  and  after  a  contest  of  thirty-seven  hours 
the  garrison  surrendered.  The  garrison  numbered  only 
seventy  men,  while  the  besieging  force  was  seven  thousand. 

1861.  March  4.  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  sixteenth  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  inaugurated. 

1861.  April  15.  Call  for  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers 
by  President  Lincoln  to  suppress  the  rebellion. 

1861.  April  18.  Seizure  of  Harper's  Ferry  by  Confederate 
troops. 

1861.  April  20.  Seizure  of  the  Norfolk  Navy  Yard  by 
the  Confederates. 

1861.  April  19.  Massachusetts  troops  attacked  in  the 
streets  of  Baltimore.  First  blood  shed  in  the  civil  war  on  the 
anniversary  of  Concord  and  Lexington. 

1861.  July  4.  Lincoln  called  an  extra  session  of  Congress 
in  which  he  asked  for  400,000  men,  and  $400,000,000  to 
maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Union.  Congress  ratified  his 
acts,  authorized  the  acceptance  of  500,000  volunteers,  placed 
$500,000,000  at  the  disposal  of  the  Government,  and  confis- 
cated all  slaves  used  in  insurgent  military  operations. 

1861.  July  20.  The  Confederate  Congress  assembled  at 
Richmond,  Va. 

1861.  July  21.  The  Federal  troops  having  driven  the 
enemy  from  the  field  after  a  sharp  contest,  were  suddenly 
attacked  in  flank  and  thrown  into  a  pania  The  retreat  was 
changed  to  a  rout,  arms  and  munitions  being  abandoned,  the 
fugitives  flying  in  all  directions.  The  effect  of  this  battle 
was  to  convince  the  Northcirn  people  of  the  desperate  nature 


174 

of  the  great  conflict  that  had  just  opened.  Congress  immedi- 
ately voted  $500,000,000  and  500,000  men  to  prosecute  the 
war. 

1861.  July  22.  Gen.  McClellan  talies  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac. 

1861.  Nov.  18w  The  Confederate  Congress  meets  at  Rich- 
mond. 

1861.  Nov.  3.  Jefferson  Davis  is  elected  President  of  the 
Confederate  States  for  a  term  of  six  years. 

1862.  Feb.  16.  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson  v(7ith  its  garri- 
son of  fifteen  thousand  men,  by  Gen.  Grant, 

1862.  Feb.  22.  Jefferson  Davis  is  inaugurated  President 
of  the  Confederate  States,  at  Richmond,  with  A.  H.  Stephens 
as  Vice-President. 

1862.    April  6  and  7.    Battle  of  Shiloh. 

1862.  April  6.  Battle  at  Pittsburg  landing;  Gen.  Grant 
is  driven  from  his  position. 

1862.  April  7.  Gen.  Grant  regains  his  position.  The 
valiant  Gen.  Johnstone  was  killed  in  this  battle. 

1862.  April  16.  Lincoln  signed  the  bill  abolishing  slavery 
in  the  District  of  Columbia,  providing  for  compensation  to 
owners  claimant  within  ninety  days,  and  appropriating 
$600,000  for  the  colonization  of  such  emancipates  as  might 
wish  to  leave  the  country.  About  $80,000  were  spent  in  sub 
sequent  attempts  to  colonize  the  freedmen  in  New  Granada 
and  Hayti.   The  project  was  then  abandoned. 

1862.  April  24.  New  Orleans  was  taken  by  a  double 
force.  The  naval  force  under  Commodore  Farragut,  aided  by 
a  land  force  under  Gen.  Butler. 

1862.  May  1.  Gen.  Butler  enters  New  Orleans  and  pro- 
claims martial  law. 

1862.  May  9.  Lincoln  rescinded  the  order  of  Gen. 
Hunter,  declaring  the  slaves  of  Ga.,  Flo.,  and  S.  C,  forever 
free.  Public  sentiment  and  public  interest  did  not  at  either 
epoch  warrant  so  sweeping  a  measure,  and  Mr.  Lincoln's  of- 
ficial action  was  always  studiously  intended  to  accord  with 
both.  He  wished  all  men  to  be  free,  but  his  "paramouut 
object  was  to  save  the  Union,  and  not  either  to  destroy  or 
save  slavery."  His  policy  in  reference  to  slavery  was  invari- 
ably subordinated  to  the  preservation  of  nationality. 

1862.  July  1.  President  Lincoln  called  for  300,000 
volunteers. 

1862.    August  8.    The  Habeas  Corpus  Act  is  suspended. 
1862.    April  25.    Capture   of  New   Orleans   by  Captain 
Farragut. 

1862.  March  9.  Battle  of  the  Merrimac  and  Monitor. 
This  was  the  first  battle  ever  fought  between  turreted  iron 
ships. 

1862.  September  5.  Invasion  of  Maryland  by  the  Con- 
federate forces  under  Gen.  Lee. 

1862.    Sept.  17.    Battle  of  Antietam.    This  was  one  of 


175 

the  bloodiest  conflicts  of  the  war,  and  thohgh  the  result 
could  scarce  be  said  to  be  decisive,  the  effect  was  a  Federal 
victory.  Lee>  was  forced  to  retire  across  the  Potomac,  and 
.Washington  was  no  longer  threatened. 

1862.  Nov.  19.  Lincoln  delivered  the  memorable  address 
at  the  dedication  of  the  Gettysburgh  Cemetery,  which  is  now 
familiar  to  all  readers  of  the  english  language,  in  which  he 
eloquently  urged  "that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these  dead 
shall  not  have  died  in  vain;  that  the  nation,  under  God, 
shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom;  and  that  the  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people  shall 
not  perish  from  the  earth." 

1862.  Dec.  13.  Battle  of  Fredericksburg.  Overwhelming 
defeat  of  Union  troops;    Federal  loss  twelve  thousand. 

1862-1863.  December  31  and  January  2.  Battle  of 
Murfreesboro.  This  w^as  one  of  the  fiercest  battles  of  the 
war,  the  loss  being  stated  as  one-fourth  of  the  number  en- 
gaged.   The  Confederates  were  compelled  to  retreat. 

1863.  Jan.  1.  Emancipation  Proclamation,  declaring  free- 
dom to  the  slaves,  issued  by  President  Lincoln. 

1863.  April  6.  The  market  prices  of  Richmond  of  this 
date,  show  the  value  of  commodities:  Apples,  $50  per.  bbl.; 
butter,  $3  per  lb.;  round  of  bacon,  $1:40;  ham,  $1:45; 
brandy  and  Avhiskey,  $22  to  $30  per  gal.;  corn,  $7:50  per  bu.; 
candles,  $3  per  lb.;  coffee,  $4:50  per  lb.;  flour,  $32  to  $36  per 
bbl.;   sugar,  $1:30  per  lb. 

1863.    May  2-3.    Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Va. 

1863.  June  20.  West  Virginia,  the  thirty-fifth  State,  was 
admitted  to  the  Union.  This  portion  of  Virginia  remained 
loyal  to  the  Union  during  the  war,  and  was  accordingly  incor- 
porated into  a  separate  State. 

1868.  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Penn.,  July  1-3  1863.  This 
was  the  bloodiest  and  most  desperately  contested  struggle 
of  the  war.  The  loss  on  both  sides  numbered  about  fifty 
thousand  men.  Lee  w^as  forced  to  retreat  beyond  the  Poto- 
mac, and  a  Northern  invasion  was  no  longer  thought  of. 
The  backbone  of  the  rebellion  was  broken. 

1863.  July  4.  Surrender  of  Vicksburg  with  37,000  prison- 
ers of  war.  This  was  one  of  the  most  important  events  of  the 
war.  By  its  capture  the  Confederacy  was  cut  in  two  and  the 
Mississippi  opened  to  the  Gulf. 

1863.    Sept.  19-20.    Battle  of  Chickamauga. 

1863.  Nov.  24-25.    Battle  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

1864.  April  10.  Lincoln  accepted  an  offer  from  the  Gov- 
ernors of  O.,  Ind.,  Ill,  la.,  and  Wis.  of  100,000  men  for  100 
days'  service;  and  on  the  30th  of  that  month,  by  letter  ex- 
pressed entire  satisfaction  with  General  Grant,  giving  him 
unlimited  discretion  in  the  campaign  about  to  open,  and 
promised  all  the  assistance  he  could  render. 

1864.  May  5-6.  Battle  of  the  Wilderness. 
1864.    May  8-12.    Battle  of  Spottsylvania. 


/ 


176 

1864.  June  S.  Battle  of  Cold  Harbor.  Twenty  minutes 
after  the  battle  had  opened,  ten  thousand  Union  soldiers  had 
fallen. 

1864.  June  8.  In  June  Lincoln  affixed  his  signature  to 
the  bill  repealing  the  fugitive  slave  law,  and  averred  his 
conviction  that  "no  human  power  could  subdue  the  rebellion 
without  the  use  of  the  emancipation  policy."  On  the  8th 
of  June  he  received  the  Republican  nomination  for  the  Pres- 
idency, with  Andrew  Johnson  for  Vice-President,  upon  a 
platform  of  unconditional  surrender  of  the  rebels,  and  the 
complete  prohibition  of  slavery  in  the  U.  S.,  by  constitutional 
amendment. 

1877.  March  30.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment,  whereby 
the  right  of  suffrage  is  guaranteed  to  all,  regardless  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude,  was  formally  an- 
nounced as  part  of  the  Constitution,  March  30. 

1864.    Sept.  2.  Capture  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  by  Gen.  Sherman. 

1864.  Dec.  15-16.    Battle  of  Nashville. 

1865.  April  2-3.  Capture  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond  by 
the  forces  of  Gen.  Grant. 

1865.  April  9.  Surrender  of  Gen.  Lee,  at  Appomattox 
Court  House,  Va.  This  event  really  brought  the  civil  war  to 
a  close. 

1865.  April  14.  Assassination  of  President  Lincoln. 
This  black  deed  was  perpetrated  in  Ford's  Theater,  Wash- 
ington, where  the  President  occupied  a  box  during  the  per- 
formance. It  was  the  act  of  the  crazed  brain  of  one  who, 
thinking  he  was  ridding  the  country  of  a  tyrant,  struck  an 
almo'st  deadly  blow  at  the  now  vanquished  South,  in  the 
murder  of  her  most  powerful  friend.  Neither  in  this  country, 
nor  elsewhere  in  the  world,  will  the  memory  of  Lincoln  ever 
die.  It  was  his  mission  to  preserve  what  George  Washington 
had  created.  He  relied  on  the  intuitive  sagacity  of  the 
people,  and  by  his  wonderful  executive  ability  and  spotless 
integrity  commanded  the  attention  and  confidence  of  the 
nation.  The  leader  whose  administration  subdued  a  rebellion 
of  eight  millions  of  people,  the  emancipator  whose  pen  struck 
the  shackles  fromi  the  limbs  of  four  millions  of  slaves,  the 
ruler  who  assisted  to  demonstrate  the  fact  that  a  govern- 
ment resting  on  the  enlightened  popular  will  is  strong 
enough  to  maintain  itself  under  the  most  untoward  circum- 
stances, he  now  occupies  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame 
m-eviously  unfilled,  and  will  command  the  cordial  praise  of 
men  to  the  latest  generation. 

1865.  April  9.  Lee  surrendered  to  the  Armies  of  the 
Potomac  and  James;  Maj.  Gen.  U.  S.  G'-'out.  26,00 J  pr\so:i- 
ei's. 

1865.  April  17.  Surrender  of  Mosby  to  Maj.  Gen.  Han- 
cock.   700  prisoners. 

1865.    April  26.    Johns d.t  surrendered  to  the  Armies  of 


177 

the  Tennessee,  Georgia  and  Onio,  to  Maj.  iUm.  W.  T. 
feherman.    29,1:'24  prisoners. 

1865.  May  10.  Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis  at  Irwins- 
ville,  Ga. 

1865.  May  10.  Tallaliasse,  Fla.  Surrender  of  Sam  Jones* 
command  to  detactiment  of  Wilson's  Cav.,  Maj-Gen.  Mc- 
Cook.    8,000  prisoners. 

1865.  May  11.  Chalk  Bluff,  Ark.  Surrender  of  Jeff. 
Thompson's  command  to  forces  under  Gen.  Dodge.  7,454 
prisoners. 

1865.  May  26.  Surrender  of  Kirby  Smith  to  Maj-Gen. 
Canby's  command.    20,000  prisoners. 

1865.  May  26.  The  Armies  of  the  East  and  West  were 
disbanded  and  returned  home,  after  a  review  at  Washington. 

1865.  June  6.  An  order  was  issued  for  the  release  of  all 
prisoners  of  war  in  the  depots  of  the  North. 

1865.  July  7.  Mrs.  Surratt,  Harold,  Payne,  and  Azertoth 
hanged  at  Washington  for  conspiracy  in  the  murder  of 
Lincoln. 

1865.  Dec.  18.  Secretary  Seward  officially  declared 
slavery  abolished. 

More  soldiers  died  from  cramp  diarrhhoea  and  dysentery 
than  from  any  other  disease. 

Three  hundred  and  two  officers  and  men  committed 
suicide,  103  homicide,  and  121  were  executed. 

The  quartermaster-general  reports  the  total  number  of 
graves  under  the  supervision  of  his  department  as  315,555, 
only  172,400  of  which  number  have  been  identified. 

The  largest  number  ol  discharges  among  the  white  troops 
were  for  the  following  diseases:  consumption,  20,403;  diarr- 
hoea and  dysentery,  17,389;  debility,  14,500;  rheumatism, 
11,799;    heart  disease,  10,636. 

Number  of  United  States  troops  captured  during  the  war, 
212,608;   Confederate  troops  captured  during  the  war,  476,169. 

Number  of  United  States  troops  paroled  on  the  field, 
16,431;    Confederate  troops  paroled  on  the  field,  248,599. 

Number  of  United  States  troops  who  died  while  prisoners, 
29,725;  Confederate  troops  who  died  while  prisoners, 
26,774. 

U.  S.  MILITARY  FORCES  DLRIIVG  WAR  OP  1861-65. 

January  1,  1861,  the  military  forces  of  the  United  States 
consisted  of  a  regular  army  numbering  14,663  present,  1,704 
absent,  making  an  aggregate  of  16,367  officers  and  men. 

April  15,1861,  the  President  issued  a  call  for  75,000 
three  months'  militia,  under  which  the  States  furnished  a 
total  of  91,816. 

May  3,  1861,  and  under  the  acts  of  Congress  of  July  22 
and  25,  1861,  the  President  issued  a  call  for  83,000  three 
years*  men. 


178 

In  May  and  June,  1861,  by  special  authority,  15,007  men 
were  enlisted  for  three  months. 

Under  the  call  of  July  2,  1862,  for  300,000  men  for  three 
years,  421,465  oflacers  and  men  were  fiirnished. 

Under  the  call  of  August  4,  1862,  for  300,000  militia  for 
nine  months,  only  87,588  men  were  furnished. 

Under  the  President's  proclamation  of  June  15,  1863,  for 
militia  for  six  months,  16,361  men  were  furnished. 

Under  the  call  of  October  17,  1863,  which  embraced  men 
raised  by  draft  in  1863,  and  under  the  call  of  February  1, 
1864,  the  two  calls  being  combined,  and  for  500,000  men  for 
three  years,  317,092  men  were  furnished,  52,288  men  paid 
commutation,  making  a  total  of  369,380  men. 

Under  the  call  of  March  14,  1864,  for  200,000  for  three 
years,  259,515  men  were  furnished,  32,678  paid  commutation, 
making  a  total  of  292,193  men. 

Between  April  23  and  July  18,  1864,  there  were  mustered 
into  the  service,  for  100  days,  113,000  militia. 

Under  the  call  of  July  18,  1864,  for  500,000  men  for  one, 
two,  three,  and  four  years'  service  there  were  furnished; 
223,044  men  for  one  year;  8,430  men  for  two  years; 
153,049  men  for  three  years;  730  men  for  four  years;  1,298 
men  paid  comriautatlon,  making  a  total  of  386,461  men;  this 
call  was  reduced  by  excess  of  credits  on  previous  calls. 

Under  the  call  of  December  19,  for  300,000  men  for  one, 
two,  three,  and  four  years,  the  States  furnished:  151,363 
men  for  one  year,  5,110  men  for  two  years,  54,967  men  for 
three  years,  312  men  for  four  years;  460  men  paid  commuta- 
tion, making  a  total  of  212,212  men. 

One  hundred  and  eighty-two  thousand  two  hundred  and 
fifty  seven  volunteers  and  militia  were  furnished  by  States 
and  Territories,  not  called  upon  for  their  quota,  16^,848  of 
whom  were  for  three  years,  and  the  balance  for  periods  from 
sixty  days  to  one  year. 

The  grand  aggregate  of  troops  called  for  is  2,763,670  men, 
and  there  were  furnished  by  the  States  and  Territories 
2,772,408  men,  and  86,724  paid  commutation,  making  an  ag- 
gregate of  2,859,132  men.  This  aggregate,  reduced  to  a  three 
years'  standard,  would  make  a  total  number  of  2,320,372. 

RECOGIVITION  OP  THE  CONFEDERACY  BY 
FOREIGN  POWERS. 

An  historical  fact,  yet  one  not  generally  known  is,  that 
Great  Britain  recognized  the  belligerency  of  the  Confederate 
States  on  May  13,  1861,  Prance  did  likewise  on  June  10, 
1861;  Spain  on  June  17,  1861;  and  Portugal  on  July  29, 
1861.  The  Czar  of  Russia  on  July  10,  1861,  refused  to  a«3  ime 
a  position  of  neutrality  as  between  Norta  and  South  and 
made  no  recognition  of  Southern  belligerency. 


179 

TROOPS  PUHNISHEJD  AND  BOUNTIES  PAID  ISOi-OS. 

A  table  showing  by  geographical  divisions  the  number  of 
soldiers  furnished  to  the  Union  Army,  and  the  bounties  paid, 
from  1861  to  1865  inclusive: 

Troops  fur-  Col.  Troops  No.  drawn.  Bounties  paid  Pr.Ct. 
nished  61-65.  furn.  61-65.  by  States.  Troops 

to  Pop. 

N.  E.  States:    Conn.,  Me.,  Mass.,  N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Ver. 

375,131  7,916         103,807         $  52,676,605  12.0 

Middle  States:    N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  Pa. 

914,164  13,922         362,686  $153,653,182  12.2 

Western  States  and  Ter.:    Col.,  Dak.,  111.,  Ind.,  la.,  Kan., 

Mich.,  Minn.,  Neb.,  N.  M.  Ter.,  Ohio,  Wis. 
1,098,088  12,711         203,924  $69,229,186  13.6 

Pacific  St-tes:    Cal.,  Nev.,  Ore.,  Wash. 

19,579      4.3 

Border  States:    Dela.,  Dist.  Col.,  Ky.,  Md.,  Mo.,  W.  Va. 

301,062  45,184  106,412  $10,382,064  8.3 

Southern  States:    Ala.,  Ark.,  Fla.,  Ga.,  La.,  Miss.,  N.  C, 
S.  C,  Tenn.,  Tex.,  Va. 

54,137  63,571      .6 

Indian  Nation: 

  3,530     

Colored  Troops:  a 

  93,441     

Grand  Total: 

b2,859,132         173,079         776,829         $285,941,036  9.1 

(a)  The  colored  troops  given  in  this  number  of  93,441  com- 
prise troops  of  that  class  organized  at  various  stations  in  the 
States  in  rebellion,  and  which  were  at  the  time  not  specifi- 
cally credited  to  States,  and  which  cannot  therefore  be  so 
assigned.  The  entire  number  of  colored  troops  aggregated 
186,097  men. 

(b)  This  is  the  aggregate  of  troops  furnished  for  all  per- 
iods of  service— from  three  months  to  three  years  time.  Re- 
duced to  a  uniform  three  years'  standard,  the  whole  number 
of  troops  enlisted  amounted  to  2,320,372.  - 

(c)  This  table  is  given  from  the  Report  of  the  Provost- 
Marshal  General  in  1866,  with  the  remark  that  much  larger 
disbursements  in  bounties  were  made  in  some  States,  the 
aggregate  not  ascertainable. 

SOLDIBRS'  HOMES  IN  THE  U.  S. 

Soldiers'  Homes  are  institutions  founded  by  government 
for  the  maintenance  of  soldiers  disabled  in  the  service  of 
their  country,  and  thus  entitled  to  support.  An  act  of  Con- 
gress was  passed,  1851,  for  the  founding  of  such  homes, 
when  temporary  asylums  were  established. 

The  principal  and  only  permanent  '*Home"  for  the  regular 
army  is  in  Washington,  D.  C. 


180 

In  Europe,  Chelsea  Hospital,  Eng.,  Kilmainham  Hospital, 
Ireland,  and  the  Hotel  des  Invalides,  Paris,  besides  a  similar 
institution  in  Berlin,  till  the  same  mission. 

The  National  Home  for  Disabled  Volunteer  Soldiers 
comprises  seven  branches. 
Eastern  Branch.— National  Home,  Augusta,  Me. 
Southern    Branch.— National    Soldiers'    Home,  Elizabeth 
City,  Va. 

Central  Branch.— National  Military  Home,  Dayton,  Ohio. 
Northwestern  Branch.— National  Home.— Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Marion  Branch.— National  Military  Home,  Grant  County, 
Ind. 

Western  Branch.— National  Military  Home,  Leavenworth, 
Kan. 

Pacific  Branch.— Soldiers*  Home.  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

STATE  HOMES  FOR  SOLDIERS. 

Vermont  Soldiers'  Home,  Bennington,  Vt. 

National  Soldiers'  Home,  Quincy,  Mass. 

Soldiers'  Home  in  Massachusetts,  Chelsea,  Mass. 

Fitch's  Home  for  the  Soldiers,  and  Soldiers'  Hospital  of 
Connecticut,  Noroton  Heights,  Conn. 

New  York  State  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Home,  Bath,  N.  Y. 

New  Jersey  Home  for  Disabled  Soldiers,  Kearny,  N.  J. 

Pennsylvania  Home  for  Disabled  Volunteer  Soldiers  and 
Sailors,  Erie,  Pa. 

Michigan  Soldiers'  Home,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Ohio  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Home,  Sandusky,  Ohio. 

Illinois  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Home,  Quincy,  111. 

Wisconsin  Veterans'  Home,  Waupaca,  Wis. 

Minnesota  State  Soldiers'  Home,  Minnehaha,  Minn. 

Iowa  Soldiers'  Home,  Marshalltown,  Iowa. 

Nebraska  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Home,  Grand  Island,  Neb. 

Kansas  State  Soldiers'  Home,  Dodge  City,  Kansas. 

California  Veterans'  Home,  Yountville,  Cal. 

South  Dakota  Soldiers'  Home,  Hot  Springs,  S.  Dak. 

Colorado  Sold4ers'  and  Sailors'  Home,  Monte  Vista,  Colo. 

New  Hampshire  Soldiers'  Home,  Tilton,  N.  H. 

THE  YELLOWSTONE  PARK. 

YELLOWSTONE  NATIONAL  PARK,  set  apart  by  act  of 
Congress  as  a.  public  park,  or  pleasure  ground,  has  an  area 
of  3,575  square  miles,  with  an  altitude  of  from  6,000  to  12,- 
000  feet,  that  of  Yellowstone  Lake  being  7,788  feet.  This 
park  lies  mainly  in  Wyoming,  but  includes  also  a  small  part 
of  Montana.  The  wonderful  geysers  and  thermal  springs  of 
this  region  outnumber  those  of  all  the  rest  of  the  world 
together.  The  former  are  estimated  at  about  50,  whose 
waters  spout  up  to  a  height  of  from  50  to  200  feet,  while  of 
the  hot  springs,  impregnated  chiefly  with  lime  and  with 
silica,  there  are  many  thousands. 


181 

POPULATION  OF  ST7?^TES  AND  TERKITORIIGS, 
AND  1890. 

(^Order  of  Mag- 
Per  Cent.       uitude  in 


1900. 

1890. 

Increase. 

1900. 

1890. 

1880. 

Ala. 

1,828,697 

1,513,017 

20.8 

18 

17 

17 

122,931 

59,620 

104.9 

49 

48 

44 

Ark. 

1,311,564 

1,128,179 

16.25 

25 

24 

25 

Cal  

1,485,053 

1,208,130 

22.9 

21 

22 

24 

Colo  

539,700 

412,198 

30.9 

31 

31 

35 

,  908,355 

746,258 

21.7 

29 

29 

28 

Del. 

184,735 

168,493 

9.9 

46 

42 

38 

D.  of  C 

278,718 

230,392 

9.6 

42 

39 

36 

Fl  

528,542 

391,422 

35.0 

32 

32 

34 

Ga  

2,216,331 

1,837,353 

20.6 

11 

12 

13 

161,772 

84,385 

91.7 

47 

45 

46 

Ill  

4,821,550 

3,826,351 

26.0 

3 

3 

4 

Ind. 

2,516,462 

2,192,404 

14.8 

8 

8 

6 

2,231,853 

1,911,896 

16.7 

10 

10 

10 

Kan. 

1,470,495 

1,427,096 

3.0 

22 

19 

20 

2,147,174 

1,858,635 

15.5 

12 

11 

8 

La  

1,381,625 

1,118,587 

23.5 

23 

25 

22 

Me  

694,466 

661,086 

5.0 

30 

30 

27 

Md  

1  190,050 

1,042,390 

14.1 

26 

27 

23 

Mass  

2,805,346 

2,238,943 

25.2 

7 

6 

7 

Mich. 

2,420,982 

2,093,889 

15.6 

9 

9 

9 

1  715,394 

1,301,826 

31.7 

19 

20 

26 

Miss  

. .  .1,551,270 

1,289,600 

20.3 

20 

21 

18 

Mo  

3,106,665 

2,679,184 

15.9 

5 

5 

5 

Mont. 

243,329 

132,159 

84.1 

44 

44 

45 

Neb  

1,068,539 

1,058,910 

0.9 

27 

26 

30 

42,335 

45,761 

*7.5 

52 

49 

43 

N.  H. 

411,588 

376,530 

9.3 

36 

33 

31 

N.  J  

..  .1,833,669 

1,444,933 

29.7 

16 

18 

19 

N.  M  

. . .  195,310 

153,593 

27.1 

45 

43 

41 

N.   Y.  ... 

..  .7,268,012 

5,997,853 

21.2 

1 

1 

1 

N.  C  

..  .1,893,810 

1,617,947 

17.1 

15 

16 

15 

N.  D  

. ..  319,146 

182,719 

74.7 

41 

41 

**40 

Ohio   

3,672,316 

13.2 

4 

4 

3 

Okla  

. 398,245 

61,834 

544.2 

38 

46 

Ore  

. .  .  413,536 

313,767 

31.3 

35 

38 

37 

.  6,302,115 

5,258,014 

19.9 

2 

2 

2 

R.  I  

...  428,556 

345,506 

24.0 

34 

35 

33 

S.  C  

...1,340,316 

1,151,149 

16.4 

24 

23 

21 

S.    D.  ... 

 401,570 

328,808 

22.1 

37 

37 

1140 

Tenn  

...  .2,020,616 

1,767,518 

14.3 

14 

13 

12 

Tex  

,3,048,710 

2,235,523 

36.4 

6 

7 

11 

Utah    .  . . . 

.  .  276,749 

207,905 

33.1 

43 

40 

39 

Vt,   

. .  .  343,641 

332,422 

3.3 

40 

36 

32 

182 

r— Order  of  Mag — 
Per  Cent.        nitude  in 
1900.  1890.     Increase,    1900.  1890,  1880. 

Va  1,854,184       1,655,980        11.9       17      15  14 

Wash   518,103         349,390        48.3       33       34  42 

W.  V   958,800         762,794        25.7       28       28  29 

Wis  2,069,042       1,686,880        22.7       13       14  16 

Wyo   92,531  60,705        52.4      50      47  47 

Alaska    63,411  32,052        97.8  51 

Hawaii    154,001  89,990        71.1  48 

I.  T   391,960         180,182       117.5  39 

♦Decrease.  **Includes  South  Dakota.  ||Ineludes  North 
Dakota. 

TWO  CURIOUS  CALCULATIONS. 

1.  If  a  pin  had  been  dropped  into  the  hold  of  the  Great 
Eastern  steamship,  and  on  that  day  week  a  second  pin,  and 
on  that  day  week  four  pins,  and  so  on,  doubling  the  number 
of  pins  each  week  for  a  year,  there  would  be  deposited 
4,503,599,627,370,495  pins.  Allowing  200  to  the  ounce,  the 
weight  of  the  whole  would  be  628,292,358  tons;  and  to 
carry  them  all  would  require  27,924  ships  as  large  as  the 
Great  Eastern,  which  was  calculated  to  hold  22,500  tons. 
The  Great  Eastern,  designed  by  Brunei,  was  begun  at  Mill- 
wall,  London,  in  1854,  and  launched  in  1858;  was  680  feet 
long,  83  feet  broad,  draught  of  25  feet;  had  screw  engines  of 
4,000  horse-power,  and  paddle  engines  of  2,600  horse-power. 
Served  in  the  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable,  but  was  unfitted 
for  ocean  use  in  competition  with  the  more  rapid  sailing  ves- 
sels, which  made  their  journeys  at  less  expense.  Was  sold 
in  1887  for  $40,000,  and  was  broken  up. 

2.  Counting  a  Billion.  What  is  a  billion?  The  reply  is 
very  simple— a  million  times  a  million.  This  is  quickly  writ- 
ten, and  more  quickly  still  pronounced.  But  no  man  is  able 
to  count  it.  You  can  count  160  or  170  a  minute;  but  let  us 
even  suppose  that  you  go  as  far  as  200  in  a  minute;  then  an 
hour  will  produce  12,000;  a  day,  288,000;  and  a  year,  or  365 
days  (for  every  four  years  you  may  rest  one  day  from  count- 
ing, during  leap  year),  105,120,000.  Let  us  suppose,  now, 
that  Adam,  at  the  beginning  of  his  experience,  had  begun  to 
count,  had  continued  to  do  so,  and  was  counting  still,  he 
would  not,  even  now,  according  to  the  usually  supposed  age 
of  our  globe,  have  counted  nearly  enough.  For,  to  count  a 
billion,  he  would  require  9,512  years,  34  days,  5  hours,  and 
20  minutes,  according  to  the  above  calculation. 

THE  FIRST  OCEAN  PROPELLER. 
THE  FIRST  OCEAN  PROPELLER.  The  method  of 
moving  vessels  by  screw  propulsion,  was  invented  by  Erics- 
son, in  1836,  and  was  practically  applied  on  the  Great  Brit- 
ain, which  made  the  trip  from  Liverpool  to  New  York  in  14 
days,  21  hours,  in  1845. 


183 

CITIES  HAVING  OVER  35,000  INHABITANTS 

IN  1000.  Increase 
from  1890 

.  Population  ■  ,     to  1900. 

Cities.  1900.  1890.  PerCt. 


New  York,  Y*.**.. 

1 

3,437,202 

1  S 

J,492,591 

37.8 

2 

1,698,575 

2  ] 

1,099,850 

54,4 

Philadelphia,  Pa  

3 

1,293,697 

3  ] 

L,046,964 

23.5 

4 

575,238 

4 

451,770 

27,3 

5 

560,892 

5 

448,477 

25.0 

6 

508,957 

6 

434,439 

17.1 

7 

381,768 

9 

261,353 

46.0 

8 

352,387 

10 

255,664 

37.8 

San  Francisco,  Cal... 

9 

342,782 

7 

298,99^ 

14.6 

Cincinnati,  O  

10 

325,902 

8 

296,908 

9.7 

11 

321,616 

12 

238,617 

34.7 

12 

287, 104 

11 

241,039 

18.6 

13 

285,704 

14 

205,876 

38.7 

Milwaukee,  Wis  

14 

285,315 

15 

204,468 

39.5 

Washington,  D.  C... 

15 

278,718 

13 

230,392 

20.9 

246,070 

16 

181,830 

35.3 

Jersey  City,  N.  J  

17 

206,433 

18 

163,003 

26.6 

Minneapolis,  Minn.  . . 

,  18 

204,731 

19 

161.129 

27.0 

19 

202,718 

17 

164,738 

23.0 

20 

175,597 

24 

132,146 

32.8 

Indianapolis,  Ind.   . . . 

21 

169,164 

26 

105,436 

60.4 

22 

163,752 

^23 

132,716 

23.3 

23 

163,065 

22 

133,156 

22.4 

24 

162,608 

21 

133,896 

21.4 

25 

133,859 

25 

106,713 

25.4 

26 

131,822 

32 

81,434 

61.8 

27 

129,896 

27 

105,287 

23.3 

28 

125,560 

29 

88,150 

42.4 

Worcester,  Mass  

29 

118,421 

31 

84,655 

39.8 

Syracuse,  N.  Y  

30 

108,374 

30 

88,143 

22.9 

New  Haven,  Conn.... 

31 

108,027 

34 

81,298 

32.8 

32 

105,171 

35 

78,347 

34.2" 

33 

104, 8oo 

39 

74j398 

40.9 

34 

102,979 

54 

52,324 

96.8 

35 

102,555 

20 

140,452 

*26.9 

Memphis  Teun 

36 

102,479 

56 

50,395 

103.3 

37 

102,320 

42 

64  495 

58.6 

38 

102,026 

38 

75,215 

35*6 

,  39 

94,969 

36 

77,696 

22.2 

Albany,  N.  Y  

,  40 

94,151 

28 

94,923 

*0.8 

Cambridge,  Mass  

41 

91,886 

40 

70,028 

31.2 

,  42 

90,426 

60 

46,385 

94.9 

,  43 

89,872 

41 

65,533 

37.1 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich., 

,  44 

87,565 

46 

60,278 

45.2 

Dayton,  O  

45 

85,333 

44 

61,220 

39.3 

,  46 

85,050 

33 

81,388 

4.4 

384 

CITIES  HAVING  OVER  35,000  INHABITArg^i^S 

IN  1900.  Increase 
from  1890 

,  Population  ,  to  1900. 

Cities.  1900.  1890.  PerCt. 

Nashville,  Tenn             47  80,865  37  76,168  6.1 

Seattle,   Wash               48  80,671  69  42,837  88.3 

Hartford,  Conn              49  79,850  53  53,230  50.0 

Reading,  Pa                   50  78,961  47  58,661  34.6 

Wilmington,  Del            51  76,508  43  61,431  24.5 

Camden,  N.  J               52  75,935  48  58,313  30.2 

Trenton,  N.  J                53  73,307  49  57,458  27.5 

Bridgeport,  Conn           54  70,996  58  48,866  45.2 

Lynn,  Mass                   55  68,513  50  55,727  22.9 

Oakland,   Cal                 56  66,960  59  48,682  37.5 

Lawrence,  Mass            57  62,559  63  44,654  40.0 

New  Bedford,  Mass..  58  62,442  71  40,733  53.2 

Des  Moines,  Iowa....  59  62,139  57  50,093  24.0 

Springfield,  Mass            60  62,059  64  44,179  40.4 

Somerville,  Mass            61  61,643  73  40,152  53.5 

Troy,  N.  Y                   62  60,651  45  60,956  *0.5 

Hoboken,  N.  J                63  59,364  67  48,648  36.0 

Evansville,  Ind              64  59,007  55  50,756  16.2 

Manchester,  N.  H....65  56,987  65  44,126  29.1 

tJtica,   N.  Y                  66  56,383  66  44,007  28.1 

Peoria,  111                     67  56,100  70  41,024  36.7 

Charleston,  S.  C            68  55,807  52  54,955  1.5 

Savannah,  Ga                69  54,244  68  43^89  25.5 

Salt  Lake  CHy,  Utah.  70  53,531  62  44,843  19.3 

San  Antonia,  Tex....  71  53,321  80  37,673  41.5 

Duluth,  Minn                 72  52,969  91  33,115  59.9 

Erie,  Pa                         73  52,733  72  40,634  29.7 

Elizabeth,  N.  J              74  52,130  78  37,764  38.0 

Wilkesbarre,  Pa            75  51,721  79  37,718  37.1 

Kansas  City,  Kans...  76  51,418  75  38,316  34.1 

Harrisburg,  Pa.               77  50,167  74  39,385  27.3 

Portland,  Me                 78  50,145  82  36,425  37.6 

Yonkers,  N.  Y               79  47,931  92  23,033  49.6 

Norfolk,   Va                   80  46,624  87  34,871  33.7 

Waterbury,  Conn           81  45,859  105  28,646  60.0 

Holyoke,  Mass                82  45,712  84  35,637  28.2 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind           83  45,115  85  35,393  27.4 

Youngstown,  0               84  44,885  90  33,220  35.1 

Houston,    Tex                85  44,633  110  27,557  61.9 

Covington,  Ky               86  42,938  81  37,371  14.8 

Akron,  0                        87  42,728  109  27,601  54.8 

Dallas,  Tex                    88  42,638  76  38,067  12.0 

Saginaw,  Mich               89  42,345  61  46,322  *8.5 

Lancaster,  Pa                90  41.459  93  32.011  29.5 

Lincoln,  Neb                  91  40,169  51  55,154  *27.1 

Brockton,  Mass              92  40,063  112  27,294  46.7 

Binghamton,  N.  Y...  93  39,647  86  35,005  13,2 


185 

CITIES  HAVIJVG  OVER  25,000  INHABITANTS 


IN  1900. 

Increase 

from  1890 

Cities. 

 Population— 

 ~^ 

to  1900. 

1900. 

1890. 

Per  Ct. 

39,411 

89 

33,300 

18.4 

Pawtucket,   R.  I... 

. .  95 

39,231 

108 

27,633 

41.9 

.  .  96 

38,973 

100 

30,337 

28.4 

Wheeling,   W.   Va. . 

. .  97 

38,878 

88 

34,522 

12.6 

,  98 

38,469 

96 

31,076 

23.7 

Birmingham,  Ala.  . . , 

. .  99 

38,415 

117 

26,178 

46.7 

.  100 

38,307 

118 

25,874 

48.0 

101 

38,253 

94 

31,895 

19.9 

.  .102 

37,789 

104 

29,084 

29.9 

,  103 

37,714 

83 

36,006 

4.7 

Haverhill,  Mass.   . . 

.  .104 

37,175 

111 

27,412 

35.6 

Terre  Haute,   Ind. . 

105 

36.848 

146 

19,922 

84.9 

..106 

36,673 

102 

30,217 

21.3 

107 

36,297 

101 

30,311 

19.7 

108 

36,252 

95 

31,494 

15.1 

South  Bend,  Ind... 

109 

35,999 

136 

21.819 

64.9 

110 

35,956 

99 

30,801 

16.7 

111 

35,936 

137 

21,805 

64.8 

Elmira,  N.  Y  

112 

35,672 

98 

30,893 

15.4 

113 

35,416 

121 

25,228 

40.3 

Davenport,  Iowa  . . 

..114 

35,254 

114 

26,872 

31.1 

115 

34,227 

144 

20,741 

65.0 

.  116 

34,159 

123 

24,963 

36.8 

117 

34,072 

106 

27,909 

22.0 

118 

33,988 

145 

20,226 

68.0 

York,  Pa  

119 

33,708 

143 

20,793 

62.1 

Maiden,  Mass  

.  .120 

33,664 

131 

23,031 

46.1 

121 

33,608 

97 

31,007 

8.3 

122 

33,587 

127 

24,379 

37.7 

,  .123 

33,111 

77 

37,806 

♦12.4 

124 

32,722 

148 

19,033 

71.9 

,  125 

32,637 

133 

22,535 

44.8 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

.  .126 

32,490 

103 

29,100 

11.6 

Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

..127 

31,682 

147 

19.902 

59.1 

Fitchburg,  Mass.  . . 

..128 

31,531 

134 

22,037 

43.0 

.  .129 

31,091 

156 

11,983 

159.4 

Rockford,  111  

.  .130 

31,051 

128 

23,584 

31.6 

Canton,  Ohio  

31,036 

120 

25,448 

21.9 

..132 

30,667 

116 

26,189 

17.0 

30,470 

158 

10,723 

184.1 

Montgomery,  Ala.  . . 

..134 

30,346 

135 

21,883 

38.6 

Auburn,  N.  Y  

..135 

30,345 

119 

25,858 

17.3 

29,655 

152 

15,169 

95.4 

29,353 

129 

23,264 

26.1 

.  .138 

29,282 

115 

26,386 

10.9 

..139 

29,102 

140 

21,014 

38.4 

28,895 

122 

25,090 

15.1 

186 

CITIES  HAVING  OVER  25,000  INHABITANTS 


Cities.  1900. 

Williamsport,  Pa  141  28,757  113 

Jacksonville,  Fla  142  28,429  150 

Newcastle,  Pa  143  28,339  157 

Newport,  Ky  144  28,301  124 

Oshkosh,  Wis  145  28,284  132 

Woonsocket,  R.  1  146  28,204  141 

Pueblo,  Colo  147  28,157  126 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J.. ..148  27,838  154 

Passaic,  N.  J  149  27,777  155 

Bay  City,  Mich  150  27,628  107 

Fort  Worth,  Tex  151  26,688  130 

Lexington,  Ky  152  26,369  138 

Gloucester,  Mass  153  26,121  125 

South  Omaha,  Neb....  154  26,001  159 

New  Britain,  Conn. ...155  25,998  151 

Council  Bluffs,  Iowa..  156  25,802  139 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa..  157  25,656  149 

Easton,  Pa  158  25,238  153 

Jackson,  Mich  159  25,180  142 

*  Decrease. 

STANDARD  TABLE  SHOWING 
VELOCITY  AND   FORCE  OF  WINDS. 


IN  1900.  Increase 
from  1890 

-Population  »  to  1900. 

[).  1890.  FerCt. 

,757  113  27,132  5.9 

,429  150  17,201  65.2 

,339  157  11,600  144.3 

,301  124  24,918  13.5 

,284  132  22,836  23.8 

,204  141  20,830  35.4 

,157  126  24,558  14.6 

,838  154  13,055  113.2 

,777  155  13,028  113.2 

,628  107  27,839  *0.7 

,688  130  23,076  15.6 

,369  138  21,567  22.2 

,121  125  24,651  5.9 

,001  159  8,062  222.5 

,998  151  16,519  57.3 

,802  139  21,474  20.1 

,656  149  18,020  42.3 

,238  153  14,481  74.2 

,180  142  20,798  21.0 


Dbscbiption. 

Miles 
per 
Hour. 

Feet 
per 
Minute. 

Feet 
per 
Second. 

Force  in 
lbs.  per 
Square 
Foot. 

1 

88 

1.47 

.005 

Just  perceptible . . 

2 
'  3 

176 
264 

2.93 
4.4 

.020 
.044 

4 

'  5 

352 
440 

5.87 
7.33 

.079 
.123 

Pleasant  breeze... 

10 
•  15 

880 
1,320 

14.67 
22.0 

.492 
1.107 

20 
■  25 

1,760 
2,200 

29.3 
36.6 

1.968 
3.075 

30 
"  35 

2,640 
3,080 

44.0 
51.3 

4.428 
6.027 

Very  high  wind. .. 

40 
•  45 

3,520 
3,960 

58.6 
66.0 

7.872 
9.963 

50 

4,400 

73.3 

12.300 

1 

60 
'  70 

5,280 
6,160 

88.0 
102.7 

17.712 
24.108  . 

1 

80 
'100 

7.040 
8.800 

117.3 
146.6 

81.488 
49.200 

The  Origin 
of  Visiting: 
Cards. 

As  is  the  case 
in  many  other 
instances,  the 
inrention  o  f 
cards  is  traced 
to  the  Chinese. 
So  long  ago  as 
th#  period  of 
Tong  dynasty 
(618-907)  visit- 
ing cards  wer« 
icnown  to  be  in 
common  use  in 
China  and 
that  is  also  the 
date  of  the  in- 
troduction o  f 
the  **red  silken 
cords'*  which 
figure  so  con- 
spicuously on 
tne  engage- 
ment  cards  of 
that  country. 


187 

INVENTORS  WHO  WERE  PUNISHED  BY  THEIR 
OWN  INVENTIONS. 

Bastille.  Hugues  Aubriot,  Provost  of  Paris,  wlio  built  the 
Bastille,  was  the  first  person  confined  therein.  The  charge 
against  him  was  heresy. 

Brazen  Bull.  Perillos,  who  invented  the  Brazen  Bull  for 
Phalaris,  Tyrant  of  Agrigentum,  was  the  first  person  baked 
to  death  in  the  horrible  monster. 

Captain,  Cowper  Coles,  inventor  of  the  turret-ship,  per- 
ished in  the  Captain  off  Finisterre,  September  7th,  1870. 

Catherine  Wheel.  The  inventor  of  St.  Catharine's  Wheel, 
a  diabolical  machine  consisting  of  four  wheels  turning  differ- 
ent ways,  and  each  wheel  armed  with  saws,  knives,  and 
teeth,  was  killed  by  his  own  machine;  for  when  St.  Cath- 
erine was  bound  on  the  wheel,  she  fell  off,  and  the  machine 
flew  to  pieces.  One  of  the  pieces  struck  the  inventor,  and 
other  pieces  struck  several  of  the  men  employed  to  work  it, 
all  of  whom  were  killed. 

Mr.  Ferguson  invented  a  pair  of  fanners  for  cleaning 
grain,  and  for  this  proof  of  superior  ingenuity  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  Session,  and  reproved  for  trying  to  place 
the  handiwork  of  man  above  the  time-honored  practice  of 
cleaning  grain  on  windy  days,  when  the  current  was  blowing 
briskly  through  the  open  doors  of  the  barn. 

Guillotine.  J.  B.  V.  Guillotin,  M.  D.,  of  Lyons,  was  guil- 
lotined, but  it  is  an  error  to  credit  him  with  the  invention  of 
the  instrument.  The  inventor  was  Dr.  Joseph  Agnace 
Guillotin. 

Haman,  son  of  Hammeda'tha,  the  Amelekite,  of  the  race 
of  Agag,  devised  a  gallows  fifty  cubits  high  on  which  to 
hang  Mordecai,  by  way  of  commencing  the  extirpation  of 
the  Jews;  but  the  favorite  of  Ahasue'rus  was  himself 
hanged  on  his  gigantic  gallows.  In  modern  history  we  have  a 
repetition  of  this  incident  in  the  case  of  Enguerrand  de  Ma- 
rigni.  Minister  of  Finance  to  Philippe  the  Fair,  who  was 
hung  on  the  Gibbet  which  he  had  caused  to  be  erected  at 
Montfaucon,  for  the  execution  of  certain  felons;  and  four 
of  his  successors  in  office  underwent  the  same  fate. 

Hopkins  (Matthew),  the  witch-finder,  was  himself  tried  by 
his  own  tests,  and  put  to  death  as  a  Wizard. 

Iron  Cage.  The  Bishop  of  Verdun,  who  invented  the  Iron 
Cages,  too  small  to  allow  the  person  confined  in  them  to 
stand  upright  or  lie  at  full  length,  was  the  first  to  be  shut 
up  In  one;  and  Cardinal  La  Balue,  who  recommended  them 
to  Louis  XL,  was  himself  confined  in  one  for  ten  years. 

Iron  Shroud.  Ludovieo  Sforza,  who  invented  the  Iron 
Shroud,  was  the  first  to  suffer  death  by  this  horrible  torture. 

Maiden.  The  Regent  Morton  of  Scotland,  who  invented 
the  Maiden,  a  sort  of  guillotine,  was  beheaded  thereby,  la 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 


188 

Ostracism.  Clisthenes  Introduced  the  custom  of  Ostra- 
cism, and  was  tlie  first  to  be  banished  thereby. 

The  Perriere  was  an  instrument  for  throwing  stones  of 
3,000  lbs.  in  weight;  and  the  inventor  fell  a  victim  to  his 
own  invention  by  the  accidental  discharge  of  a  perriere 
against  the  wall. 

Porta  a  Faenza.  Filippo  Strozzi  counselled  the  Duke 
Alessandro  de'  Medici  to  construct  the  Porta  a  Faenza  to 
intimidate  the  Florentines,  and  here  he  was  himself 
murdered. 

Salisbury  (the  Earl  of)  was  the  first  to  use  cannon,  and 
was  the  first  Englishman  killed  by  a  cannon  ball. 

Utropius  induced  the  Emperor  Arcadius  to  abolish  the 
benefit  of  sanctuary;  but  a  few  days  afterwards  he  com- 
mitted some  offence  and  fied  for  safety  to  the  nearest  church. 
St.  Chrysostom  told  him  he  had  fallen  into  his  own  net,  and 
he  was  put  to  death. 

Winstanley  (Mr.)  erected  the  first  Eddystone  lighthouse. 
It  was  a  wooden  polygon,  100  feet  high,  on  a  stone  base;  but 
it  was  washed  away  by  a  storm  in  1703,  and  the  architect 
himself  perished  in  his  own  edifice. 
COST  OF  ELECtRIC  HEADLIGHTS  FOR  ENGINES. 

Service  tests  for  153  nights  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and 
St.  Paul  Railway,  to  determine  the  cost  of  operation  of  an 
electric  locomotive  headlight,  showed  the  average  net  cost 
per  hour  to  be  2.41  cents.  The  corresponding  figure  for  the 
oil  light  is  given  as  1.2  cents,  making  the  increased  cost  of 
operation  of  the  electric  headlight  1.21  cents  per  hour. 
FAMOUS  AMERICAN  WATERFALLS. 

Niagara,  the  most  celebrated  cataract  in  the  world,  is  on 
Niagara  River,  22  miles  North  of  Lake  Erie,  and  14  miles 
South  of  Lake  Ontario.  Goat  Island  separates  the  falls  into 
the  American,  164  feet  high,  and  the  Canadian,  or  Horseshoe, 
158.  Goat  Island,  the  Rapids,  Luna  Island,  Cave  of  the 
Winds,  the  three  Sisters,  Prospect  Park,  the  New  Suspension 
Bridge,  Table  Rock,  and  the  passage  under  the  Horseshoe 
Fall. 

Yosemite,  the  highest  waterfall  in  the  world,  is  in  Mari- 
posa Co.,  where  the  Yosemite  Creek  plunges  2,600  feet  into 
the  Yosemite  Valley.  Tnere  is  first  a  clear  fall  of  1,500  feet, 
then  a  series  of  cascades  aggregating  600  to  700  feet,  and 
finally  a  plunge  of  400  feet  to  the  base  of  the  precipice.  In 
the  same  valley  are  the  beautiful  Bridal-Veil  Fall,  900  feet. 
Virgin's  Tears,  1000  feet,  Illilouette,  600  feet.  Vernal,  400 
feet,  and  Nevada  600  feet. 

Other  Remarkable  Falls  in  the  United  States  are  the 
Austin,  in  Me.,  100  feet;  Belden's  Vt.,  37  feet;  Bellows, 
N.  H.  and  Vt.,  40  feet;  Berlin,  N.  H.,  80  feet;  Carp,  Mich., 
200  feet;    Chattahooche,  Ga.,  110  feet;    Clifton,  O.,  50  feet; 


189 

Crystal  Cascade,  N.  H.,  80  feet;  Dead  River,  Mich.,  96  feet; 
Georgiana,  N.  H.,  80  and  80  feet;  Glen  Ellis,  K.  H.,  80 
feet;  Great,  Neb.,  88  feet;  Housatonic,  Conn.,  60  feet; 
Lewiston,  Me.,  100  feet;  Minnehaha,  Minn.,  60  feet;  Pas- 
saic, N.  J.,  70  feet;  Potomac.  Va.,  76  feet;  Puncheon  Run 
Cascades,  Va.,  1,800  feet;  Rumford,  Me.,  150  feet;  St.  An- 
thony, Minn.,  18  feet;  Saco,  Me.,  72  feet;  Shelbourne, 
Mass.,  150  feet;  Shoshone,  Idaho,  200  feet;  Silver  Cascade, 
N.  H.,  800  feet;  Sylvan  Glade,  N.  H.,  174  feet;  Tallulah 
Falls  and  Rapids,  Ga.,  350  feet;  Toccoa,  Ga.,  186  feet; 
Willamette,  Ore.,  40  feet;  Yellowstone,  Mon.,  140  and 
360  feet 

THE  CALIFORNIA  BIG  TREES. 

CALAVERAS  BIG  TREES  is  the  collective  name  of  a 
grove  of  mammoth  trees,  the  Sequoia  gigantea,  situated  in 
Calaveras  County,  California,  75  miles  east  of  Stockton. 
This  grove  contains  nearly  100  immense  trees,  which  are  a 
great  attraction  to  the  tourist  and  the  student  of  nature. 
The  largest  of  these  trees,  known  as  the  Father  of  the 
Forest,  and  now  lying  prostrate,  measures  435  feet  in  length, 
and  110  in  circumference.  The  Keystone  State,  the  tallest 
now  standing,  is  325  feet  high,  but  the  Empire  State  is  re- 
garded as  on  the  whole  the  largest  and  finest  of  the  trees. 
The  bark  of  one  of  the  trees  cut  was  18  inches  thick.  The 
grove  itself  is  about  3,200  feet  long  by  700  in  breadth;  in  the 
vicinity  are  several  other  groves  of  giant  trees  of  somewhat 
less  note.    The  other  most  noted  trees  are: 

Mother  of  the  Forest  321  ft.  high,  90  ft*  circumference. 

Hercules   320  ft.  high,  95  ft.  circumference. 

Hermit   318  ft.  high,  60  ft.  circumference. 

Pride  of  the  Forest  276  ft.  high,  60  ft.  circumference. 

Three  Graces  295  ft.  high,  92  ft.  circumference. 

Husband  and  Wife   252  ft.  high,  60  ft.  circumference. 

Burnt  Tree,  (prostrate) ..  ..330  ft.  long,  97  ft  circumference. 
"Old  Maid,'*  "Old  Bachelor,"  "Siamese  Twins,'*  "Mother  and 
Sons,"  "Two  Guardians,"  and  others,  of  261  to  300  feet  in 
height. 

THE  LARGEST  TREE  IN  THE  WORLD  was  discovered 
in  July  1902,  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Converse  basin,  far 
up  in  the  Sierras,  near  Fresno,  Cal. 

The  monster  when  measured  six  feet  from  the  ground, 
took  a  line  93  feet  in  length  to  encircle  it.  This  tree  is  on 
government  reserve,  hence  will  stand  to  interest  sightseers 
and  will  escape  the  woodman's  ax. 

THE  FIRST  STEAMER  THAT  CROSSED  THE 
OCEAN. 

The  Savannah,  380  tons,  launched  at  Corlear's  Hook,  New 
York,  in  1818,  was  the  first  vessel  using  steam  to  cross  the 
ocean,  the  .lourney  from  Savnnnah  to  Liverpool  being  made 
In  1819  in  25  days,  using  steam  18  days. 


190 

WHEN  CHILDREN  BEGIN  TO  WALK. 

The  following  table  records  experiments  upon  1,220 
ehildren  and  gives  the  age  at  which  they  commenced  to  walk, 
and  should  be  of  interest  to  young  mothers: 

No.  of  Per 

Age.  Children.  Cent. 

8  months    3  0.3 

9  months  and  under    53  4.3 

10  months  and  under    120  9.8 

11  months  and  under    213  17.5 

12  months  and  under    398  32.2 

13  months  and  under    520  42.6 

14  months  and  under    680  55.7 

15  months  and  under    803  65.8 

16  months  and  under    886  72.6 

17  months  and  under    941  77.1 

18  months  and  under   1,048  85.9 

19  months  and  under   1,073  88.0 

20  mouths  and  under   1,098  90.0 

21  months  and  under   1,106  90.1 

22  months  and  under   1,128  92.5 

23  months  and  under   1,135  93.0 

24  months  and  under   1,165  95.5 

THE  HOLY  CITY. 
That  city  which  the  religious  consider  most  especially  con- 
nected with  their  religious  faith,  thus: 

Allahabad  is  the  Holy  City  of  the  Indian  Mahometans. 
Benares  of  the  Hindus. 
Cuzco  of  the  ancient  Incas. 
Fez  of  the  Western  Arabs. 
Jerusalem  of  the  Jews  and  Christians. 

Karwan,  near  Tunis.  It  contains  the  Okbar  Mosque,  in 
which  is  the  tomb  of  the  prophet's  barber. 

Kief,  the  Jerusalem  of  Russia,  the  cradle  of  Christianity 
in  that  country. 

Mecca  and  Medina  of  the  Mahometans. 

Moscow  and  Kief  of  the  Russians. 

Salt  Lake  City.    The  Mormons; 

Solovetsk,  In  the  Frozen  Sea,  is  a  holy  Island  much  visited 
by  pilgrims. 

THE  HOLY  LAND. 

(1)  Christians  call  Palestine  the  Holy  Land,  because  it 
was  the  site  of  Christ's  birth,  ministry,  and  death. 

(2)  Mahometans  call  Mecca  the  Holy  Land,  because  Maho- 
met was  born  there. 

(3)  The  Chinese  Buddhists  call  India  the  Holy  Land,  be- 
cause it  was  the  native  land  of  Sakya-muni,  the  Buddha  (q.v.) 

(4)  The  Greek  considered  Elis  as  Holy  Land,  from  the 
temple  of  Olympian  Zeus  and  the  sacred  festival  held  there 
every  four  years. 


101 

THE  GAJIDEN  SPOTS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Garden  of  England.  Worcestershire  and  Kent  are  both  so 
called. 

Garden  of  Europe.  Italy. 

Garden  of  Prance.  Amboise,  in  the  department  of 
Indre-et-Loire. 

Garden  of  India.  Oude. 

Garden  of  Ireland.  Carlow. 

Garden  of  Italy.    The  island  of  Sicily. 

Garden  of  South  Wales.  The  southern  division  of 
Glamorganshire. 

Garden  of  Spain.  Andalusia. 

Garden  of  the  Sun.  The  East  Indian  (or  Malayan)  archi- 
pelago. 

Garden  of  the  West.  Illinois;  Kansas  is  also  so  called. 
Garden  of  the  World.  The  region  of  the  Mississippi. 
The  Garden  of  Australia.  They  are  what  was  formerly 
known  as  "The  Darling  Downs"  and  until  within  recent  years 
were  used  as  grazing  grounds.  In  1894  they  were  first  culti- 
vated and  since  then  given  the  name  they  now  bear,  which  in 
view  of  their  prolific  harvests  they  well  deserve. 

THE  FIFTEEN  DECISIVE  BATTLES. 
They,  according  to  Sir  E.  S.  Creasy,  were: 

1.  The  battle  of  Marathon  (Sept.,  490  B.  C),  when  Mll- 
tiades,  with  10,000  Greeks,  defeated  100,000  Persians  under 
Datis  and  Artaphernes. 

2.  The  naval  battle  at  Syracuse  (Sept.,  413  B.  C),  when 
the  Athenians  under  Nicias  and  Demosthenes  were  defeated 
with  a  loss  of  40,000  killed  and  wounded,  and  their  entire 
fleet. 

3.  The  battle  of  Arbela  (Oct.,  331  B.  C),  when  Alexander 
the  Great  overthrew  Darius  Codomanus  for  the  third  time. 

4.  The  battle  of  Metaurus  (207  B.  C),  when  the  consuls 
Livius  and  Nero  cut  to  pieces  Hasdrubal's  army,  sent  to  rein- 
force Hannibal. 

5.  In  A.  D.  9  Arminius  and  the  Gauls  utterly  overthrew 
the  Romans  under  Varus,  and  thus  established  the  indepen- 
dence of  Gaul. 

6.  The  battle  of  Chalons  (A.  D.  451),  when  Aetius  and 
Theodoric  utterly  defeated  Attila,  and  saved  Europe  from  de- 
vastation. 

7.  The  battle  of  Tours  (Oct.,  732  A.  D.),  when  Charles 
Martel  overthrew  the  Saracens  under  Abderahmen,  and  thus 
broke  the  Moslem  yoke  from  Europe. 

8.  The  battle  of  Hastings  (Oct.,  1066),  when  William  of 
Normandy  slew  Harold  II.,  and  obtained  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land. 

9.  The  battle  of  Orleans  in  1429,  when  Joan  of  Arc  se- 
cured the  independeace  of  France. 


192 

10.  The  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada  in  1588,  which  des- 
troyed the  hopes  of  the  Pope  respecting  England. 

11.  The  battle  of  Blenheim  (13  Aug.,  1704),when  Marl- 
borough and  Prince  Eugene  defeated  Tallard,  and  thus  pre- 
vented Louis  XIV.  from  carrying  out  his  schemes. 

12.  The  battle  of  Pultowa  (July,  1709),  when  Czar  Peter 
utterly  defeated  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  and  thus  established 
the  Muscovite  power. 

13.  The  battle  of  Saratoga  (Oct.,  1777),  when  General 
Gates  defeated  the  British  under  General  Burgoyne,  and  thus 
secured  for  the  United  States  the  alliance  of  Prance. 

14.  The  battle  of  Valmy  (Sept.,  1792),  when  the  French 
Marshall  Kellerman  defeated  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  and 
thus  established  for  a  time  the  French  Republic. 

15.  The  battle  of  Waterloo  (18  June,  1815),  when  Napole- 
on the  Great  was  defeated  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and 
Europe  was  restored  to  its  normal  condition. 

OTHER  GREAT,  AND  IN  SOME  INSTANCES 
DECISIVE,  BATTLES. 

The  battle  of  Actium,  B.  C.  31,  in  which  the  combined 
fleets  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra  were  defeated  by  Octavius, 
and  imperialism  established  in  the  person  of  Octavius. 

The  battle  of  Arbela,  B.  C.  331,  in  which  the  Persians, 
under  Tarius,  were  defeated  by  the  Macedonians  and  Greeks 
under  Alexander  the  Great. 

The  battle  of  Phillippi,  B.  C.  42,  in  which  Brutus  and 
Casslus  were  defeated  by  Octavius  and  Antony.  The  fate  of 
the  Republic  was  decided. 

The  battle  of  Chalons,  A.  D.  451,  in  which  the  Huns, 
under  Attila,  called  the  "Scourge  of  God,"  were  defeated  by 
the  confederate  armies  of  Romans  and  Visigoths. 

The  battle  of  Tours,  A.  D.  732,  in  which  the  Saracens  were 
defeated  by  Charles  Martel.  Christendom  was  rescued  from 
Islam. 

Battle  of  Hastings,  A.  D.  1066,  in  which  Harold,  command- 
ing the  English  army,  was  defeated  by  William  the  Conquerer 
of  Normandy. 

The  battle  of  Lutzen,  1632,  which  decided  the  religious 
liberties  of  Germany.    Gustavus  Adolphus  was  killed. 

On  the  21st  of  October,  1805,  the  Great  Naval  Battle  of 
Trafalgar  was  fought.  The  English  defeated  the  French  and 
destroyed  the  hopes  of  Napoleon  as  to  a  successful  invasion. 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863,  when  the  Confed- 
erates, under  the  command  of  General  Lee,  were  defeated  by 
the  Northern  army,  was  certainly  one  of  the  most  important, 
if  not  the  most  important,  of  the  American  Civil  War. 

The  battles  around  Metz,  August  14,  16,  IS,  1870.  Bazaine, 
with  200,000  men,  thrown  into  the  fortress  by  the  Germans. 

The  battle  of  Sedan,  Sept.  2,  1870.  Napoleon  III.,  with 
80,000  men,  surrendered  to  the  allied  Germans. 


193 

The  battle  of  Omdnrman,  Sept.  3,  1898.  English-Egyptian 
army,  under  Kitchener,  routed  large  army  of  dervishes  under 
Khalifa  Abdullah. 

The  American  spuadron,  under  Dewey,  annihilated  the 
Spanish  fleet  under  Montejo.  The  two  naval  battles  fought 
during  the  Spanish  war  at  Manila  and  at  Santiago,  were  in 
the  first  instance  most  important,  and  in  the  latter  it  might 
be  said  decisive. 

THE  WORLD'S  HISTORY,  WITH  ITS  DIVISIONS  AND 
GREATEST  EVENTS  TABULATED, 
UNIVERSAL  HISTORY  is  commonly  divided  into  three 
portions: 

L  ANCIENT  HISTORY,  which,  beginning  with  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world,  terminates  A.  D.  476,  in  the  destruction 
of  the  Roman  Empire. 

II.  THE  MIDDLE  AGES,  which  extend  from  the  fall  of 
Rome,  A.  D.  476,  to  the  discovery  of  America,  A.  D.  1492. 

IIL  MODERN  HISTORY,  which  commences  at  the  lat- 
ter epoch,  and  if  we  do  not  distinguish  it  from  Contempor- 
aneous History,  is  continued  to  the  present  time. 

The  events  which  mark  the  separation  between  the  First 
and  Second  periods,  are  the  Irruption  of  the  Barbarians, 
the  consequent  fall  of  the  Western  Empire,  and  the  founda- 
tion of  the  modern  European  states;  between  the  Second 
and  the  Third  are  the  extension  of  learning  by  the  inven- 
tion of  printing,  the  taking  of  Constantinople,  the  maritime 
discoveries  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  with  the  more  extensive 
use  of  fire-arms. 

I.  ANCIENT  HISTORY  may  be  subdivided  into  four 
periods:— 

1.  The  Antediluvian,  comprising  the  creation,  the  fall  of 
man  with  its  immediate  train  of  consequences,  and  ending 
with  the  general  deluge,  2348  B.  C. 

2.  The  Heroic,  commencing  with  the  establishment  of 
the  earliest  empires  and  most  ancient  cities,  and  including 
the  fabulous  ages  of  Greece. 

j^.  The  Historic,  which  begins  with  the  first  Olympiad, 
JJo  1*  9;'  synchronous  with  the  foundation  of  Rome, 

i  B.  C,  and  comprises  the  legislative  eras  of  Lycrugua 
and  Solon,  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Persian  monarchy,  and 
the  earlier  part  of  Roman  history  to  the  end  of  the  Punic 
wars. 

f  J^£^  Roman,  from  the  fall  of  Carthage,  140  B.  C,  to 
that  of  Rome,  A.  D.  476. 

.  Ih  J?^  MIDDLE  AGES  may  be  conviently  arranged 
In  the  following  six  periods:— 


1  The  foundation  of  the  modern  states  of  Western  Euf- 
ope/  A.  D.  476-622,  when  the  Saxons  Invaded  Britain,  449; 
the  Visigoths  settled  in  Spain,  507;  the  Ostrogoths  in  Italy, 
489,  and  the  Franks  began  the  formation  of  the  French  mon- 
archy, A.  D.  481. 

2.  The  Second  comprehends  the  age  of  Mohammed,  with 
the  propagation  of  his  creed  and  the  establishment  of  the 
states  which  embraced  his  religion,  A.  D.  622-800. 

3.,  The  Third  embraces  the  period  when  the  empire  of  ' 
the  West  was  partially  restored  in  the  Franco-Germanic  . 
dominions  of  Charlemagne,  800-936. 

4.  The  Fourth  is  the  interesting  period  of  the  dark  ages,  ' 
936-1100,  during  which  the  monarchy  of  Charlemagne  fell  to 
ruin,  the  Capetian  dynasty  began  to  reign  in  France,  Italy 
was  parcelled  out  among  a  number  of  petty  princes;  while  in 
Germany  Otho  commenced  the  long-continued  struggle 
against  feudalism. 

5.  The  Fifth  is  the  romantic  or  heroic  period  of  the  Cru- 
sades, 1096-1273,  in  which  the  Roman  legal  code,  the  foun- 
dation of  a  great  part  of  modern  jurisprudence,  began  to  be 
Studied. 

6.  The  Sixth  beheld  the  revival  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Italy, 
the  taking  of  Constantinople  and  consequent  diffusion  of  its 
learned  men,  the  revival  of  letters,  the  discovery  of  Amer- 
ica, 1492,  and  the  passage  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
1497.  I 

III.  MODERN  HISTORY  may  be  conveniently  divided  ) 
Into  six  portions:— 

1.  The  period  of  the  Reformation,  from  its  commence- 
ment by  Luther,  in  1517,  till  the  termination  of  the  long 
series  of  Italian  wars,  in  1559. 

2.  The  period  of  the  religious  wars,  particularly  in 
France,  from  1559  to  the  peace  of  Westphalia,  in  1648,  which 
produced  many  important  changes  in  Europe. 

3.  The  period  from  1648  to  the  death  of  Louis  XIV.,  In 
1715,  during  which  Russia  entered  into  the  European  com- 
monwealth, and  Great  Britain  began  to  assume  preponder- 
ating influence  on  the  Continent. 

4.  The  fourth  period  terminates  with  the  peace  of  Ver- 
sailles, 1783,  which  established  the  independence  of  the 
United  States  and  during  which  Prussia  became  a  first- 
rate  power. 

5.  The  French  Revolution,  from  the  meeting  of  the 
States-General,  in  1789,  to  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons, 
In  1815. 

6.  The  period  from  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  1815,  to  the 
present  day. 


195 

GREAT  EVENTS  OP  THE  WORLD  PRIOR  TO  THE 
CHRISTIAN  ERA. 

PERIOD  I. 

I   From  tlie  Creation  to  tlie  Deluge,  1656  Years. 

IB.  C.  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

14004    Creation  of  the  world  Genesis  i, 

4004    Fall  of  our  first  parents,  Adam  . 

i  and  Eve.    Promise  of  a  Saviour.  Genesis  iii. 

14002    Cain  born  Genesis  iv,  1. 

14001    Abel  born  Genesis  iv,  J. 

13875    Abel  murdered'by  his  brother  Cain.  Genesis  iv,  8. 
13874    Seth  born,  Adam  being  130  years 

!  old  Genesis  v,  3. 

.  3382    Enoch  born  Genesis  v,  18,  19. 

|3317    Methuselah  born  Genesis  v,  21. 

3074    Adam  dies,  aged  930  years  Genesis  v,  5. 

3017    Enoch  translated,  aged  365  years.  Genesis  v,  24. 

2962    Seth  dies,  aged  912  years  Genesis  v,  8. 

2948    Noah  born  Genesis  v,  28,  29. 

2468   The  deluge  threatened,  and  Noah  Genesis  vi,  3-22. 

commissioned  to  preach  repen- 1  Peter  iii,  20. 

tance  during  120  years  II  Peter  ii,  5. 

2348    Methuselah  dies,  aged  969  years. .  Genesis  v,  27. 
2348   Noah,  600  years  old,  enters  the  ark.  Genesis  vii,  6,  7. 

PERIOD  II. 

From  tlie  Delude  to  tlie  Call  of  Abraham, 
427  Years. 

B.  C.  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

2347    Noah,  with  his  family,  leaves  the  Genesis  viii,  18,  20. 

ark  after  the  deluge  Genesis  ix,  8,  17. 

2234    Babel  built  Genesis  xi. 

2234   The  confusion  of  languages  and 

dispersion  of  mankind  Genesis  xi. 

2233    Nimrod  lays  the  first  foundation 

of  the  Babylonian  or  Assyrian 

monarchy  Genesis  x,  8-11. 

2188    Mizraim  lays  the  foundation  of  the 

Egyptian  monarchy  Genesis  x,  13. 

1998    Noah  dies,  aged  950  years.  Genesis  ix,  29. 

1996    Abram  (or  Abraham)  born  Genesis  xi,  26. 

PERIOD  III. 

From  tlie  Call  of  Abraham  to  tbe  Exodus  of  Israel 
Prom  Egypt,  430  Years. 

*^       Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

1936    Abram  called  from  Chaldean  idol- 

moi     At?*^^'       ^  years  of  age  Genesis  xi,  31. 

19J1   Abram's  second  call  to  Canaan. ..  Genesis  xii,  1-4. 


196 

B.  C.  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

1913    Abram's  victory  over  the  kings, 

and  rescue  of  Lot  Genesis  xiv,  1-24. 

1910   Ishmael    born,    Abram   being  86 

years  old  Genesis  xvi. 

1997  God's  covenant  with  Abram, 
changing  his  name  to  Abraham; 
circumcision  instituted;  Lot  de- 
livered, and  Sodom,  Gomorrah, 
Admah  and  Zebolim  destroyed 
by  fire  on  account  of  their  abom- 
inations  Genesis  xvil-xix. 

1896   Isaac   born,   Abraham   being  100 

years  old  Genesis  xxi. 

1871    Abraham  offers  Isaac  as  a  burntGenesis  xxii. 

sacrifice  to  God  ?amesli/2V'- 

1859   Sarah,  Abraham's  wife,  dies,  aged 

127  years  Genesis  xxiil,  1. 

1856   Isaac  marries  Rebecca  Genesis  xxiv. 

1836   Jacob  and  Esau  born,  Isaac  being 

60  years  old  Genesis  xxv,  26. 

1821    Abraham  dies,  aged  175  years  Genesis  xxv,  7,  8. 

1759  Jacob  goes  to  his  uncle  Laban,  in 
Syria,  and  marries  his  daugh- 
ters, Leah  and  Rachel..  Genesis  xxvlii. 

1746   Joseph  born,  Jacob  being  90  years 

old   Genesis  XXX,  23,  24. 

1739   Jacob  returns  to  Canaan  Genesis  xxxi,  32. 

1729   Joseph  sold  as  a  slave  by  his 

brethern   Genesis  xxxvil. 

1716    He  explains  Pharaoh's  dreams  and 

is  made  governor  of  Egypt  Genesis  xll. 

1706    Joseph's  brethern  settle  inEgypt. .  Genesis  xliil,  44. 

1689  Jacob  foretells  the  advent  of  Mes- 
siah, and  dies  in  Egypt,  aged  147 
years   Genesis  xlix. 

1636   Joseph  dies,  aged  110  years  Genesis  1,  26. 

1574    Aaron  born  Exod.  vi,  20,  vii,  7. 

1571    Moses  born  Exod.  il,  1-10. 

1531    Moses  flees  into  Midian  Exod.  ii,  11-13. 

1491    God  commissions  Moses  to  deliver 

Israel   Exod.  iii,  2. 

PERIOD  IV. 

Prom  tlie  Gxodns  of  Israel  Prom  Tlgypt  to  the 
Building  of  Solomon's  Temple,  487  Years. 

B.  C.  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

1491    Miraculous  passage  of  the  Red  Sea 

by  the  Israelites  Exod.  xiv,  15. 

1490  The  law  delivered  on  Sinai  Exod.  xix-xl. 


B.  C  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

1452    Miriam,  sister  of  Moses,  dies,  aged 

130  years  Numbers  xx,  i. 

1452   Aaron  dies,  aged  123  years  Numbers,  xx,  28,  29. 

1451    Moses  dies,  aged  120  years,  Josliua 

being  ordained  liis  successor. . . .  Deut.  xx3tiv. 
1451    Tlie  Israelites  pass  the  river  Jor- 
dan, the  manna  ceases,  and  Jer- 
icho taljen  Joshua  I-vi. 

1443   Joshua  dies,  aged  110  years  Joshua  xxiv. 

1155    Samuel  born  I  Samuel  i,  19. 

1116   Eli,  the  high  priest,  dies.    Ark  of 

God  taken  by  the  Philistines. I  Samuel  iv,l. 

1095    Saul  anointed  king  of  Israel  I  Samuel  x,  xi,  12. 

1085   David  born  

1063   David  anointed  to  be  king,  and  I  Samuel  xvi,  13. 

slays  Goliath  I  Samuel  xvli,  4,  9. 

1055  Saul  is  defeated  in  battle,  and  in 
despair  kills  himself.  David  ac- 
knowledged king  by  Judah  I  Samuel  xxxi. 

1048  Ishbosheth,  king  of  Israel,  assasi- 
nated,  and  the  kingdom  united 

under  David  II  Samuel  i« 

1047  Jerusalem  taken  from  the  Jebu- 
sites  by  David,  and  made  the 

royal  city  II  Samuel  v. 

1035  David  commits  adultery  with 
Bathsheba    and    contrives  the 


death  of  her  husband,  Uriah. . .  II  Samuel  xi. 

1034  David  brought  to  repentance  for 
his  sin  by  Nathan  the  prophet, 
sent  to  him  by  the  Lord  II  Samuel  xii. 

1033    Solomon  born  II  Samuel  xii,  24. 

1023   Absalom  rebels  against  his  father 

and  is  slain  by  Joab  II  Samuel  xv,  18. 

1015  David  causes  Solomon  to  be  pro- 
claimed king,  defeating  rebellion 
of  Adonijah  I  Kings  i. 

1014   David  dies,  aged  70  years  I  Kings  ii. 

1004   Solomon's  temple  finished,  after 

seven  years  building  I  Kings  vi,  vii. 

PERIOD  V. 


From  the  Bnildingr  of  Solomon's  Temple  to  the 
Destrnction  of  Jerusalem  and  Captivity 
of  the  Jews  in  Bahylon,  413  Years. 

Kings  of  Judah     Kings  of  Israel 
B.C.      began  to  began  to  Prophets. 

Reign.  Reign. 
975   Rehoboam  ....  Jereboam  I  ...Ahijah,  Shemalah. 


198 

Kings  of  Judah       Kings  of  Israel 
B.  C.        began  to  began  to  Prophets. 

Reign.  Reign. 
958    Abijah,  or 

Abijam  Jereboam  I  

955    Asa   Nadab  (954)  Azariah. 

953    Asa    Baaslia   Hananl. 

930    Asa   Elah   Jehu. 

929    Asa    Zimri. 

929    Asa   Omri. 

918    Asa   Ahab  Elijah,  910-896. 

914   Jehoshaphat   .  Ahab  Mlcaiah. 

897    Jehoshaphat   .  Ahaziah   Elisha,  896-838. 

896   Jehoshaphat   .  Jehoram,  or  Jeram.  Jahaziel. 

892    Jehoram    Jehoram. 

885    Ahaziah    Jehoram. 

884    Athaliah   Jehu  Jehoiada. 

S78   Joash,  or 

Jehoahaz  . ..  Jehu   

857    Joash   Jehoahaz   Jonah,  856-784. 

839    Amaziah   Jehoash. 

825    Amaziah   Jeroboam  II. 

810    Uzziah,  or 

Azariah  ....  Jeroboam  II  Amos,  810-785. 

784    Uzziah  Anarchy,  11  years. .  Hosea,  810-725. 

773    Uzziah  Zechariah   ..Joel,  810-660. 

•  772    Uzziah  Shallum;  Menahem. 

761    Uzziah  Peliahiah  :  Isaiah,  810-698. 

759    Uzziah   Fellah. 

758   Jotham   Fellah   Micah,  758-699. 

742    Ahaz   Fekah   Oded. 

730    Ahaz   Hoshea. 

726    Hezeliiah   ....  (Captivity,  721) ....  Nahum,  720-698. 

698    Manasseh   (Captivity,  721)  

643    Amon  (Captivity,  721) . . . .  Zephaniah,  640-609. 

641    Josiah   (Captivity,  721)  Jeremiah,  628-586. 

610   Jehoahaz,  or 

Shallum  ....  (Captivity,  721)  Habakliuls,  61'2-598. 

610   Jehoiakim  ....  (Captivity,  721)  Daniel,  606-534. 

599   Jehoiachin,  or 

Coniah  (Captivity,  721)  

599  Zedekiah. 
588  Babylonian 

captivity   Obadiah,  588-583. 

PERIOD  VI. 

From  the  Destrnction  of  Jerusalem  by  Nebucliad- 
nezzar  to  the  Birth  of  Christ,  5S8  Years. 

B.  C.  Historical  Events.  Prophets. 

,  588   Destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the 
Chaldeans,  and  captivity  of  the 


199 

B.  C.  Historical  Events.  Prophets. 

Jews  

53S    Babylon  taken  by  Cyrus  Ezekiel,  595-536. 


536  Proclamation  of  Cyrus;  Zerubbab- 
el  and  Joshua  

534   Foundation  of  the  temple  

529  Artaxerxes  (Cambyses)  forbids  the 
work   

520   Favorable    decree    of  Ahasuerus 

(Darius  Hystaspes)   Haggai,  520-518. 

518   Esther  made  queen  Zechariah,  520-518. 

515    The  second  temple  finished  

510   Haman's  plot  frustrated  

484    Xerxes,  king  of  Persia  

464    Aataxerxes  Longimanus  

457    Ezra  sent  to  govern  Jerusalem... 

445    Nehemiah  sent  as  governor  

423    Darius  Nothus  Malachi,  436-420. 

335  Alexander  the  Great  invades  Per- 
sia; establishes  the  Macedonian 
or  Grecian  empire  

332    Jaddus  high  priest  

323    Alexander  dies  

320  Ptolemaeus  Lagus  surprises  Jer- 
usalem  t, 

277  Septuagint  version  made  by  order 
of  Ptolemaeus  Philadelphus. . . . 

170  Antiochus  Epiphanes  takes  Jeru- 
salem  • 

167    His  persecution  ^ 

166   Judas  Maccabaeus  governor  * 

161    Jonathan  governor  • 

152    He  becomes  high  priest  

143  Simon;  treaty  with  the  Romans 
and  Lacedemonians. 

135    John  Hyrcanus. 

107   Judas    (Aristobulus)    high  priest 

and  king. 
88    Anna  the  prophetess  bom. 
63    Jerusalem  taken  by  Pompey  and 
Judea  made  a  Roman  province. 
40    Herod  made  king. 
28   Augustus  Caesar  emperor  of  Rome. 
19   The  poet  Virgil  dies. 
18    Herod  begins  to  rebuild  the  temple. 
4    John  the  Baptist  born. 
4    Christ  born,  four  years  before  the 
era  known  as  A.  D. 


200 

THE  GRJEAT  EVKNTS  OF  THE  ]^1NETEE1V  CENT!  - ^ 
RIES,  LiAJVDMARlCS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
ERA. 
First  Century, 

A.  D.  Historical  Events.  Where  Recorded. 

Nativity    of    Jesus    Christ,  four 

years  before  A.  D.  1  Lul^e  11,  1-16. 

8   Jesus  visits  Jerusalem  Luke  ii,  41-52. 

22    Pilate  sent  from  Rome  as  gover- 
nor of  Judea  Luke  iii,  1. 

25  John  the  Baptist  begins  his  minis- 

try Matt,  iii,  1. 

26  Jesus  baptized  by  John  Matt,  iii,  1. 

29    Jesus   Christ  crucified,   and  rose 

from  the  dead  Matt.  xxvii,xxviil. 

36    Saul  converted  Acts  ix,  xiii,  9. 

38    Conversion  of  the  Gentiles  ...Actsx. 

44    James  beheaded  by  Herod;  Peter 

liberated  by  an  angel  Acts  xii,  1-19. 

63    Paul  sent  a  prisoner  to  Rome  Acts  xxvi,  28. 

65  The  Jewish  war  begins  

66  Paul  suffers  martyrdom  at  Rome, 

by  order  of  Nero  II  Tim.  iv,  6,  7. 

67  The   Roman    general    raises  the 

siege  of  Jerusalem,  by  w^hich  an  ^ 
opportunity  is  afforded  for  the  .  | 

Christians  to  retire  to  Pella,  be- 
yond Jordan,  as  admonished  by 
Christ   Matt,  xxiv,  16-20. 

70  Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken  by 

Titus  Vespasian,  when  1,100,000 
Jews  perished  by  famine,  sword, 
fire  and  crucifixion,  besides  97,- 
000  who  were  sold  as  slaves  and 
vast  multitudes  who  perished  in 
other  parts  of  Judea   Luke  xix,  41-44. 

71  Jerusalem  and  its  temple  razed  to 

their  foundations.  Matt,  xxiv,  2. 

95  John  banished  to  the  isle  of  Pat- 

mos  by  Domitian  Rev.  1,  9. 

96  John  writes  the  Revelation. 

97  John    liberated    from    exile,  and 

writes  his  gospel. 
100   John,  the  last  surviving  apostle, 
dies,  about  100  years  old. 

Second  Century. 
Third  persecution  of  the  Christians  under  Trajan.  The 
brilliant  age  of  the  Antonines.    Marcus  Aurelius,  the  last  of 
the  good  emperors.    Gibbon  begins  the  history  of  the  Decline 


201 

and  Pal!  of  Romo,  with  tho  (loath  of  Marcus  AnroHns  and 
the  tyranny  of  C'oniniodus.  Empire  first  sold  at  auction  by, 
the  Praetorian  Guard  In  193. 

Foufth  persecution  under  Marcus  Aurelius  166-177.  Fifth 
persecution  under  Septimius  Sevirus  199,  of  both  Jews  and 
Christians.  Literature.  Juvenal,  Martial,  Pliny,  the 
Younger,  Tacitus,  Quintilian,  Seutonius,  Plutarch,  Ptolemy, 
and  Lucian. 

Tliird  Century. 

Sixth  persecution  under  Maximin,  235;  seventh  under 
Decius,  250;  eighth  under  Valerian,  258;  ninth  under  Aure- 
lian,  275. 

First  great  army  of  Goths  crosses  the  Danube  to  war 
against  Rome,  250.  The  one  thousandth  year  of  the  building 
of  Rome  celebrated,  248.  Great  eruption  of  barbarians,  into 
'Italy,  Gaul,  Spain,  Macedon,  and  Greece,  256. 

Persian  war.  Kingdom  of  Palmyra  under  Zenobia  over- 
thrown  by  Aurelian,  264.  Diocletian  divides  the  empire 
for  administration,  292.    Literature  declines. 

Fourth  Century, 

Tenth  and  last  persecution  of  the  Christians  by  Diocle- 
tian 303-313.     The  most  bloody  ever  experienced. 

Constantine  tlie  Great  succeeds  to  the  imperial  throne. 
Edict  of  Milan;  political  and  religious  rights  of  the  Chris- 
tians restored  313.  They  are  brought  into  favor  by  Con- 
stantine. Council  of  Nice  325  establishing  the  creed.  Con- 
stantinople founded.  The  capital  removed  thither  330. 
Constant  wars,  foreign  and  civil.  Paganism  abolished  and 
temples  closed  356.  Julian  restores  paganism  and  opposes 
Christianity  361.  Paganism  again  abolished  385.  Theodosius 
the  Great.  Final  division  of  the  empire  into  east  and  west 
395.  Olympic  games  abolished.  Alaric  the  Visigoth  over- 
runs Greece.  Arians  and  Athanasians  contend  for  mastery 
in  the  church.  St.  Anthony  establishes  the  first  monastery. 
The  Arians  are  overthrown. 

Alexandrian  library  burned  390. 

Fifth  Century. 

Gladiatorial  exhibitions  and  contests  abolished  at  Rome, 
404.  Alaric  invades  Italy  and  sacks  Rome,  410.  Romans 
abandon  Britain.  The  northern  tribes  conquer  Gaul  and  in- 
vade Spain.  The  Visigothic  kingdom  established  in  southern 
Gaul  and  northern  Spain,  414.  Atilla,  the  Hun,  invades  the 
empire  of  the  east.  Genberic,  the  great  king  of  the  vandals, 
rules  from  428  to  477.  The  western  empire  conquered  and 
overthrown  by  Odeacer,  476. 

Saxons  occupy  Britain,  449,  which  is  the  beginning  of 
British  history. 

Kingdom  of  the  Franks  founded  in  Gaul,  486,  the  begin- 
ning of  French  history. 


This  is  tlie  century  of  St.  Chrysostum,  St.  Augustine,  St. 
Jerome,  St.  Patrick,  and  ttie  pillar  saint,  Simon  Stylites. 
Sixtli  Century. 

Justinian  tlie  Great  becomes  tlie  emperor  of  tlie  east  and 
rebuilds  the  empire.  527.  Belisarius  commands  the  army 
of  the  eastern  empire  and  conquers  the  Vandals  and  the 
Ostrogoths  and  captures  Rome,  536.  Totila  retakes  Rome, 
546.  Belisarius  retakes  it  in  547,  and  Titila  again  takes  it 
in  549.  The  Pranks  conquer  the  kingdom  of  Burgundy  and 
overrun  northern  Italy,  538. 

The  Turkish  Monarchy  begins  550.    Mohammed  born  569. 

Silk  culture  introduced  into  the  eastern  empire  from 
China  by  two  Christian  missionaries,  555.  Poland  and  Bo- 
hemia become  the  first  established  governments  in  northern 
Europe,  550. 

The  Lombards  from  the  northwestern  Germany  occupy 
northern  Italy  and  establish  a  kingdom,  568. 

The  Heptarchy  of  the  Saxon  kings  is  begun  in  Britain 
in  this  century. 

Seventli  Century, 

The  beginning  of  the  seventh  century  found  Gregory  I. 
the  Great,  as  Roman  pontiff,  and  his  pontificate  is  called 
by  Gibbon  *'one  of  the  most  edifying  periods  in  the  history 
of  the  church."    And  the  historian  further  says:  "Under 
his  reign  the  Arians  of  Italy  and  Spain  were  reconciled  to  ; 
the  Catholic  church,  and  the  conquest  of  Britain  reflects  less  i 
glory  on  the  name  of  Caesar  than  on  Gregory  I.    Instead  of 
six  legions,  40  monks  were  embarked  for  the  distant  island,  ' 
and  the  pontiff  lamented  the  austere  duties  which  forbade 
him  to  partake  the  perils  of  their  spiritual  welfare.    In  less 
than  two  years  he  could  announce  to  the  bishop  of  Alexan-  i 
dria  that  they  had  baptized  the  king  of  Kent  with  10,000  of 
his  Anglo-Saxons,  and  that  the  Roman  missionaries,  like  | 
those  of  the  primitive  church,  were  armed  only  with  spirit- 
ual and  supernatural  powers. 

St.  Augustine,  or  Austin,  was  the  leader  of  this  band  of 
monks  that  introduced  Christianity  into  England.  Such  was 
but  one  of  the  many  great  things  performed  by  Gregory, 
who  died  in  604. 

Mohammed  began  his  career  610,  in  his  fortieth  year, 
assuming  the  title  of  prophet  and  proclaiming  the  religion  of 
the  Koran.  His  first  but  most  arduous  conquest  was  that  of 
his  family,  and  for  12  years  his  progress  was  slow.  So  great 
was  the  hostility  aroused  against  him  in  his  native  city  that 
he  was  compelled  to  flv.  That  flight  from  Mecca  to  Medina 
occurred  in  622,  and  fixes  the  memorable  era  of  the  Hegira, 
which  to  this  day  marks  the  years  of  the  Mohammedan 
nations,  as  t!  ?  birth  of  Christ  marks  those  of  Christian 
nations. 


203 

Medina  ^oraced  Mohammed's  faith,  and  in  10  years  It 
overran  Arabia.  It  is  from  this  date  (632)  we  first  begin  to 
hear  of  the  Saracens. 

Mohammed  dies  (632)  and  is  succeeded  by  Abubel^ur 
Omar,  Othman,  Hassan  Ali,  and  other  califs.  During  this 
century  the  Saracens  conquer  Persia,  tal^e  Damascus,  Jeru- 
salem, Alexandria,  Syracuse,  Rhodes,  overrun  North  Africa, 
and  attack  Constantinople  seven  times,  but  are  repulsed 
each  time. 

In  Britain  the  Saxon  kings  continue  to  rule;  in  France 
the  Merovingian  kings,  of  whom  Dagobert  I.  is  the  greatest, 
hold  sway;  in  Spain  the  Visigoths  are  the  chief  rulers,  and 
in  Italy  the  Lombards.  Everywhere  there  is  war,  civil  war, 
broils,  and  anarchy. 

Near  the  close  of  the  century  the  Karlovingian  dynasty, 
was  established  in  France,  the  chief  ruler  bearing  the  title 
of  Mayor  of  the  Palace.  The  first  was  Pepin  of  Heristal  (687). 

Luc  Anafetto  elected  first  doge  of  Venice  (697).  Carthage 
destroyed  by  the  Saracens  (698). 

r  Biglitli  Century. 

The  Saracens  still  continue  their  conquests,  take  all 
North  Africa,  705;  conquer  Turkistan  and  entire  India,  712; 
conquer  Spain,  714;  and  put  an  end  to  the  Gothic  monarchy. 
At  the  battle  of  Tours,  in  France,  the  Saracens  are  defeated 
by  Charles  Martel,  732,  and  tneir  career  of  conquest  in 
Europe  is  stayed.  In  718  Leo  III.,  emperor  of  the  eastern 
empire,  defeats  the  Saracens  at  Constantinople.  Saracen 
civil  wars  in  Spain,  737  to  755. 

Leo.  III.  issues  a  decree  against  image  worship  in  the 
churches,  726.  Pepin,  the  Short,  becomes  king  of  France, 
752.  The  Lombards  capture  Ravenna,  752.  Pepin  conquers 
it  from  them,  754,  and  presents  it  to  Pope  Stephen  III.,  755. 
This  is  the  first  papal  territory. 

Pepin  takes  Narbonne  from  the  Saracens,  759.  Pepin  is 
succeeded  by  his  son  Karl  the  Great-Charlemagne,  768. 
Charlemagne  conquers  Bavarians,  Saxons,  and  Bohemians, 
772,  and  the  Lombards,  774.  England  invaded  by  the  Danes, 
787,  and  the  Vikings  become  the  terror  of  the  seas. 

The  last  40  years  of  this  century  is  the  era  of  Saracen 
learning  and  science. 

Bagdad  is  founded,  763,  and  Haroun  al-Raschid,  the  great 
calif,  becomes  known.  In  the  year  800  he  sends  an  embassy 
to  Charlemagne. 

The  emperors  of  the  eastern  empire  in  this  century  are 
Leo  III.,  Constantine  V.,  Leo  IV.,  Irene,  empress;  Constan- 
tine  VI. 

The  last  year  of  the  century  is  forever  memorable  for  the 
crowning  of  Charlemagne  as  the  emperor  of  the  western 
empire.  Gibbon  says:  '*0n  the  festival  of  Christmas 
the   last   year   of   the   eighth    century    Charlemagne  ap- 


204 

peared  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  and,  to  gratify  the  vanity 
of  Rome,  he  had  exchanged  the  simple  dress  of  his  country  |t 
for  the  habit  of  a  patrician.    After  the  celebration  of  the  , 
holy  mysteries  Leo  suddenly  placed  a  precious  crown  on  his  } 
head,  and  the  dome  resounded  with  the  acclamations  of  the  i 
people:    'Long  life  and  victory  to  Charles,  the  most  pious 
Augustus,  crowned  by  God,  the  great  and  pacific  emperor  of 
the  Romans!'     The  head  and  body  of  Charlemagne   were  ^ 
consecrated  by  the  royal  unction;  after  the  example  of  the. 
Caesars,  he  was  saluted  or  adorned  by  the  pontiff;  his  coro-  . 
nation  oath  represents  a  promise  to  maintain  the  faith  and 
privileges  of  the  church;  and  the  first  fruits  were  paid  in  i 
his  rich  offerings  to  the  shrine  of  his  apostle." 

At  the  end  of  the  century  Egbert,  the  king  of  Wessex, 
was  the  most  powerful  monarch  of  the  Saxon  heptarchy  in 
England.  j 
]Vintli  Century. 

Charlemagne  dies  814.  Empire  is  divided  843,  by  the' 
treaty  of  Verdun,  by  which  Germany  goes  to  Lewis  the  , 
German,  Italy  to  Lothair  L  Provence  and  France  to  Charles  - 
the  Bald,  and  Lorraine  to  Lothair  IL,  the  three  grandsons 
of  Charlemagne.  In  England,  Egbert  of  Wessex  becomes  I 
king,  827,  and  is  succeeded  by  Ethelwolf  838.  Ethelbald  860, 
Ethelbert  866,  Ethelred  I.  871,  and  Alfred  the  Great  874. 

The  Danes  take  Paris  845,  and  invade  England  863.' 
Alfred  overcomes  the  Danes  at  Ethandune  878.  This  is  the; 
century  of  the  Danish  and  Norman  invasions  of  England  and', 
France,  and  their  piracies  on  the  sea.  t 

Rise  of  the  kingdom  of  Navarre  858,  grand  duchy  of 
Russia  founded  862.  England  reunited  under  Alfred  the^ 
Great. 

Rupture  between  the  Greek  and  Roman  churches  867.; 
Western  empire  reunited  under  Charles  the  Fat,  884.  Finally 
divided  again  in  888.  Hungrarians  invade  Germanv  and  Italy 
900.    Oxford  university  founded  888- 

Tentli  Century, 

Alfred  the  Great  died  901,  and  was  succeeded  in  turn  by 
Edward  the  Elder;  Athelstan,  924;  Edmund  I.,  940;  Edred, 
946;  Edwy,  955;  Edgar,  959;  Edward,  the  Martyr,  975;  Ethel- 
red,  the  Unready,  978. 

France  is  still  governed  by  the  descendants  of  Charle- 
magne until  987,  when,  Louis  V.,  Faineant  (the  Do  Nothing), 
the  last  of  the  French  Karling  kings,  gives  place  to  the  groat 
Hugh  Capet. 

Otho  I.,  the  Great,  ruled  Germany  from  936  to  973,  and 
revived  the  empire. 

The  Hungarians  conquer  Central  and  Southern  Europe 
until  955,  when,  in  a  great  battle  at  Augsburg,  Otho  defeats 
and  destroys  their  armies. 


205 

University  of  Cambridge  founded  915. 

The  last  lialf  of  this  century  is  the  golden  age  of  the 
Sarecens  in  Spain.  The  eastern  empire  continues  still 
Dowerful,  and  reconquers  Crete  and  Syria  from  the  Saracens. 
::onstantine  VII.,  911  to  959,  and  Constantino  IX,,  976  to 
1028,  are  the  most  powerful  of  the  emperors. 

Otho  becomes  king  of  Italy  and  annexes  it  to  the  empire 
)f  Germany.  Carlo  founded,  969.  Free  cities  arise  in  Italy, 
md  settled  governments  are  established  in  Hungary,  Bo- 
lemia,  and  Poland.  St.  Stephen  is  the  first  Christian  and 
lereditary  king  of  Hungary,  997. 

Danes  and  Norvregians  make  another  descent  on  Eng- 
and,  994. 

Eleventli  Century, 

In  France  Robert  II.,  the  Sage,  succeeds  Hugh  Capet,  and 
lias  a  long  and  prosperous  reign.  France  has  but  three 
sovereigns  in  the  century,  Robert  II.,  Henry  I.,  and  Philip 
he  Fair. 

In  England  Ethelbred  II.  the  Unready  is  succeeded  by 
Harold  Harefoot  and  Hardicanute.  The  Danes  are  over- 
Edmund  Ironsides,  1016.  Canute  the  Dane,  1013  to  1035. 
:hrown  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  1042.  Harold  II.  succeeds 
Edward  1066,  and  is  defeated  by  William  the  Conqueror  at 
he  battle  of  Hastings,  1066.  The  Norman  line  of  kings 
)egins.  William  is  succeeded  by  his  son,  William  Rufus  1087. 

The  Normans  settle  in  southern  Italy  1029  and  conquer 
ipulia  and  Sicily.  In  1033  the  famous  compact  called  the 
'Truce  of  God"  was  made  in  France  through  the  influence 
3f  the  pope.  By  that  truce  there  was  to  be  no  fighting  be- 
'oween  Thursday  morning  and  Monday  evening  on  all  feast 
Jays  in  Advent  and  Lent.  This  truce  was  introduced  into 
^he  empire  1038.  The  emperors,  during  this  century,  were 
Otho  III.,  Henry  II.  the  Holy,  1002,  Conrad  II..  1024,  Henry 
[I.,  1039,  Henry  IV.,  1056.  The  great  pope  of  the  century 
was  Gregory  VII.,  surnamed  Hildebrand,  whose  contest 
iv'ith  the  Emperor  Henry  IV.  concerning  investitures  and 
precedence  was  the  most  notable  event  of  the  time.  Henry 
submitted  to  the  pope  in  1077.  Macbeth  reigned  in  Scotland 
from  1039  to  1056.  The  Turks  conquer  Persia  1038,  take 
Bagdad  1055,  and  invade  the  eastern  empire  1065.  Capture 
Jerusalem  1067.  First  crusade  begins  1096.  The  crusaders 
ake  Jerusalem  1099  and  establish  the  kingdom  of  Jerusalem, 
the  first  king  being  Godfrey  of  Bouillon.  The  Moorish 
dynasty  of  Almoravides  founded  in  Spain  1091. 

Twelfth  Century. 
In  England  Henry  I.  Beauclerc  succeeds  William  Rufus, 
slain  1100.    Stephen  succeeds  Henry,  1135;  Henry  II.  Plan- 
tagenet,  1154;  Richard  I.  Coeur  de  Lion,  1189. 

War  in  England  for  the  crowu  between  Matilda  and 


206 

Stephen,  1136  to  1153;  Contest  between  Henry  II.  and 
Thomas  a  Becket,  1170;  Henry  II.  conquers  Ireland,  1171; 
Richard  I.  a  prisoner  in  Germany,  1192  to  1194;  Knights  of 
St.  John  established,  1113;  Knights  Templars  founded,  1118; 
second  crusade,  1146;  Louis  VII.  of  France  and  Conrad  III. 
of  Germany  lead  it;  Frederick  I.  Barbarossa,  emperor  of 
Germany;  Philip  Augustus,  king  of  France,  and  Richard*  I. 
of  England,  the  three  most  powerful  sovereigns  in  Europe, 
lead  the  third  crusade,  1189. 

Saladin,  sultan  of  Egypt,  1171  to  1193;  the  crusaders  take 
Acre,  1191;  Richard  defeats  Saladin  at  Ascalon,  1191;  makes 
a  truce  with  Saladin  for  three  years  and  three  months,  1192. 

Kingdom  of  Sicily  founded  in  1130,  and  kingdom  of 
Portugal,  1139. 

In  this  century  flourished  Tancred,  the  Crusader,  Peter 
the  Hermit,  St.  Bernard  the  great  preacher,  Abelard  the 
philosopher,  and  Thomas  a  Becket,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, slain  at  the  altar  by  the  knights  of  Henry  II, 
The  I'Sth.  Century. 

In  England  John  is  on  the  throne  and  In  1215  grants  the 
great  charter  of  English  liberty  to  the  barons  at  Runny- 
mede.  War  commences  between  England  and  France  1213. 
John  is  succeeded  by  Henry  III.  1216,  who  reigns  56  years, 
and  is  followed  by  Edward  I.,  who  continues  on  the  throne 
until  1307.  Thus  England  had  but  three  sovereigns  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  First  regular  parliament  in  England, 
1265;  Edward  I.  conquers  Wales  1276-1283,  and  Scotland 
1293-1296. 

In  Germany  Frederick  II.,  grandson  of  Barbarossa,  is 
emperor  1215  to  1250,  the  most  remarkable  personage  of  the 
"Middle  Ages."  He  is  called  the  "Wonder  of  the  World." 
He  maintained  the  temporal  supremacy  over  the  church 
against  the  popes.  The  fourth  crusade,  1202.  Crusaders 
take  Constantinople  1204.  Fifth  crusade,  1217,  is  led  by 
Andrew  II.  of  Hungary  into  Egypt.  Frederick  II.  joins  it 
1227  and  reaches  Jerusalem,  where  he  crowns  himself  king 
of  Jerusalem.  Sixth  crusade,  1248,  led  by  Louis  IX.,  St. 
Louis  of  France,  to  Egypt,  where  he  is  taken  prisoner.  Re- 
turns to  Tunis.  Seventh  and  last  crusade,  1270-1272.  Zing- 
his  Khan,  the  great  Mongol  emperor,  conquers  Tartary, 
Turkistan,  Persia,  and  two  Asiatic  provinces,  1216  to  1227. 
Invades  Russia  1224. 

Rise  of  the  Mamaluke  power  in  Egypt  1250.  The  Mama- 
luke  take  Antioch,  1268,  and  Acre  1291,  from  the  crusaders, 
and  put  an  end  to  the  crusades. 

Inquisition  established  at  Toulouse  1229.  Moorish  king- 
dom of  Granada  founded  1237  and  continues  until  1492. 

Rudolf  of  Hapsburg,  emperor  of  Germany,  1273-1291. 

Leon  and  Castile  united  1230. 

Rise  of  the  Ottoman  Turkish  power  1299. 


207 

Notable  men  of  this  century,  Daudola,  Doge  of  Venice; 
Maimonides,  rabbi  and  scholar;  Stephen  Langton,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  Thomas  Aquinas,  ar  d  Simon  de 
Montfort. 

The  14tli  Century. 

Edward  I.  invades  Scotland,  defeats  Sir  William  Wallace, 
!  and  subdues  Scotland  1303.  Wallace  is  beheaded  1305. 
;  Robert  Bruce  proclaimed  king.  Death  of  Edward  I.  1307. 
Edward  II.  deafeated  by  Bruce  at  Bannockburn  and  gains 
the  independence  of  Scotland  1314.  Scotch  wars  renewed  in 
1332  and  continued  through  the  century.  Edward  III.  be- 
comes king  of  England  1327.  Parliament  divided  into  two 
chambers,  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  1350. 

The  hundred-years  war  between  England  and  France 
j  begins  1337.     Battle  of  Crecy  1346.     Edward,  the  Black 
I  Prince,  wins  the  battle  of  Poitier  1356.    Gunpowder  first 
]  used  at  the  battle  of  Crecy.    Richard  II.  ascends  English 
i  throne  1377.    Deposed  by  Henry  IV.  1399. 
;      Pope  Boniface  VIII.  issues  a  bull,  "Unam  Sanctam,'*  as- 
;  serting  the  secular  authority  of  the  papacy  1303.  Popes 
remove  to  Avignon  1309.   Remain  until  1376.  "Great  schism** 
in  the  papacy  1378.    Pope  Urban  VL  acknowledged  by  the 
empire  and  England;  Pope  Clement  VII.  acknowledged  in 
France,  Spain,  and  Scotland.   During  this  controversy,  which 
lasted  until  1429,  there  were  two  popes  at  the  same  time, 
and  at  one  time  three. 

Swiss  republic  founded  1307.  Battle  of  Morgarten  1315, 
when  1,800  Swiss  footmen  defeat  9,000  Austrian  cavalry. 
Oligarchy  of  Venice  established  1319.  The  English  burn 
Edinburgh  1385.    Battle  of  Otterbourne  1388. 

Ottoman  Turks  enter  Europe,  1343,  and  conquer  a  large 
part  of  the  eastern  empire.  Tamerlane  the  Tartar  reigns 
from  Moscow  to  China,  and  from  the  Aegean  sea  to  Delhi, 
1368  to  1403. 

The  revival  of  learning  begins  in  this  century,  and  great 
j  universities  are  founded  at  Lyons,  Avignon,  Orleans,  Peru- 
I  gia,  Heidelberg,  Colmbra,  and  Vienna.    Amid  the  civil  feuds 
j  of  the  Guelfs  and  Ghebelines  Italy  becomes  the  cradle  of 
I  modern  literature,  and  civilization.    The  mariner's  compass 
invented  at  Naples,  1302.    Other  inventions  or  improvements 
made  during  the  century  are  gunpowder  and  firearms,  spec- 
tacles, paper  and  paper  mills,  glass  windows,  and  chimneys. 
I  The  first  bank  is  established  at  Genoa  in  1345.  Manufact- 
ures improve  in  England  and  commerce  is  extended.  Meri- 
no sheep  introduced  into  Spain,  1350.    Greek  literature  Is 
taught  at  Florence,  where  Petrarch  is  a  pupil.   Astronomy  is 
improved  and  the  course  of  a  comet  was  accurately  describ- 
ed for  the  first  time,  1337. 

Rome  becomes  a  democracy  under  Rienzi,  the  last  of  the 
Tribunes,  1347.   It  is  the  age  of  Dante,  Boccaccio,  Petrarch, 


208 

and  Chaucer.  Wyclifife  translates  the  bible,  1383.  Oil 
painting  invented  by  John  Van  Eyck,  1386. 

The  15tli  Century. 
Battle  of  Shrewsbury,  where  Henry  IV.  defeats  the 
Percys  and  puts  down  the  rebellion,  1403.  The  kings  of 
England  dur'ng  this  century  are  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V., 
Henry  VI.,  Edward  IV.,  Edward  V.,  Richard  III.,  and  Henry 
VII.  Battle  of  Agincourt,  1415,  where  Henry  V.  defeats  the 
French. 

Joan  of  Arc,  Maid  of  Orleans,  defeats  the  English  1427. 
Is  taken  prisoner  and  burnt  1431.  War  between  Scotland 
and  England  1436.  The  English  defeated  and  driven  from 
France,  except  Calais,  1453.  Wars  of  the  Roses,  York  and 
Lancaster,  1455  to  1485.  Richard  III.  defeated  and  slain  at 
Bosworth  1485. 

The  Portuguese  establish  colonies  along  the  west  coast 
of  Africa  and  discover  Madeira  1420. 

Siege  and  capture  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks  1453, 
and  fall  of  the  eastern  empire.  Constantine  XII.  the  last 
of  the  emperors. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  unite  their  kingdoms.  Conquer 
Granada  1482. 

Columbus  discovers  America  1492.  Vasco  de  Gama  sails 
around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  India  1498. 

The  great  invention  of  this  century  is  that  of  printing, 
1436,  by  John  Guttenberg,  at  Mayence,  and  the  book  trade 
begins.  Wood  engraving  invented,  1460.  Post-offices  estab- 
lished in  France  and  England,  1464.  Faust  dies  at  Paris, 
1466,  whither  he  had  gone  to  sell  his  Latin  bible.  Boerhard 
invents  the  pedal  to  the  organ,  1470.  Caxton  begins  print- 
ing books  in  England,  1471.  Watches  first  made  at  Nurem- 
burg,  1477.  Second  voyage  of  Columbus,  1493.  John  and 
Sebastian  Cabot  discover  North  America,  1497.  Third  voy- 
age of  Columbus,  1498.  Voyage  of  Amerigo  Vespucius,  1499. 
Maritime  enterprise  extends  to  nearly  all  countries. 

Cosmo  de  Medici  promotes  the  arts  in  Italy,  and  the  age 
of  the  great  painters  arrives.  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  called  the 
Magnificent,  flourishes  in  this  period. 

Sir  Thomas  More  publishes  ''Utopia,"  1498. 

Among  the  eminent  men  of  the  period  are  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  the  discoverer  of  perspective,  sculptor,  architect  and 
painter;  Perugino,  founder  of  the  Roman  school  of  painting 
and  teacher  of  Rafaelle,  Alain  Chartier,  French  poet;  Hans 
Holbein,  painter;  Froissart,  historian;  John  Huss,  reformer; 
Savonarola,  reformer;  Thomas  a  Kempis,  and  Torquemada, 
inquisitor,  whose  victims  numbered  98,800. 

The  16tli  Century. 

Henry  VIII.  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  England,  1509; 
Edward  VL,  1547;  Marv,  1553;  Elizabeth,  1558. 

In  France  the  kings  are  Louis  XII.,  1498;  Francis  I., 


209 

1515;  Henry  II.,  1547;  Francis  II.,  1559;  Charles  IX.,  1560; 
Henry  III.,  1574;  Henry  IV.  of  Navarre,  1589. 

Charles  V.  h  emperor  of  Germany  and  king  of  Spain  from 
1519  to  1556,  ^hen  he  resigns  and  is  succeeded  in  Spain 
and  the  Netherlands  by  Philip  II.,  who  married  Mary  of 
England  1554. 

The  popes  are  Alexander  VI.,  Julius  II.,  1503;  Leo  X., 
1513;  Adrian  VI.,  X522;  Clement  VII.,  1523;  Paul  III.,  1534; 
Julius  III.,  1550;  ^aul  IV.,  1555;  Pius  IV.,  1559;  Pius  V., 
1566;  Gregory  XIII.,  1572,  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
eminent  of  all  the  po^es.  It  was  Gregory  that  reformed  the 
Julian  calendar  in  1582. 

Wars  between  the  nations  are  almost  continuous  during 
the  century,  many  of  them  civil  and  religious. 

Spanish  colonies  are  founded  in  America;  Cuba  conquered, 
1511;  Florida  discovered,  1512;  Pacific  ocean  discovered  by 
Balboa,  1513;  Mexico  invaded  by  Cortes,  1519;  conquest  of 
Peru  by  Cortes,  1533,  and  he  discovers  California,  1536;  New 
Mexico  discovered  by  the  Spaniards,  1553;  the  Mississippi 
discovered  by  De  Soto,  1541;  first  English  colony  founded 
In  Virginia  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  1584;  St.  Peter's  and 
other  magnificent  churches  built  at  Rome,  1502;  reformation 
begins,  1571;  Luther  condemned  by  the  diet  of  Worms,  1521; 
Henry  VIII.  opposes  the  reformed  doctrines  and  publishes 
his  book  on  the  seven  sacraments,  1521;  Pope  Leo  X.  con- 
fers on  him  the  title  of  "Defender  of  the  Faith;"  the  name 
"Protestants"  originates  1529;  Henry  VIII.  divorces  Catha- 
rine and  marries  Anne  Boleyn,  1532;  introduces  reformation 
In  England,  1534;  ex-communicated  by  the  pope,  1535;  be- 
ginning of  the  suppression  of  monasteries  in  England,  1536. 

Xavier  plants  Christianity  in  India.  Ignatius  Loyala 
founds  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  1535;  John  Calvin  founds 
the  University  of  Geneva,  1539,  and  establishes  power,  1541. 
John  Knox  begins  the  reformation  in  Scotland,  1539. 

The  globe  is  first  circumnavigated  by  Magellan,  1519-1522. 

William  the  Silent  rules  Holland,  1579  to  1584.  Massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  1572.  Defeat  of  the  Spanish  armada, 
1588. 

Copernicus  discovers  the  true  system  of  the  universe, 
1517.  Invention  of  the  spinning  wheel  for  spinning  flax, 
1530.  The  diving  bell  invented,  1533.  Pins  first  used  by 
Catharine  Howard,  queen  of  England,  1539.  Needles  first 
made,  1545.  Church  music  founded  in  Italy  by  Palestrina, 
1547,  Sealing  wax  comes  into  use  in  Europe,  1558.  SnuflC 
first  brought  into  France,  1560.  Tobacco  first  brought  into 
Europe,  1580.  First  newspaper  in  England,  1588.  Telescope 
invented,  1590,  by  Jansen,  a  German. 

The  great  scholars,  writers,  poets,  and  artists  who  fiour- 
Ished  In  this  century  are  Ariosto,  Tasso,  Rabelais,  Montaigne, 
Scallger,  Cardan,  Erasmus,  Melanethon,  Camoens,  Cervan- 
tes, Sir  Philip  Sydney,  Spenser,  Michael  Angelo,  Rafaelle. 


-\ 

\ 

210 

Da  Vlncl,  Titian,  Paul  Veronese,  Lope  de  Vega,  Shakspere, 
Marlowe,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Ben  Joason,  and  Lord 
Bacon.  Kepler  and  Tycho  Brake,  the  astronomers,  also 
belong  to  this  century. 

Thie  ITtli  Century. 
The  French  monarchs  in  this  century  are  Henry  IV., 
assassinated  1610;  Louis  XIII.,  who  succeeded  him,  and 
Louis  XIV.,  who  ascended  the  throne  in  1643  and  reigned 
until  1715. 

In  England  Elizabeth  dies  in  1603,  and  the  Stuart  dynasty 
succeeds— James  I.,  1603;  Charles  I.,  1625.  The  civil  war, 
with  Cromwell  as  protector,  intervenes  from  1649  to  1669, 
when  Charles  II.  is  restored.  James  II.  comes  to  the  throne 
in  1685  and  reigns  three  years.  The  revolution  of  1688 
brings  in  William  and  Mary,  William  succeeding  as  sole 
monarch  on  the  death  of  Mary,  1694. 

Gustavus  Adolphus  rules  Sweden,  1611  to  1632.  Thirty- 
years  war,  1618  to  1648.  Holland  reaches  her  greatest  com- 
mercial and  political  power,  1631  to  1672.  Pirates  and  buc- 
caneers swarm  in  all  the  seas  from  1660  onward.  King 
James'  translation  of  the  bible,  1611.  Discovery  of  Hudson's 
bay,  1606.  First  permanent  English  colony  at  Jamestown, 
Va.,  1607.'  New  Amsterdam  settled  by  the  Dutch,  1614. 
Negro  slaves  imported  into  Virginia,  1619,  for  the  first  time, 
and  slavery  begins  in  America.  Pilgrims  and  Puritans  land 
in  Massachusetts,  1620.  Boston  founded,  1627.  First  print- 
ing oflice  in  America,  1639.  Confederation  of  New  England 
colonies  for  mutual  protection,  1643.  Elliot's  Indian  bible, 
1663.  New  York  occupied  by  the  English,  1664.  Witchcraft 
superstition  in  New  England,  1692. 

English  East  India  Company  chartered,  1602.  Telescopes 
invented  by  Galileo,  1610.  Coffee  first  brought  to  Venice, 
1615.  Tobacco  introduced  into  Virginia,  1616.  Harvey  dis- 
covers the  circulation  of  the  blood,  1618.  Thermometers  in- 
vented, 1620.  Barometer  invented  by  Torricelli,  1626.  Lot- 
teries for  money  first  mentioned,  1630.  Calico  imported  into 
England,  1631.  Coffee  brought  to  England,  1641.  Air  guns 
invented,  1646,  and  air  pumps  in  1654.  Bayonets  invented 
at  Bayonne,  France,  1670.  Christopher  Wren,  -architect, 
commences  St.  Paul's  church,  London,  1675.  Telegraphs  in- 
vented, 1687.  Bank  of  England  established,  1693.  The  fol- 
lowing are  among  the  great  statesmen,  soldiers,  scholars, 
poets,  explorers,  writers,  and  artists  of  the  century:  Rich- 
elieu, Mazarin,  Conde,  Turenne,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Went- 
worth.  Earl  of  Stratford,  Cromwell,  Sully,  De  Witt,  Wall- 
enstein,  Rubens,  Rembrandt,  Van  Dyke,  Velasquez,  Murillo, 
Ruysdael,  Shakspere,  Massinger,  Cervantes,  Calderon,  Mol- 
iere,  Milton,  Dryden,  Butler,  Jeremy  Taylor,  Hooker,  Dr. 
Harvey,  La  Fontaine,  Corneille,  Rochefoucault,  Racine, 
Boilea'u,  Pascal,  John  Bunyan,  Leibnitz,  John  Locke,  Sir 


211 

Isaac  Newton,  and  Fenelon.  Hennepin  and  La  Salle  explore 
the  Mississippi. 

The  18tli  Century. 

In  this  century  France  enters  upon  its  period  of  deca- 
dence. Louis  XIV.  dies,  in  1715,  and  after  the  short  reign 
of  the  dulje  of  Orleans  Louis  XV.  ascends  the  throne.  He 
reigned  until  1774,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Louis  XVI., 
who  was  guillotined  in  1793. 

French  revolution  began,  1789.  In  England  Aiiue  suc- 
ceeds William  III.,  1702.  Then  follow  George  I.  of  the  house 
of  Hanover,  1714;  George  II.,  1727;  George  III.,  1760,  who 
reigns  until  1820.  Marlborough's  great  career  extends  from 
1702  to  1711. 

England  and  Scotland  unite  as  Great  Britain,  1707.  In 
1715  and  1745  the  rebellions  in  behalf  of  the  house  of  Stuart 
occur  and  are  defeated. 

Prussia  becomes  a  kingdom,  1701,  with  Frederick  I.  as 
king.  Frederick  William  I.  succeeds,  1713,  and  Frederick 
the  Great  in  1740. 

Maria  Theresa,  queen  of  Hungary  and  empress  of  Ger- 
many, 1740  to  1780.  Peter  the  Great  rules  Russia  in  the 
first  quarter  of  the  century,  and  Catharine  the  Great  from 
1762  to  1796,  making  the  empire  a  formidable  power. 

Charles  XII.  rules  Sweden  and  carries  on  successful  war 
against  Russia  for  a  time,  but  is  finally  defeated  at  Pul- 
towa,  1709 

The  great  wars  of  the  century  are  "War  of  the  Spanish 
Succession,"  1701-1713;  "War  of  the  Austrian  Succession," 
1740-1748;  "The  Seven  Years,"  1756-1763. 

In  North  America  there  are  constant  wars  with  the 
Indians,  with  the  French  on  the  north  and  the  Spaniards 
on  the  south.  Washington  born,  1732.  Braddock's  defeat, 
1755.  Quebec  taken  by  Wolfe,  1759.  Canada  passes  under 
the  dominion  of  Great  Britain,  1763.  Great  Britain  com- 
mences to  tax  the  American  colonists.  First  stamp  act 
passed,  1765.  Repealed  by  parliament,  1766.  Second  act  pass- 
ed and  enforcement  attempted  by  British  troops,  1768.  Tea 
party  in  Boston  harbor,  1773.  Continental  congress  meets 
at  Philadelphia,  1774.  War  of  American  revolution,  1775  to 
1783.  Battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  1775.  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, 1776.  Surrender  of  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga,  1777. 
Surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  1781.  United  States 
constitution  framed,  1787.  Ratified,  1788.  Washington  elect- 
ed president,  1789,  and  inaugurated  April  30,  1789.  John 
Adams,  second  president,  1796.  Capital  removed  to  Wash- 
ington city,  1800. 

British  power  established  in  India  by  Clive,  1757-1759. 
Further  conquests,  1774-1782, 

Poland  partitioned  by  Russia,  Prussia  and  Austria,  1722, 
1793,  1795.    Wars  of  the  French  revolution  commence,  1792* 


212 

Reign  of  Terror,  17S5-1794.  Napoleon  Bonaparte's  campaigns 
in  Italy,  1796-1797.  Invades  Egypt,  1798.  Nelson  destroys 
his  fleet  at  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  1798.  Bonaparte  returns 
to  France,  and  becomes  first  consul,  1799.  Battle  of  Mar- 
engo, 1800. 

Union  of  England  and  Ireland,  1800.  The  beginning  of 
the  century  witnessed  the  most  flourishing  period  of  French 
literature  and  great  splendor  in  the  French  court.  Among 
the  great  names  of  the  time  are  Fenelon,  Bossart,  Massilon, 
Rousseau,  Le  Sage,  Montesquieu,  and  a  little  later  Voltaire. 
Queen  Anne's  reign  is  called  the  Augustan  age  of  English 
literature,  in  which  we  find  the  names  of  Swift,  Pope,  Addi- 
son, Steele,  De  Foe,  Prior,  Gay  and  Bolingbroke.  The 
Georgian  period  was  also  great,  in  which  flourished  Young, 
Thomson,  Gray,  Shenstone,  De  Johnson,  Lord  Chesterfield, 
Hume,  Robertson,  Gibbon,  Sheridan,  Cowper,  and  Burns. 
Among  statemen  there  were  Walpole,  Pitt,  Fox,  Lord  North,  : 
Grenville,  Burke,  and  the  younger  Pitt  in  England.  In 
America  John  and  Samuel  Adams,  Franklin,  Jefferson,  Ham- 
ilton, and  Madison.  Inventions  are  not  numerous  in  this 
century,  the  chief  being  the  Spinning  Jenny,  1774,  and 
Watts'  improvement  in  the  steam  engine,  1774. 

The  19th  Century. 

Volumes  will  scarcely  suffice  to  mention  the  marvelous  • 
things  and  the  names  and  history  of  the  great  men  who  j 
make  this  the  greatest  of  all  centuries.  Almost  everything  \ 
challenges  our  wonder  and  makes  reason  stand  aghast.  < 

We  have  triumphs  of  genius  in  every  department  of  i. 
human  endeavor.  It  can  be  truthfully  said  that  the  achieve- 
ments,  discoveries,  inventions,  and  progress  of  the  nine-  ; 
teenth  century  alone  surpass  all  that  has  been  done  or 
achieved  In  the  preceding  centuries  put  together.  But  this 
is  further  to  be  said  that  without  the  preceding  achievements 
those  of  the  nineteenth  century  would  have  been  impossible. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  century  Napoleon  shot  up  like 
a  meteor,  his  career  ending  at  Waterloo,  1815,  and  he  dies 
at  St.  Helena,  1821.  The  second  French  revolution  occurs 
1830  and  the  third  in  1848.  Louis  Napoleon  becomes  em- 
peror 1852.  Reigns  until  1870,  when  he  is  defeated  at 
Sedan  by  the  armies  of  Prussia  and  taken  prisoner.  Paris 
taken  January,  1871.  Third  republic  established  1871,  with 
Thiers  as  president. 

In  Great  Britain  the  sovereigns  are  George  IV.,  William 
IV.,  and  Victoria,  the  reign  of  the  latter  being  63  years, 
during  which  time  Great  Britain  has  become  a  most  power- 
ful empire. 

For  Germany  the  great  events  were  the  conquest  of 
France,  1870;  the  consolidation  of  Prussia  with  the  North 
German  states,  and  the  crowning  of  William  I.  as  German 
emperor  at  Versailles  in  1871. 


213 

The  United  States  has  shown  unexampled  prosperity,  in- 
creasing from  5,000,000  of  people  in  1800  to  75,000,000  in  1900. 
The  wars  have  been  with  England,  1812-1815;  Mexico,  1846- 
1848;  the  civil  war,  1861-1865,  and  the  Spanish  war,  1898.  It 
Is  the  period  of  great  statesman  in  America— Jefferson, 
Madison,  John  Marshall,  John  Quincy  Adams,  Henry  Clay, 
Daniel  Webster,  John  C.  Calhoun,  Andrew  Jackson,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  Seward,  Chase,  Sumner  and  McKinley. 

It  is  the  period  of  the  greatest  inventions  the  world  has 
known.  Steamboats,  railways,  electric  telegraphs,  lucifer 
matches,  gas  illumination,  the  telephone,  electric  lighting, 
photography,  the  phonograph,  the  Roentgen  rays,  spectrum 
analysis,  anaesthetics,  antiseptic  surgery,  and  a  vast  number 
of  other  discoveries  in  nature,  such  as  the  conservatism  of 
energy,  evolution,  the  velocity  of  light,  the  antiquity  of  man, 
and  the  germ  theory  of  disease. 

The  early  lighthouses  were  lighted  by  oil  lamps.  The 
oil  lamps  of  to-day  have  a  power  of  1,800  candles  and  the 
electric  arc  gives  the  light  of  millions. 

In  1819  the  Savannah,  propelled  partly  by  steam,  partly 
by  sail,  traversed  the  Atlantic  in  twenty-six  da^s.  In  1833 
the  voyage  was  made  under  steam  alone  and  required  seven- 
teen days.  The  voyage  to-day  is  accomplished  in  six  days 
or  less.  The  largest  ships  formerly  displaced  less  than  2,500 
tons  and  now  displace  15,000  tons  or  more,  The  Oceanic's 
tonnage  is  17,274,  tLe  Celtic's  is  20,904.  Coal  gas  was  first 
used  for  lighting  houses  in  1797.  The  first  telegraph  line 
dates  from  1888;  the  first  submarine  cable  (Dover-Calais) 
from  1851.  Electricity  was  first  generated  by  steam  engines 
in  1831. 

Sir  William  ^^reece  enumerates  the  great  scientific  dis- 
coveries of  the  nineteenth  century  to  be  as  follows: 
The  principle  of  evolution. 
The  atomic  structure  of  matter 

The  existence  of  the  ether  and  the  undulatory  theory  of 
light. 

The  principles  of  electro-magnetic  induction  and  elec- 
trolysis. 

The  principle  of  the  conservation  of  energy. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  statistics  of  progress  during  the 
century.  They  show  a  move  toward  comfort;  and  happiness 
Is  more  or  less  a  by-product  of  comfort,  so  that  we  have 
good  reason  to  rejoice  over  these  statistics,  bold  as  they  may 
seem. 

In  this  century  wars  are  less  frequent  than  In  any  like 
period  in  the  past,  and  civilization  has  reached  a  higher 
level.  If  each  succeeding  century  is  to  surpass  its  prede- 
cessor in  achievements  and  glory,  as  hitherto  witnessed, 
what  mind  can  conceive  the  greatness  of  the  century  that 
now  opens  upon  us? 

The  most  remarkable  events  of  the  century  were:  The 


214 

abolition  of  slavery  in  the  United  States;  the  crowning  of 
William  I.  as  German  emperor;  tlie  invention  of  tlie  tele- 
phone; the  announcement  of  the  theory  of  evolution  by 
Darvi^in. 

THE  WORLD'S  BIGGEST  THINGS. 
Interestingr  and  Useful  Argrament  Settlers* 

THE  LARGEST  BELL  in  the  world  is  the  Great  Bell 
or  Monarch  of  Moscow,  about  21  ft.  in  h.  and  diameter,  and 
weighing  193  tons.  It  was  cast  in  1734,  but  fell  during  a 
fire  in  1737,  was  injured,  and  remained  sunk  in  the  earth 
till  1837,  when  it  was  raised,  and  now  forms  the  dome  of 
a  chapel  made  by  excavating  the  space  below  it. 

THE  BIGGEST  CAVERN  IS  THE  MAMMOTH  CAVE, 
in  Kentucky.  It  is  near  Green  River,  about  six  miles  from 
Cave  City,  and  twenty-eight  from  Bowling  Green.  The  cave 
consists  of  a  succession  of  irregular  chambers,  some  of 
which  are  large,  situated  on  different  levels.  Throughout 
the  whole  of  its  extent,  so  far  as  it  is  known,  it  seems  a 
mystery  of  buried  palaces  and  magic  haunts,  not  to  be 
equaled  in  any  other  portion  of  the  globe.  There  are  at 
least  three  species  of  fish,  and  a  number  of  insects  peculiar 
to  this  and  other  caves  in  its  neighborhood,  which,  with  the 
blind  cray-fish,  make  up  a  list  of  about  20  species. 

THE  LARGEST  THEATER  in  the  world  is  the  Opera- 
house  in  Paris.  It  covers  nearly  three  acres  of  ground; 
its  cubic  nass  is  4,287,000  feet;  it  cost  about  100,000,000 
francs. 

THE  GOLD  BEATERS  OF  BERLIN,  at  the  Paris  expo- 
sition, showed  gold  leaves  so  thin  that  it  would  require 
282,000  to  produce  the  thickness  of  a  single  inch,  yet  each 
leaf  is  so  perfect  and  free  from  holes  as  to  be  impenetrable 
by  the  strongest  electric  light;  if  these  leaves  were  bound 
in  book  form  it  would  take  15,000  to  fill  the  space  of  ten 
common  book  leaves. 

THE  HOTTEST  REGION  on  the  earth  is  on  the  south- 
western coast  of  Persia,  where  Persia  borders  the  gulf  of 
the  same  name;  for  forty  consecutive  days  in  the  months 
of  July  and  August,  the  thermometer  has  been  known  not 
to  fall  lower  than  100  degs.,  night  or  day. 

A  BUNDLE  OF  SPIDER  W^EBS,  not  larger  than  a  buck- 
shot and  weighing  less  than  one  drachm,  would,  if  straight- 
ened out  and  untangled,  reach  a  distance  of  350  miles. 

THE  PLOW  IS  THE  OLDEST  and  probably  the  simplest 
of  agricultural  implements,  being  represented  among  the 
hieroglyphics  on  the  ancient  tombs  of  Egypt,  dating  back 
more  than  4,000  years.  As  early  as  the  year  1000  B.  C, 
the  plow  was  described  by  a  Greek  historian  as  consisting 
of  a  beam,  a  share  and  handles. 

THE  LARGEST  SUSPENSION  BRIDGE  is  the  one  be- 
tween New  York  City  and  Brooklyn;  the  length  of  the  main 


^  215 

span  is  1,505  feet  6  inches;  the  entire  length  of  the  bridge 
is  5,980  feet. 

THE  LARGEST  DESERT  is  that  of  Sahara,  a  vast 
region  of  Northern  Africa,  extending  from  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  on  the  west  to  the  valley  of  the  Nile  on  the  east. 
The  length  from  east  to  west  is  about  3,000  miles,  its  aver- 
age breadth  about  900  miles,  its  area  about  2,000,000  square 
miles.  Rain  falls  in  torrents  in  the  Sahara  at  intervals  of 
five,  ten  and  twenty  years.  In  summer  the  heat  during  the 
day  is  excessive,  but  the  nights  are  often  cold. 

THE  LOFTIEST  ACTIVE  VOLCANO  is  Popocatapetl- 
**smoking  mountain"— thirty-five  miles  southwest  of  Puebla, 
Mexico;  it  is  17,748  feet  above  the  sea  level,  and  has  a  crater 
three  miles  in  circumference,  and  1,000  feet  deep. 

THE  WORLD'S  LONGEST  STEAMSHIP.  The  North 
German  Llovd  steamship  Kaiser  Wilhelm  II.,  the  longest 
in  the  world,  was  launched  at  the  Vulcan  shipyards,  Stet- 
tin, Germany,  on  August  12,  1902.  She  is  707  feet  long, 
7iy2  feet  beam,  depth  39  feet  and  draught  29  feet.  Of 
39,000  horse  power,  19,500  tons  displacement,  and  will  ac- 
commodate 1,000  cabin  passengers. 

THE  WORLD'S  LONGEST  BRIDGE.  The  Southern 
Pacific  Ry.  Co.  is  now  at  work  on  a  fifty-mile  bridge  over 
Great  Salt  Lake  from  Ogden  due  west  to  Lucin.  The  first 
twelve  miles  are  to  be  through  water  from  six  to  eight  feet 
deep,  while  the  remaining  thirty-eight  miles  are  to  be 
through  water  forty  feet  deep.  The  end  will  be  a  cut-ofiC  of 
forty-two  miles  and  heavy  grades  eliminated. 

THE  GREAT  WALL  OF  CHINA,  which  was  built  250 
B.  C.  to  protect  the  Flowery  Kingdom  from  the  fierce  Tar- 
tar hordes  of  the  north,  even  in  this  day  of  engineering 
marvels,  excites  wonder.  It  is  1,500  miles  long  and  broad 
enough  for  an  army  to  march  on,  ten  abreast.  There  are 
also  turrets  along  its  entire  length,  from  which  archers  used 
to  shoot  at  the  enemy  below. 

THE  LONGEST  TUNNEL  in  the  world  is  that  of  the  St. 
Gothard,  on  the  line  of  railroad  between  Lucerne  and  Milan. 
The  summit  of  the  tunnel  is  900  feet  below  the  surface  at 
Andermatt,  and  6,600  feet  beneath  the  peak  of  Kastlehorn, 
of  the  St.  Gothard  group.  The  tunnel  is  26^  feet  wide,  and 
is  18  feet  10  inches  from  the  floor  to  the  crown  of  the 
arched  roof.    It  is  9i^  miles  long. 

THE  GREATEST  FORTRESS,  from  a  strategical  point 
of  view,  is  the  famous  stronghold  of  Gibraltar.  It  occupies 
a  rocky  peninsula  jutting  out  into  the  sea,  about  three 
miles  long  and  three-quarters  of  a  mile  wide.  One  central 
rock  rises  to  a  height  of  1,435  feet  above  the  sea  level.  Its 
northern  face  is  almost  perpendicular,  while  its  east  side 
is  full  of  tremendous  precipices.   The  west  side  Is  less  steep 


216 

than  the  east,  and  between  its  base  and  the  sea  Is  the  nar- 
row, almost  level  span  on  which  the  town  of  Gibraltar  is 
built.  The  fortress  is  considered  impregnable  to  military- 
assault.  The  depth  of  the  water  at  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar 
is  about  5,500  ft. 

THE  MOST  POWERFUL  GUN  IN  THE  WORLD.  The 
United  States  sixteen  inch  breech-loading  rifle  gun  of  the 
army  is  the  most  powerful  ever  constructed.  It  was  made 
at  the  Army  Arsenal  at  Watervliet,  N.  Y.  It  weighs  180 
tons,  is  49  feet  2.9  inches  long,  and  has  a  breech  diameter 
of  60  inches.  The  length  of  the  bore  is  37  feet  4  inches, 
and  the  diameter  of  the  bore  is  16  inches.  When  fired  with 
1,000  pounds  of  brown  prismatic  powder,  it  will  throw  a 
solid  steel  projectile  weighing  2,370  pounds  a  distance  of 
twenty-four  miles  when  the  gun  is  given  an  elevation  of  45 
degrees,  and  the  muzzle  velocity  of  the  shot  is  2,600  feet 
seconds.  Should  the  gun  have  a  carriage  constructed  so 
as  to  withstand  the  terrific  recoil,  it  is  proposed  to  construct 
some  forty  more  similar  for  defensive  purposes  in  the  largest 
harbors  of  the  United  States. 

THE  LARGEST  INSECT  known  is  the  elephant  beetle  of 
Venezuela.    One  has  been  found  tbat  weighed  seven  our^ces. 

THE  YOSEMITE  VALLEY  is  a  valley  in  Cal.,  about  57 
miles  from  Coulterville.  The  scenery  of  Cal.  is  remarkable 
for  its  combination  of  loveliness  with  sublimity;  and  in 
no  part  of  the  country  are  these  characters  so  strikingly 
displayed  as  in  this  valley  of  from  8  to  10  miles  long,  and  a 
little  more  than  1  mile  wide;  in  some  places  filled  with  noble 
oaks,  in  others  opening  out  into  broad  grassy  fields;  with  a 
river  rushing  through  it;  pine  covered  mountains  towering 
with  very  steep  slopes  to  the  height  of  about  3,500  ft.;  a 
precipice  or  '*bluff"  in  one  place  rising  perpendicularly 
3,089  ft.  above  the  valley;  in  another,  a  rock  almost  perpen- 
dicular, 3,270  ft.  high;  waterfalls  pouring  over  its  sides  from 
heights  of  700  to  1,000  ft.;  and  one  great  waterfall,  broken 
into  three  leaps,  of  which  the  whol«  height  is  2,550  ft. 

THE  BIGGEST  TREES  IN  THE  WORLD  are  the  mam- 
moth trees  of  California.  One  of  a  grove  in  Tulare  County, 
according  to  measurements  made  by  members  of  the  State 
Geologicai  Survey,  was  shown  to  be  276  feet  in  height,  108 
feet  in  circumference  at  base,  and  76  feet  at  a  point  12  feet 
above  ground.  Some  of  the  trees  are  376  feet  high,  and  34 
feet  in  diameter.  Some  of  the  largest  that  have  been  felled 
indicate  an  age  of  from  2,000  to  2,500  years. 

THE  LONGEST  SPAN  OF  WIRE  in  the  world  is  used 
for  a  telegraph  in  India  over  the  River  Kistnah.  It  is  more 
than  6,000  feet  in  length,  and  is  1,200  feet  high. 

THE  LARGEST  LIBRARY  is  the  Bibliotheque  National, 
in  Paris,  founded  by  Louis  XIV.  It  contains  1,400,000  vol- 
umes, ,300,000  pamphlets,  175,000  manuscripts,  300,000  maps 
and  charts,  and  150,000  coins  and  medals.    The  collection 


217 

of  engravings  exceeds  1,300,000,  contained  in  gome  10,000 
volumes. 

THE  DEEPEST  WELL  IN  THE  WORLD.  The  deepest 
of  all  borings  is  at  Parnsdrowitz,  near  Ratibor,  in  Silesia, 
where  the  Prussian  Government  sunk  a  well  2,003.34  metres 
below  the  surface  (nearly  6,573  feet). 

THE  TOWER  OF  BABEL,  at  Babylon,  was  composed  of 
eight  square  towers,  one  upon  the  other,  the  pile  being  660 
ft.  high.  Babylon  was  a  square,  15  miles  on  each  side,  the 
walls  87  feet  thick  and  370  feet  high. 

THE  LARGEST  AND  SMALLEST  BOOKS  in  the  world 
are  in  the  British  Museum.  The  largest  volume  measures 
5  feet  10  inches  in  height  by  3  feet  2  inches  in  width.  It  is 
held  together  by  great  iron  clasps,  and  required  eight  dif- 
ferent skins  for  the  binding.  It  was  presented  to  the  nation 
by  King  George  IV.  in  1823.  The  smaller  book  is  only  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  by  one-half  inch;  and  was  published  in 
honor  of  the  accession  of  Queen  Victoria  to  the  throne. 

THE  DEEPEST  SHAFT  in  the  world  is  that  of  the  Red 
Jacket,  Calumet  and  Hecla  in  the  Lake  Superior  district, 
which  has  attained  a  depth  of  4,900  feet.  The  next  is  the 
Tamarack,  in  the  same  district,  with  4,500  feet.  The  Com- 
stock  comes  next  with  3,123  feet,  and  then  the  Geyser,  in 
the  Silver  CliCe,  Colorado,  district,  with  2,400  feet.  The  fifth 
is  the  Grass  Valley  shaft  in  Idaho,  with  2,182  feet;  the  sixth, 
the  Kennedy  in  Jackson,  Cal.,  with  2,150  feet;  the  seventh, 
the  California,  with  2,100  feet,  and  the  eighth  is  a  disused 
shaft  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Coal  Company,  at 
Pottsville,  Pa.,  with  a  depth  of  2,000  feet. 

There  are  many  deep  shafts  in  other  countries.  In  Bel- 
gium there  are  five  which  have  attained  a  depth  of  more 
than  3,000  feet:  The  Produits'  Colliery  at  Mons,  3,937  ft.; 
the  Viviers  shaft  at  Gilly,  3,750  feet;  the  Viernoy  shaft  at 
Anderlues,  3,200  feet,  and  the  Marchienne  Colliery,  3,117  ft. 

Austria-Hungary  has  three  deep  shafts— the  Adalbert, 
3,672  feet;  the  Maria,  3,281  feet,  and  the  Anna,  3,100  feet, 
all  in  the  Przibram  mining  district  of  Bohemia. 

Great  Britain  also  has  three:  The  Pendleton,  at  Man- 
chester, with  workings  3,474  feet  below  the  surface;  the 
Ashton  Moss  at  Manchester,  workings  3,360  feet,  and  the 
Astley  Pit,  Dukinfield,  workings  3,150  feet. 

In  Victoria  Australia,  there  are  the  Lansell's  Bendlgo, 
3,303  feet,  and  the  Lazarus  Bendlgo,  3,024  feet. 

THE  LARGEST  FLUME  in  the  world  is  near  San  Diego, 
Cal.  In  the  course  of  this  remarkable  work  there  are  315 
trestles,  the  most  notable  of  which  is  1,700  feet  in  length 
and  85  feet  high,  known  as  the  Los  Cochos  trestle,  its  con- 
struction requiring  250,000  feet  of  lumber.  Then  there  is 
the  Sweetwater  trestle,  1,200  feet  long  and  85  feet  high— the 
main  timbers  used  in  these  trestles  being  ten  by  ten  and 
eight  by  eight,  put  together  on  the  ground  and  raised  to 


218 

their  position  by  horse  power.  There  are  eight  tunnels  in 
the  course  of  the  flume,  the  h^ngest  of  which  is  2,100  feet, 
the  size  of  the  tunnels  being  six  by  six  feet,  with  convex- 
shaped  roofing.  Each  mile  of  the  flume  required,  on  an 
average,  250,000  feet  of  lumber  for  its  construction,  and  the 
redwood  used  in  tiie  box  is  all  two  inches  thick.  The  grade 
of  every  mile  was  engineered  with  such  care  as  to  insure 
the  utmost  precision  in  that  respect,  a  uniformity  being  se- 
cured of  four  and  seven-tenths  feet  to  the  mile. 

THE  BIGGEST  LOCOMOTIVE.  The  American  Loco- 
motive Company  turned  out  at  its  Schenectady  plant  the 
largest  engine  ever  built.  It  was  for  the  Atchison,  Topeka 
&  Santa  Fe  Railroad  Company,  to  be  used  in  the  mountain 
districts.  It  weighs  275,000  pounds  and  has  ten  driving 
wheels.  It  can  haul  a  train  a  mile  and  a  half  long,  and  with 
its  tender  is  half  the  height  of  Niagara.  From  the  end  of 
the  tender  to  the  point  of  the  pilot,  this  giant  of  the  rails 
measures  seventy  feet. 

THE  WORLDS'  LONGEST  RIVERS.— 
Name  of  River.          Miles.        Name  of  River.  Miles. 
Amazon   3,944      Niger   2,300 


Amoor   2,200 

Araguay   1,300 

Arkansas   2,170 

Brahmaputra   1,500 

Chiugua   1,150 

Colorado   2,000 

Columbia   1,400 

Congo   1,700 

Danube   1,750 

Dnieper   1,200 

Euphrates   1,600 

Ganges   1,557 

Hoang-Ho   2,500 

Indus   1,960 

Irrawaddy   1,200 

Irtish   2,200 

Jupara   1,000 

Kama   1,200 

Kiou-long  kiang  1,200 

Kuskoguim   1,500 

Kwickpak   1,800 

Lena   2,500 

Mackenzie   1,700 

Maderia   2,000 

Mississippi   2,616 

Missouri   3,096 


Nile   3,500 

Obi   2,700 

Orange   1,000 

Orinoco   1,500 

Paraguay   1,800 

Parana   1,860 

Pilcomago  or  Araguai.  1,000 
Platte  (or  Nebraska).  .1,200 
Red  River  &  Branches.  .2,100 

Rio  Grande   1,800 

Rio  Negro   1,200 

Sayhalien   1,000 

San   Francisco  1,400 

Saskatchewan   1,000 

Senegal   1,000 

Shat-el-Arab   1,800 

Tigris  1,150 

Tocatines   1.300 

Ucayali   1,200 

Ural   1,800 

Uruguay   1,020 

Volga   2,400 

Yang-tse-Kiaug   2,500 

Yellowstone   1,000 

Yenisei   2,300 

Yukon   1,850 

Zambesi   1,800 


Murray   1,000 

Muy  Kuang   1,,300 

THE  LONGEST  MASONRY  ARCH.  The  Cabin  John 
Bridge,  Washington  (D.  C.)  Aqueduct,  is  the  longest  masonry 


219 

arch  in  the  world,  and  a  notable  example  of  the  stone  arch 
in  a  public  work. 

THE  LARGEST  GIFT.  By  her  donation  of  $30,000,000 
(in  1901),  of  real  estate  and  bonds  and  stocks  to  Stanford 
University,  Mrs.  Leland  Stanford  made  by  far  the  largest 
single  gift  on  record  to  any  institution  of  learning.  Of  the 
total  amount  $18,000,000  consisted  of  bonds  and  stocks,  all 
of  them  paying  large  revenues,  and  the  real  estate  comprised 
900,000  acres  of  land. 

THE  GREAT  CROTON  DAM.  The  new  Croton  dam, 
(New  York),  will  be  the  largest  in  the  world.  The  whole 
work  when  completed  will  be  a  feat  of  engineering,  the 
magnitude  of  which  is  little  known.  It  will  form  a  reservoir 
nineteen  and  two-thirds  miles  long,  fed  by  a  water-shed  of 
373  square  miles,  and  increase  the  present  storage  capacity 
of  Croton  Lake  from  2,000,000,000  to  32,000,000,000  gallons. 
New  York  will  have  in  all  the  reservoirs  of  the  Croton  River 
watershed  about  74,500,000,000  gallons  of  water  in  storage 
and  after  the  dam  is  completed  it  will  take  five  years  to  fill 
the  reservoir. 

THE  LONGEST  TELEGRAM  EVER  SENT.  The  longest 
item  of  news  ever  telegraphed  to  a  newspaper  was  the  entire 
New  Testament  as  revised,  which  was  sent  from  New  York 
to  the  "Chicago  Tribune"  for  May  22,  1882.  That  Issue  of 
the  "Tribune"  comprised  twenty  pages,  sixteen  of  which 
were  taken  up  by  the  New  Testament. 

THE  GREATEST  LENGTH  of  the  TJ.  S.  territary  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  occupied  by  the  United  States, 
on  the  parallel  of  42©  is  2,768  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
from  Point  Isabel,  Tex.,  to  the  northern  boundary  of  North 
Dakota,  is  1,650  miles.  The  Mexican  boundary  line  is 
1,500  miles  in  length.  The  boundary  line  separating  the 
United  States  from  the  British  possessions  is  about  3,4(X) 
miles  long. 

THE  LARGEST  PANE  OP  GLASS  in  the  world  was 
turned  out  at  the  Kokomo,  Ind.,  plate-glass  factory,  Dec.  10, 
1901.  It  was  1501/2  by  2211/2  inches  and  weighed  1,450  pounds 
finished.  In  the  rough  if  weighed  2,900  pounds,  taking 
twenty  men  to  carry  it.  It  was  successfully  finished,  and 
was  flawless. 

THE  BIGGEST  RANCH  IN  THE  WORLD  is  situated 
in  the  extreme  northwestern  corner  of  Texas  and  covers 
all  or  a  portion  of  nine  different  counties.  It  has  an  alti- 
tude at  its  northern  extremity  of  4,700  feet  and  at  th^^ 
southern  end  of  2,300.  Its  greatest  length  Is  200  miles. 
Its  average  width  is  about  twenty-five  miles.  The  state  of 
Connecticut  could  not  contain  it,  and  it  would  cover  the 
states  of  Rhode  Island  and  Delaware  combined  and  then 
lap  over  on  adjoining  states.  Fifteen  hundred  miles  of 
wire  fence  inclose  the  5,000  square  miles  within  its  boun- 
daries. 


220 

THE  LARGEST  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WORLD  is  the 
Winter  Palace  at  St.  Petersburg,  Russia.  It  has  700  rooms, 
many  of  them  of  enormous  size,  and  some  so  large  that  the 
White  House  at  Washington  could  be  erected  in  them,  por- 
tico and  all.  It  is  said  that  5,000  soldiers  have  been  shelt- 
ered under  its  roof. 

THE  LARGEST  CHECK  EVER  DRAWN,  was  for 
$8,229,602.81.  It  was  by  the  Chicago  banking  firm  of  Far- 
son,  Leach  &  Co.,  on  December  18,  1901,  and  made  payable 
to  the  City  Chamberlain  of  New  York  in  payment  of  a  pur- 
chase of  bonds  issued  by  that  city  by  the  banking  firm  that 
drew  the  check. 

If  the  amount  of  money  represented  by  this  check  were 
paid  in  silver  dollars,  it  would  weight  about  300  tons  and 
require  a  train  of  fifteen  heavily  loaded  freight  cars  to  carry 
it.  In  gold  it  would  make  eighteen  tons,  and  one  car  would 
be  suflicient.  Invested  in  ordinary  dwellings,  at  an  average 
cost  of  $2,000  each,  this  is  enough  money  to  build  4,100 
houses,  or  as  many  as  comprise  the  ordinary  American  city 
of  20,000  inhabitants. 

WHILE  ON  THE  SUBJECT  OP  BIG  THINGS,  let  us, 
finally,  write  of  Texas.  An  idea  of  the  vast  extent  of  this 
State  may  be  formed  by  comparing  it  with  other  coun- 
tries. It  has  34,000  square  miles  of  area  more  than  the 
Austrian  Empire,  62,000  more  than  the  German  Empire, 
about  70,000  more  than  France,  is  nearly  as  large  as  Sweden 
and  Norway  together,  and  twice  the  size  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  The  area  of  all  the  Eastern  and  Middle 
States,  including  Maryland  and  Delaware,  is  100,000  square 
miles  less  than  Texas.  Texas  is  six  times  as  large  as  New 
York,  seven  times  as  large  as  Ohio,  four  times  as  large  as 
all  New  England.  The  area  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Wis- 
consin and  Michignn,  taken  together,  falls  short  of  that  of 
Texas  by  some  40,000  square  miles,  or  another  State  as 
large  as  Ohio.  We  must  consolidate  Kansas,  Nebraska, 
Iowa,  and  Minnesota,  to  equal  the  area  of  Texas. 

THE   WORLD'S   GREATEST  BRIDGES. 

Sublician  bridge,  at  Rome,  oldest  wooden  bridge;  seventh 
century.    Twice  rebuilt,  but  ruins  only  remain. 

The  bridge  at  Burton,  over  the  Trent;  once  the  longest 
bridge  in  England,  1,545  feet. 

The  old  London  bridge  was  the  first  stone  bridge.  Com- 
menced in  1176,  completed  in  1209. 

The  bridge  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Florence,  built  in  1569; 
marble;  322  feet  long. 

The  Bridge  of  Sighs,  at  Venice,  over  which  condemned 
prisoners  passed  to  execution,  was  built  in  1589. 

The  Rialto,  at  Venice,  a  single  marble  arch,  built  from 
designs  of  Michael  Angelo,  98%  feet  long;  completed  1591. 

Coalbrookdale  bridge,  England,  was  the  first  cast-iron 
bridge.    Built  over  the  Severu  in  1779. 


221 

New  London  bridge,  granite,  from  designs  by  L.  Rennler. 
V  Commenced  in  1824,  completed  in  about  seven  years;  cost 
$7,291,000. 

The  Britannia  bridge,  over  the  Menai  Strait,  Wales)  103 
feet  above  high  water.  Wrought  iron,  1,511  feet  long, 
finished  in  1850.    Cost  $3,008,000. 

The  Niagara  Suspension  bridge  was  built  by  Roebling,  in 
a852-55.  Cost  $400,000  ;  245  feet  above  water,  1,268  feet 
long,  estimated  weight  1,200  tons. 

Havre  de  Grace,  over  the  Susquehanna,  3,271  feet  long. 

Brooklyn  bridge  was  commenced  under  the  direction  of 
J.  Roebling  in  1870,  and  completed  in  about  thirteen  years; 
3,475  feet  long,  135  feet  high.    Cost  $15,000,000. 

The  Cantilever  bridge,  1884,  over  the  Niagara,  steel. 
Length  910  feet;  total  weight,  3,000  tons;  cost  was 
$222,000. 

Rush  street  bridge,  Chicago,  111.,  1884,  cost  $132,000;  the 
largest  general  traffic  drawbridge  in  the  world.  Will  ac- 
commodate four  teams  abreast,  and  its  foot  passages  are 
seven  feet  wide  in  the  clear.  Swung  by  steam  power  and 
lighted  by  electric  light. 

Cincinnati,  over  Ohio  river  (suspension).  2,200  feet  long. 

Trajans,  over  Danube  river  (stone),  4,770  feet  long, 

Victoria,  Montreal  (tubular),  9,144  feet  long. 

Louisville,  over  Ohio  river  (truss),  5,218  feet  long. 

St.  Louis,  over  the  Mississippi  (steel),  2,045  feet  long. 

THE  SECOND  EAST  RIVER  BRIDGE.  The  dimensions 
of  the  bridge  are  as  follows:  Main  span,  1,600  ft.;  entire 
bridge,  between  terminals,  7,200  ft.;  width  of  bridge,  118 
ft.;  minimum  height  of  bridge  above  mean  high  water,  135 
ft.;  height  of  centre  of  cables  at  top  of  towers  above  high 
water,  335  ft.;  width  of  carriage  ways,  each  20  ft.;  width 
of  two  foot  walks,  each  10%  ft.;  width  of  two  bicycle  paths, 
each  7  ft.;  width  of  four  trolley-car  tracks,  centre  to  centre, 
9%  ft.;  width  of  two  elevated  railroad  tracks,  centre  to 
centre,  11  ft. 

High  Bridge,  N.  Y.  City,  over  which  the  Croton  water 
of  the  old  aqueduct  passes,  is  1,460  feet  long,  supported 
by  13  arches  on  granite  piers,  the  highest  arch  being  116 
feet  above  water  level. 

Washington  Bridge,  at  10th  Avenue  and  West  181st 
Street,  N.  Y.  City,  is  2,400  feet  long  and  80  feet  wide.  The 
central  arches  are  510  feet  each,  and  135  feet  above  high 
water. 

THE  BIGGEST  MOVABLE  BRIDGE.  Chicago  has  the 
largest  lift  bridge  in  the  world,  spanning  the  Chicago 
River.  The  movable  part  of  it  is  275  feet  long,  (75  feet 
longer  than  the  Tower  bridge  across  the  Thames  in  Lon- 
don). The  bridge  itself  is  450  feet  long  from  end  to  end. 
It  is  built  wholly  of  steel.    Each  of  the  two  moving  leaves 


222 

weighs  2,000,000  pounds.    It  has  exactly  twice  the  carrying 
capacity  of  the  Tower  bridge,  and  cost  $450,000. 

For  a  description  of  tlie  longest  bridge  in  the  world  see 
the  "Bridge  across  Salt  Lake,"  Utah,  under  the  heading  of 
**The  Biggest  Things"  in  this  bool£. 

CLEOPATRA'S  NEEDLES  AND  CLEOPATRA. 

CLEOPATRA'S  NEEDLE  is  the  name  given  to  each  of 
two  obelisl£S  of  rose-colored  syenite  covered  with  hierogly- 
phics, which  have  marlied  a  site  near  the  city  of  Alexandria, 
Egypt,  for  nearly  2,000  years.  Although  one  of  these  cele- 
brated monoliths  had  stood  erect  on  its  base  for  ages,  the 
other  fell  prostrate  at  some  unknown  period.  The  latter 
monument  was  presented  by  the  Khedive,  to  the  British  gov- 
ernment, and  now  stands  in  London  on  the  banks  of  the 
Thames.  The  other  was  presented  to  the  U.  S.,  and  is  now 
one  of  the  attractions  of  Central  Park  in  the  City  of  New 
York.  The  entire  control  of  the  operations  attending  its 
removal  were  intrusted  to  Lieut.-Conimander  Henry  H. 
Gorringe,  U.  S.  N.,  who  conducted  the  affair  to  a  most  suc- 
cessful termination,  from  taking  it  down  at  Alexandria  to 
re-erecting  it  on  its  present  site.  The  cost  of  transporting 
was  $105,000,  the  whole  of  which  was  defrayed  by  Mr.  Wil- 
liam H.  Vanderbilt.  The  time  occupied  in  its  removal  from 
Alexandria  to  New  York  was  exactly  one  year  and  four 
months.*  ^ 

CLEOPATRA,  whose  name  is  inseparably  connected  with 
these  monoliths,  was  the  daughter  of  the  Egyptian  king, 
Ptolemy  Auletes,  was  born  69  B.  C,  and,  according  to  the 
will  of  her  father,  should  have  inherited  the  throne  with  her 
brother,  Ptolemy  Dionysus,  who  was  also  her  husband. 
Her  claim  being  opposed,  Julius  Caesar  came  to  Alexandria, 
48  B.  C,  to  interpose  in  the  quarrel,  and  in  the  Alexandrian 
War  Ptolemy  Dionysus  fell  and  Cleopatra,  who  was  now 
married  to  her  younger  brother,  Ptolemy,  a  boy  of  11  years, 
was  established  upon  the  throne  of  Egypt.  When  in  her 
39th  year  she  committed  suicide  by  allowing  an  asp  to  bite 
her  arm,  30  B.  C. 
SOME  FAMOUS  TRIALS  IN  THE  19TH  CENTURY. 

1807.— AARON  BURR,   for  treason  against  the  U.  S. 
Acquitted. 

1830.— WM.  BURKE,  confessed  the  murder  of  40  persons  , 
to  supply    bodies    for    dissection.      Tried    and  executed 
June  30.  (Scotland.) 

1840.  — EDWARD  OXFORD  attempted  the  life  of  Queen 
Victoria;  adjudged  insane  and  confined  in  Bethlehem  Hos- 
pital.   (See  1882.) 

1841.  — JOHN  C.  COLT,  in  New  York,  for  murder  of  Sam- 
uel Adams.  Convicted,  but  committed  suicide  on  day  of 
execution. 

1843.— ALEX.  SLIDELL  MACKENZIE,  commander  U.  S. 


223 

brig  Somers,  having  upon  the  high  seas  hung  Philip  Spen- 
cer, (who  was  a  son  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  at  the 
time),  acting  midshipman,  Samuel  Cromwell,  and  Elisha 
Small,  at  the  yard-arm,  for  mutiny,  was  tried  by  naval 
court-martial.    Ma^^kenzie  was  exonerated. 

1850.— PROF.  JOHN  W.  WEBSTER,  (of  Harvard  College), 
in  Boston,  for  the  murder  of  Dr.  George  Parkman.  Con- 
victed and  executed. 

1856.  — DRED  SCOTT  CASE:  Suit  for  freedom  in  Circuit 
Court  of  U.  S.  in  Missouri,  appealed  for  final  decision  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.  It  excited  much  interest  in  this 
country  and  Europe.  The  plaintiff  was  a  negro  named 
Dred  Scott,  who,  with  his  wife  and  two  children,  had  been 
held  as  slaves  by  a  Dr.  Emerson,  in  the  State  of  Missouri. 
After,  the  death  of  Emerson,  Scott  and  his  family  claimed  to 
be  free,  on  the  ground  that  they  had  resided  for  some  time 
with  their  late  proprietor  in  a  free  territory,  so  that  having, 
as  Scott  alleged,  been  free  in  that  territory,  they  could  not 
now  be  held  to  slavery.  The  result  of  the  litigation  was, 
Chief-Justice  Taney  held  that  the  Circuit  Court  had  no 
jurisdiction,  Scott,  even  if  free,  not  being  a  citizen,  the 
prohibition  of  slavery  north  of  36  deg.  30  min.  being  un- 
constitutional and  void,  that  Dred  Scott  and  his  family  did 
not  become  free  by  having  been  taken  to  a  free  territory, 
and  were,  accordingly,  still  held  to  be  slaves.  Roswell 
Martin  Field,  the  father  of  Eugene  Field,  the  poet,  was  a 
lawyer  in  St.  Louis.  He  has  a  place  in  American  history  .as 
the  lawyer  who  took  up  Dred  Scott's  case,  and  stoutly  de- 
fended his  rights  as  a  freeman.  ' 

1857.  — EMMA  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  for  the  murder  of  Dr. 
Harvey  Burdell  in  the  house  occupied  by.  them  at  31  Bond 
street.  New  York  City,  on  the  night  of  Jan.  30,  1856.  Mrs. 
Cunningham  had  three  daughters  by  a  husband  from  whom 
she  was  divorced,  and  after  Burdell's  murder  she  claimed 
to  be  his  widow.  The  crime  was  most  mysterious  and  at- 
tracted much  attention,  the  New  York  Herald  on  a  single 
day  at  time  of  the  trial  devoting  almost  three  pages  to  it, 
which  was  very  unusual.  As  Mrs.  Cunningham  was  ac- 
quitted May  10, 1857,  the  case  must  always  remain  a  mystery. 

1859.— JOHN  BROWN  captured,  with  a  small  body  of 
men,  after  having  seized  Harper's  Ferry,  Oct.  16.  The 
design  was  to  liberate  the  slaves.  After  lying  in  obscurity 
for  over  forty  years,  letters  written  in  1859,  containing 
matter  never  before  printed  regarding  the  famous  John 
Brown  raid  at  Harper's  Ferry,  were  made  public,  Dec.  21, 
1902.  They  w^ere  discovered  among  some  papers  in  the  loft 
of  Virginia's  capitol  building.  The  most  interesting  paper 
is  a  list  of  names  of  those  who  took  part  in  the  John  Brown 
raid  prepared  by  Andrew  Hunter,  who  was  special  prosecut- 
ing officer  of  the  State  in  the  trial  of  the  prisoners  for  trea- 
son   So  far  as  known,  these  names  have  never  before  been 


224 

printed.  These  are  the  while  men:  John  Brown,  New  York; 
Aaron  C.  Stephens,  Connecticut;  Edwin  Coppec,  Iowa; 
Oliver  Brown,  New  York;  Watson  Brown,  New  York;  Albert 
Haslet,  Pennsylvania;  William  Lemon,  Maine;  John  Cooke, 
Connecticut;  Stuart  Taylor,  Canada;  Charles  P.  Tidd, 
Maine;  John  Kaga,  Ohio;  Jerry  Anderson,  Indiana.  These 
are  the  negroes:  Dangerfield  and  Newby,  Virginia  and  Ohio; 
O.  P.  Anderson,  Pennsylvania;  Emperor,  New  York;  Leary, 
Oberlin,  Ohio;  Copeland,  Iowa.  Fred  Douglass  sympathized 
with  the  object  of  John  Brown,  which  was  to  free  the 
slaves,  but  did  not  approve  of  his  raid  upon  Harper's  Perry. 
The  documents  show  that  Brown  was  confident  that  he  had 
been  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  bore  his  imprison- 
ment cheerfully,  and  met  death  firmly.  He  was  hanged  on 
Dec.  2,  1859,  and  his  fellow  prisoners  were  hanged  on  Dec. 
16  of  the  same  year. 

1863.-FITZ-JOHN  PORTER,  General  U.  S.  Army,  by 
court-martial  for  disobedience  of  orders  at  Manassas  (2d 
Bull  Run).  Gen  Porter  served  under  Gen.  McClellan  in  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  in  what  is  known  as  the  seven 
days'  fight  in  front  of  Richmond  distinguished  himself  at 
Fair  Oaks,  Malvern  Hill,  and  Gaines  Mills  by  the  masterly 
manner  in  which  he  handled  his  troops  and  covered  the 
army  when  McClellan  was  changing  his  base,  after  which 
McClellan  was  removed  and  Gen.  Pope  placed  in  command. 

Pope,  on  assuming  command,  commenced  an  aggressive 
campaign  against  Gen.  Lee,  and  was  disastrously  defeated 
In  what  is  known  as  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run.  Gen. 
Porter  had  been  ordered  to  reinforce  Pope,  but  conditions 
and  lack  of  time  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  come  up  to 
the  relief  of  Pope  before  his  defeat.  Gen.  Porter,  held  re- 
sponsible for  his  failure  to  come  up  in  season  to  support 
Pope,  was  placed  under  arrest,  court-martialed,  found 
guilty,  and  dismissed  from  the  army  in  disgrace,  Jan.  21. 
In  1878  the  case  was  reviewed  by  a  military  commission, 
and  he  was  exonerated.  He  petitioned  the  President  In 
1882  to  set  aside  the  sentence.  April  15,  Pres.  Arthur, 
through  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  under  the  advice  of  the 
Attorney-General,  notified  Gen.  Porter  that  the  relief  asked 
was  not  within  the  power  of  the  President  to  grant.  In  the 
47th  Congress  a  bill  was  introduced  to  grant  relief  to  Gen. 
Porter,  but  failed  to  pass.  In  1884  a  bill  for  his  relief  pass- 
ed both  Houses,  but  was  vetoed  by  President  Arthur  on 
constitutional  grounds.  In  1886  the  bill  passed  both  Houses 
of  Congress,  and  became  a  law  by  the  signature  of  Presi- 
dent Cleveland.  The  result  of  which  was  not  only  the  com- 
plete vindication  of  Porter,  but  also  his  restoration  to  hia  , 
former  rank  in  the  regular  army.  i 

1865.— ABRAHAM  LINCOLN'S  ASSASSINS,  at  Washing- 
ton,  July  7.  John  Wilkes  Booth,  who  committed  the  deed, 
was  hunted  down  and  shot,  refusing  to  surrender.-  The  con- 


225 

spirators,  Powell,  (who  attempted  the  life  of  Sec.  Seward,) 
Harrold,  Atzeroth,  and  Mrs.  Surratt,  were  convicted  and 
hung;  O'Loughlin,  Dr.  Mud,  and  Arnold  sentenced  to  im- 
prisonment for  life,  and  Spangler  for  6  years. 

1868.— ANDREW  JACKSON,  17th  President  of  the  IT.  S., 
impeached  Feb.  24,  on  ground  of  resistance  to  execution  of 
acts  of  Congress.  Trial  begun  March  23;  acquitted  May  16 
and  26,  the  vote  standing  35  for  guilty,  19  not  guilty;  lack- 
ing one  of  the  two-thirds  necessary  to  conviction. 

1871.— THE  TICHBORNE  CASE:  Arthur  Orton  fraudu- 
lently represented  himself  to  be  Roger  Charles  Tichborne 
and  was  admitted  to  be  the  latter  by  Lady  Tichborne,  who, 
in  1865,  advertised  for  her  son,  believing  him  to  be  alive, 
although  he  had  been  legally  proven  dead  in  1854,  he  having 
taken  passage  on  a  vessel  some  time  before  that  date,  which 
foundered  at  sea  and  from  which  nothing  was  ever  heard. 
The  prize  the  claimant  sought  was  an  interest  in  the  Tich- 
borne estate,  worth  £24,000  annually.  There  being  other 
heirs,  the  case  was  bitterly  contested,  and  at  such  length  as 
to  make  it  the  longest  trial  (May  11,  1871,  to  Feb.  28,  1874) 
in  English  history.  Orton  was  declared  to  be  a  fraud  and 
upon  conviction  sentenced  to  14  years'  penal  servitude.  Re- 
leased on  a  ticket  of  leave  on  Oct.  20,  1884. 

1873.— EDWARD  S.  STOKES,  for  killing  James  Fisk  Jr. 
Mr.  Stokes'  close  connection  with  Wall  St.  affairs  led  him, 
in  18B8,  to  open  an  office  on  Broad  St.,  N.  Y.:  a  consequence 
of  which  was  an  acquaintance  with  Jas.  Fisk  Jr.  that  re- 
sulted in  a  partnership  between  the  two  and  a  close  as- 
sociation in  many  great  business  enterprises.  Their  friend- 
ship ceased  when  Josephine  Mansfield  (a  mistress  of  Fisk's), 
appeared  on  the  scene.  The  two  men  then  engaged  in  legal 
quarrels  as  well,  which  terminated  upon  Stokes  shooting 
Fisk  at  the  Grand  (now  Broadway)  Central  Hotel,  New 
York.  Fisk  died  several  hours  later  after  having  identified 
Stokes  as  the  man  who  shot  him.  He  was  convicted  of 
murder  on  Jan.  6,  1873.  Upon  the  jury  rendering  their 
verdict,  a  most  dramatic  scene  was  enacted.  As  the  jury 
was  polled  and  the  last  replied,  "guilty".  Stokes  arose 
slowly  and  facing  Mr.  Beach,  one  of  the  counsel  for  the 
prosecution,  who  was  formerly  Stokes'  lawyer  in  a  civil 
case,  said,  slowly  and  deliberately: 

•'Well,  Mr.  Beach,  I  must  say  you  have  done  your  work 
well;  I  hope  you  have  been  well  paid  for  it."  Mr.  Beach 
was  much  confused  and  made  no  reply,  but  turned  his  face 
slightly  away  from  Stokes.  The  District  Attorney  explained 
that  Beach  had  been  employed  by  the  County,  and  not  by 
Fisk's  family,  to  aid  in  the  prosecution;  to  which  Stokes 
suddenly  interrupting,  said,  "Mr.  Fellows,  state  that  he  was 
hired  by  Jay  Gould"  (Fisk's  former  partner).  There  was 
intense  sensation  in  the  court.  Again  as  Stokes  left  court 
he  spoke  bitterly  to  Beach,  saying^  "Mr.  Beach  you  should 


226 

be  well  satisfied  with  your  work,  and  I  hope  you  are,  for 
you  did  it  well."  Beach  replied  excitedly— *'No,  Mr.  Stokes, 
I  am  not  satisfied  with  my  work."  Stokes  then  said  to  the 
District  Attorney,  "A  verdict  given  on  perjured  testimony 
is  a  villainy  that  no  one  will  countenance— never,  never,  as 
long  as  the  world  stands." 

He  seems  to  have  been  correct  in  his  conclusions,  for 
although  he  was  sentenced  to  death  on  Feb.  28,  1873,  a  new 
trial  resulted  in  a  conviction  for  manslaughter  only  and  he 
served  four  years  in  Sing  Sing  prison.  He  died  of  Bright's 
disease  on  Nov.  3,  1901,  in  New  York  City. 

1875.  — THE  REV.  HENRY  WARD  BEECHER,  for  adult- 
ery; not  proven. 

1876.  — WM.  W.  BELKNAP,  Secretary  of  War,  impeached 
for  receiving  bribes;  acquitted,  23  Senators  voting  "not 
guilty"  in  belief  of  no  jurisdiction,  his  resignation  having 
been  accepted. 

1878.-THE  TRIAL  AND  CONVICTION  OF  BENJAMIN 
HUNTER,  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  for  the  killing  of  his  friend 
and  business  partner,  Mr.  Armstrong.  Hunter  had  loaned 
$7,. 00  to  Armstrong  and  feared  that  he  was  to  lose  it.  He 
insured  Armstrong's  life  for  $26,000  and  hired  a  man  to 
assassinate  him,  after  a  forged  postal  card  had  been  sent 
to  Armstrong  decoying  him  to  Camden  from  his  place  of 
business  in  Philadelphia.  The  hired  assassin's  nerve  failed 
at  the  critical  moment  and  Hunter  himself  struck  the  fatal 
blows.  Before  Hunter  was  suspected  he  went  to  inquire 
how  Armstrong  was  progressing  on  the  road  to  recovery 
and  after  inducing  the  nurse  to  leave  the  room  tore  the  ban- 
dages from  the  wound  to  insure  the  success  of  his  plans. 
He  was  executed  on  January  10,  1879. 

1878.— WM.  M.  TWEED,  for  forgery  and  embezzlement  of 
public  moneys.  Elected  alderman,  1850;  member  of  Congress 
1853;  School  Commissioner  and  Pres.  Board  of  Supervisors, 
New  York  County,  1857;  Deputy  Street  Commissioner,  1863; 
State  Senator,  1867.  Was  leader  of  the  famous  Tammany 
Ring,  by  means  of  which  he  obtained  almost  unlimited 
influence  in  the  politics  of  the  state  and  city  of  New  York. 
Indicted  by  the  grand  jury  for  forgery  and  larceny,  1872, 
and  imprisoned  on  Blackwell's  Island,  1873.  Released,  1875, 
and  immediately  sent  to  Ludlow  Street  jail  in  default  of 
$3,000,000  bail  demanded  in  a  new  suit.  Escaped  to  Spain 
the  same  year.  Captured  and  brought  back  1876.  Died  in 
prison  1878. 

1881.— THE  GUITEAU  TRIAL:  Charles  J.  Guiteau,  for 
assassination  of  President  Garfield,  July,  2  1881.  On  Nov. 
7,  1881,  the  trail  began,  counsel  for  prosecution  being  U.  S. 
District  Attorney  Corkhill  and  John  K.  Porter  and  Walter 
M.  Davidge;  the  conduct  of  the  defence  at  first  fell  to  Mr. 
George  Scoville,  a  brother-in-law  of  the  accused,  and  Mr. 
Leigh  Robinson;  they  were,  however,  unable  to  agree  as  to 


227 

tfie  line  of  defense  to  be  adopted,  so  Mr.  Robinson  retired 
Fom  the  case,  and  toward  its  close  Mr.  Scoville  received 
^sistance  from  Mr.  Charles  Reed  of  the  Chicago  bar.  The 
lefense  set  up  by  Guiteau's  counsel  was  that  of  ''temporary 
msanity."  The  trial  continued  seventy-two  days,  when  the 
case  went  to  the  jury.  After  brief  deliberation  they  re- 
;urned  a  verdict  of  ''guilty  as  indicted.^'  On  Feb.  4,  Judge 
I!ox  denied  the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  and  sentenced  the 
3risoner  to  be  hanged  on  Friday,  June  30,  1882.  The  sen- 
ence  was  duly  carried  out. 

1882.— JAMES  MALLEY,  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  for  the 
murder  of  Jennie  E.  Cramer,  her  body  having  been  found 
)n  the  beach  at  Savin  Rock  on  Aug.  5,  1881.  Malley  was 
/acquitted  in  June,  1882.  His  cousin  and  a  woman  from 
/New  York,  known  as  Blanche  Douglas,  were  much  talked  of 
/  at  the  time  in  connection  with  him,  but  no  one  was  ever 
/  convicted  of  the  crime. 

1882.— TRIAL  OF  RODERICK  MACLEAN,  for  attempt- 
ing to  shoot  Queen  Victoria  at  Windsor,  March  2.  He  was 
indicted  by  the  Grand  Jury  for  high  treason,  and  tried  be- 
fore Lord  Chief-Justice  Coleridge,  April  19;  he  was  acquitted 
on  the  grounds  of  insanity.    (Second  attempt,  see  1840.) 

TRIAL  OF  DR.  LAMSON,  for  murder  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  Percy  Malcolm  John^  at  Wimbledon,  Eng.,  Dec.  3,  1881. 
Brought  to  trial  March  7,  1882;  verdict  guilty;  twice  re- 
spited at  the  request  of  the  Executive  of  the  U.  S.;  executed 
at  Wandsworth,  April  28,  1882. 

1885.— CLUVERIUS  CAg^3:  On  the  morning  of  March  14, 
1885,  the  keeper  of  the  city  reservoir  in  the  western  part 
of  Richmond,  Va.,  discovered  the  body  of  a  woman  in  the 
reservoir.  The  coroner  pronounced  it  a  suicide  and  had  the 
body  removed  to  the  morgue.  A  reporter  of  the  Richmond 
Dispatch  went  to  the  reservoir  and  to  the  morgue,  and  his 
investigation  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  murder  theory. 
The  body  was  finally  recognized  as  Fannie  Lilian  Madison. 
The  inquest  resulted  in  a  verdict  of  probable  murder.  De- 
tectives in  a  short  time  brought  to  light  circumstances  that 
added  strength  to  the  murder  theory.  A  woman  who  had 
registered  at  the  American  Hotel  on  the  13th  of  March  un- 
der the  name  of  Miss  F.  L.  Merton  was  missing,  and  her 
disappearance  and  the  finding  of  the  body  furnished  the  clue 
to  the  murderer.  While  the  so-called  "Miss  Merton"  was  at 
the  hotel  she  wrote  and  received  several  notes,  but  one 
directed  by  her  was  never  delivered,  and  after  her  departure 
from  the  hotel  it  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  clerk  and  cast 
into  the  waste  basket.  The  scraps  of  this  note  were  pasted 
together  and  served  as  one  of  the  principal  links  in  the 
chain  which  convicted  the  murderer,  it  being  addressed  to 
"T.  J.  Ciuverius,"  a  young  lawyer  and  a  cousin  of  the 
deceased.  The  discovery  of  this  note  led  to  his  arrest. 
He  was  indicted  in  April  for  murder,  and  his  trial  began 


228 

at  the  May  term  of  the  court  and  continued  for  28  days. 
There  were  numerous  delays;  he  was  finally  executed  on 
January  14,  1887. 

1886.— THE  AX  WELL'*  TRIAL  IN  ST.  LOUIS:  Hugh 
M.  Brooks,  alias  Maxwell,  was  charged  with  the  murder 
of  Arthur  Preller,  an  English  tourist,  in  a  hotel  in  St.  Louis 
in  1885.  The  body  of  the  deceased  was  found  in  a  trunk 
In  his  room  at  the  hotel,  and  suspicion  pointed  strongly  to 
Maxwell,  as  the  men  had  been  inseparable  companions  up 
to  the  date  of  tragedy.  Maxwell  fled  to  Auckland,  New 
Zealand,  but  was  there  apprehended  and  brought  back  to 
the  scene  of  the  crime,  property  of  the  victim  having  been 
found  in  his  possession.  The  trial  began  on  May  10,  1886. 
On  May  18  Maxwell  confessed  to  having  killed  Preller  acci- 
dentally by  chloroform  while  performing  a  medical  opera- 
tion. On  May  24  Maxwell  was  confronted  in  court  with  a 
former  fellow  prisoner,  to  whom  he  had  confessed  the  fact 
that  he  had  killed  I*reller  in  order  to  obtain  possession  of 
his  money  and  valuables.  The  jury  found  him  guilty  on 
June  5  and  he  was  after  many  delays  finally  executed. 

1886.— TRIAL  OF  THE  CHICAGO  ANARCHISTS:  Dur- 
ing  the  "May  Riots'*  in  Chicago  five  policemen  were  killed 
by  a  dynam'te  bomb  thrown  by  the  rioters.  Subsequently 
a  conspiracy  was  unearthed,  and  a  number  of  arrests  were 
made,  the  persons  chiefly  implicated  being  George  Engle, 
Adolph  Fischer,  Michael  Schwab,  August  Spies,  Schnaubelt, 
Samuel  Fielden,  Albert  Parsons  and  Louis  Lingg.  The  trial 
occurred  before  Judge  Gary  and  a  jury,  from  July  15  to 
Aug.  20.  It  resulted  in  a  verdict  of  guilty  against  six  of  the 
above  conspirators  (Schnaubelt  not  having  been  kept  in  cus- 
tody, although  once  arrested  when  released  he  made  his  es- 
cape) and  a  sentence  of  hanging,  Oscar  W.  Neebe  being 
condemned  to  15  years'  imprisonment.  An  appeal  was  taken, 
but  on  Oct.  7  the  sentence  was  aflirmed,  and  Dec.  3  set  for 
execution.  On  Nov.  25  Chief  Justice  Scott  granted  a  writ 
of  error  in  the  case,  in  consequence  of  which  the  prisoners 
were  reprieved.  On  Sept.  14,  1887,  the  court  of  last  resort 
confirmed  the  findings,  and  the  date  of  execution  was  set 
for  Nov.  11.  An  appeal  was  taken  to  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  at  Washington,  Oct.  27,  but  was  ineffectual. 
On  Nov.  10  Louis  Lingg  committed  suicide  in  his  cell,  and  a 
few  hours  later  Gov.  Oglesby  commuted  the  sentence  of 
Fielden  and  Schwab  to  imprisonment  for  life.  The  other 
four.  Spies,  Parsons,  Fischer  and  Engel,  w^ere  hung  on  the 
day  set,  Nov.  11,  1887.  The  governor  of  Illinois,  who  was 
chosen  at  the  next  election  [John  P.  Altgeld]  electrified  not 
only  his  own  state,  but  the  entire  world,  by  pardoning  the 
three  prisoners,  Fielden,  Schwab  and  Neebe.  When  he  ran  for 
governor  again  at  the  end  of  his  term,  his  overwhelming 
defeat  ensued.  An  interesting  feature  of  this  case  is  that 
Albert  Parsons  got  safely  away  and  his  lawyer,  Capt.  W,  P. 


229 

Black,  advised  him  to  return.  He  did  so  and  in  a  theatrical 
way  walked  into  court.  They  kept  him  there  and  finally 
executed  him. 

1887.— TRIAL  OF  JAMES  OTOONNELL,  for  the  shooting 
of  James  Carey,  the  Irish  informer,  at  the  Old  Bailey,  Lon- 
don, Nov.  30-Dec.  1;  he  was  defended  by  special  counsel 
sent  over  from  America  by  his  comrades;  sentenced  to  be 
and  was  hung  on  Dec.  17;  the  United  States  government, 
through  Minister  Lowell,  made  efforts  to  obtain  some  modi- 
fication of  the  sentence,  but  without  avail. 

1887.— JACOB  SHARP:  It  is  a  strange  reflection  that 
anyone  should  have  been  convicted  of  bribery  In  bringing 
about  so  Important  a  public  convenience  as  the  street  car 
system  on  Broadway,  New  York  City,  but  it  Is  nevertheless 
true.  Jacob  Sharp  was  the  president  of  a  street  car  company 
that  for  many,  many  years  had  looked  longingly  on  Broad- 
way, and  to  bring  to  a  successful  issue  their  desires,  he 
bribed  a  sufficient  number  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen  to  pass 
the  required  ordinance.  For  this  on  May  16  Jacob  Sharp 
was  placed  at  the  bar  in  the  Court  of  Oyer  and  Terminer, 
before  Judge  Barrett  and  a  jury,  charged  with  conspiracy 
to  bribe  Alderman  Fullgraff;  a  jury  was  obtained  June  15, 
and  on  June  29  a  verdict  of  guilty  was  rendered.  Sentence 
was  deferred  till  July  14,  when  he  was  sentenced  to  4  years' 
Imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  $5,000.  On  Nov.  29  a  decision 
was  rendered  ordering  a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of  errors. 
While  a  motion  for  a  change  of  venue  was  pending  Jacob 
Sharp  died,  April  5,  1888. 

1889.— DR.  CRONIN'S  MURDERERS  IN  CHICAGO:  Cro- 
nin's  body  was  discovered  In  a  sewer,  he  having  disappeared 
some  three  weeks  before.  A  man  appeared  at  his  office  one 
evening  and  requested  him  to  go  with  him  to  attend  some 
one  who.  It  was  stated,  had  been  Injured  at  the  Ice  house 
of  one  O'Sullivan,  one  of  the  conspirators,  he  having  con- 
tracted with  Dr.  Cronln  to  attend  to  his  accident  cases. 
Cronln  got  Into  a  buggy  with  this  man  and  was  driven  to  a 
house,  where  he  dismounted  and  entered,  never  to  leave 
alive,  for,  as  was  subsequently  developed,  as  he  went  to 
look  at  his  supposed  patient,  he  was  attacked  by  the  gang 
who  were  In  the  conspiracy  and  cruelly  murdered.  COugh- 
lln  (a  Chicago  police  force  detective,  whose  duty  It  had  been 
to  try  to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  of  Cronln  after  his  dis- 
appearance), O'Sullivan,  Burke,  Beggs  and  Kunze  were  in- 
dicted and  tried,  Beggs  acquitted,  Kunze  sentenced  to  3 
years  (subsequently  released  without  serving  It),  and  Burke, 
O'Sullivan  and  Coughlln  sentenced  for  life.  Burke  and 
O'Sullivan  died  In  prison.  Coughlln,  after  serving  about  four, 
years,  secured  a  new  trial  and  was  acquitted.  He  opened 
a  saloon  in  Chicago  and  shortly  thereafter  had  to  flee  from 
justice  and  became  a  fugitive  on  a  charge  of  jury  bribing. 

1891.-DR.  GRAVES  TRIAL  IN  DENVER:    This  case 


230 

attracted  universal  attention.  A  bottle  of  whisky  was  sent 
by  mail  to  a  woman  in  Denver.  Slie  and  a  friend  partoolf 
of  it.  One  of  tlie  women,  Mrs.  Josephine  Barnaby,  died. 
Dr.  Graves,  a  friend  of  hers,  was  tried  for  the  crime  and 
convicted,  but  granted  a  new  trial  on  error,  taken  back 
to  Denver  from  the  state  prison,  where  he  was  to  have 
been  put  to  death,  and  committed  suicide  in  the  jail  in 
Denver  before  his  second  trial.  The  cause  of  his  suicide, 
as  told  to  the  writer  by  the  prosecuting  attorney,  was  as 
follows:  A  weak  point  in  the  case  was  the  link  connecting 
Graves  with  the  addressing  of  the  wrapper  on  the  bottle 
package.  Steady  search  brought  to  light  a  boy  whom  Graves 
had  address  it,  and  the  boy  was  taken  to  Graves'  cell  the 
day  of  his  suicide  to  identify  him.  Graves  recognized  the 
boy  and  realized  that  with  that  new  evidence  his  conviction 
was  certain  on  retrial  and  decided  then  and  there  to  end 
the  suspense. 

1891.— CARLYLE  W.  HARRIS:  Harris  secretly  married 
a  girl  named  Helen  Potts.  He  was  a  medical  student  and 
the  girl  seemed  to  be  in  his  way  in  his  life  plans;  so,  the 
evidence  produced  indicated,  he  decided  to  rid  himself  of 
her  that  he  might  carry  out  more  ambitious  ideas.  He  gave 
her  some  medicine  and  mixed  among  the  pills  some  that 
contained  morphine  in  a  fatal  dose.  Unwittingly  she  took 
them  and  her  death  ensued.  He  was  executed  on  May  8, 
1893. 

1893.— LIZZIE  BORDEN,  arrested  in  Fall  River,  Mass., 
for  the  murder  of  her  father  and  stepmother  on  Aug.  4, 
1892,  pleaded  not  guilty  and  was  acquitted  on  June  20,  1893. 

1893.— P.  E.  PRENDERGAST,  for  killing  Mayor  C.  H. 
Harrison  of  Chicago.  Defense,  insanity.  Convicted  and  exe- 
cuted July  13,  1894. 

OTHER  TRIALS  OF  NOTE  but  so  recent  as  to  not  re- 
quire extended  notice  are  the  trial  and  conviction  of  Mrs. 
Maybrick  in  Liverpool,  England,  for  the  poisoning  of  her  hus- 
band. Many  Americans,  as  well  as  a  large  percentags  of  the 
English  people,  believe  this  woman,  who  is  serving  a  life  sen- 
tence (the  death  sentence  having  been  commuted)  to  be 
absolutely  innocent  of  the  charge.  Adolph  Luetgert,  the 
sausage  factory  murderer,  was  accused  of  having  murdered 
his  wife  in  May,  1897.  He  placed  the  body  in  one  of  the 
rendering  tanks  and  there  consumed  it  in  crude  potash.  He 
was  sentenced  to  the  penitentiary,  where  he  died.  Dr.  Bu- 
chanan (N.  Y.),  Theodore  Durant  (San  Francisco),  Jennie 
Boscheiter  case  (Paterson  N.  J.),  Roland  B.  Molineux  (N.  Y.), 
also  those  of  the  murderers  of  the  President  of  France,  the 
Empress  of  Austria  and  the  King  of  Italy. 

The  case  of  Harry  Hayward  who  was  executed  at  Minne- 
apolis for  the  murder  of  Catherine  Ging  was,  considering 
the  evidence,  the  first  of  its  kind.  It  was  to  the  effect  that 
he  possessed  an  hypnotic  influence  over  a  janitor  in  a  Minne- 


231 

apolis  building,  (owned  by  Hayward*s  father),  and  induced 
him  to  kill  the  girl  while  under  the  influence  of  hypnotism. 
The  janitor  confessed.  Hayward  at  the  time  of  the  murder 
made  himself  conspicuous  in  a  theatre  so  that  he  might  prove 
an  alibi.  His  body  was  cremated  in  Graceland  crematory, 
Chicago. 

FAMOUS  AMERICANS   WHO   HAVE   NICHES  IN 

"THE  HALL  OF  FAME." 

After  the  three  buildings  which  were  to  form  the  west 
side  of  the  Quadrangle  of  the  New  York  University  College 
of  Arts  and  Sciences  at  University  Heights,  New  York,  had 
been  planed,  it  was  noticed  that  the  basement  stories  next 
the  road  above  the  Harlem  River  would  Stand  out  bare  and 
unsightly. 

A  Terrace  was  suggested  by  the  architect  to  be  bounded 
on  its  outer  edge  by  a  parapet  or  colonnade.  The  chairman 
of  the  building  committee  conceived  that  the  space  beneath 
the  terrace,  together  with  the  colonnade  above,  might  easily 
be  adapted  to  constitute  together  *'The  Hall  of  Fame  for 
Great  Americans." 

The  admission  to  "The  Hall  of  Fame"  is  controlled  by 
a  body  of  100  electors,  who  as  nearly  as  possible  represent 
the  wisdom  of  the  American  people.  Fifteen  classes  of  citi- 
zens are  considered;  native-born  Americans  only.  Beginning 
in  1905,  every  five  years  throughout  the  twentieth  century 
five  new  names  are  to  be  added  provided  the  electors  can 
agree  on  so  many. 

The  supervision  of  "The  Hall  of  Fame"  is  reposed  in  the 
New  York  University  Senate.  This  body  appoints  the  100 
electors  throughout  the  country,  canvasses  their  reports,  and 
has  the  right  of  veto  upon  their  choice.  The  100  electors  are 
divided  into  four  classes  and  are  chosen  from  each  of  the 
45  states. 

A:— University  or  College  Presidents  and  Educators. 

B:— Professors  of  History  and  Scientists. 

C:— Publicists,  Editors  and  Authors. 

D:— Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  State  or  National. 

Only  citizens  born  in  America  are  invited  to  act  as 
judges.  No  one  connected  with  New  York  University  is  in- 
vited. In  1900  twenty-nine  names  received  the  approval  of 
the  fifty-one  or  more  electors  necessary  for  their  inscription 
in  "The  Hall  of  Fame."  Any  nomination  by  any  citizen  of 
the  Unitv,d  States  shall  receive  consideration  if  the  same 
shall  be  addressed  to  the  New  York  University  Senate. 

The  inscription  on  "The  Hall  of  Fame"  extending  com- 
pletely around  the  edifice  is  as  follows:— 

"The  Hall  of  Fame"— For  Great  Americans— By  Wealth 
of  Thought— Or  Else  by  Mighty  Deed— They  served  Mankind 
—In  Noble  Character— In  World-wide  Good— They  Live  For 
evermore. 


232 

The  names  of  those  thus  honored,  and  the  number  of 
votes  received  by  them,  is  as  follows: 

George  Washington  ....97  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  ..  .73 

Abraham  Lincoln   96  George  Peabody   72 

Daniel  Webster   96  Robert  E.  Lee  ....^  69 

Benjamin   Franklin  94  Peter  Cooper  69 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  92  Eli  Whitney   67 

John  Marshall  91  John  James  Audubon  . .  .67 

Thomas  Jefferson   90  Horace  Mann   67 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  .87  Henry  Ward  Beecher  ...66 

Henry  W.  Longfellow. .  .85  James  Kent   65 

Robert  Pulton   85  Joseph  Story   64 

Washington  Irving   83  John  Adams  61 

Jonathan  Edwards   81  William  E.  Channing. .  .58 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  80  Gilbert  Stuart  52 

David  G.  Farragut  79  Asa  Gray   51 

Henry  Clay   74 

Biogrraphies  of  Tliose  in  tike  Hall  of  Fame. 

JOHN  ADAMS.  Born  October  30,  1735,  Braintree,  Mass. 
Died  July  4,  1826,  Quincy,  near  Boston,  Mass. 

Second  President  of  the  United  States.  One  of  the  sign- 
ers of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  First  Ambassador 
from  United  States  to  England.  Died  on  July  4,  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  day  on  which  we  proclaimed  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence. 

"As  a  government  so  popular  can  be  supported  only  by 
universal  knowledge  and  virtue,  it  is  the  duty  of  all  ranks 
to  promote  the  means  of  education  as  well  as  true  religion, 
purity  of  manners  and  integrity  of  life." 

JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON.  Born  May  4,  1780,  near  New 
Orleans.    Died  January  27,  1851,  New  York. 

A  distinguished  ornithologist.  Chiefly  celebrated  for  his 
drawings  of  birds.  Published  ''Ornithological  Biography  of 
American  Birds,"  and  "The  Birds  of  America,"  also  "The 
Quadrupeds  of  America,"  and  "A  Biography  of  American 
Quadrapeds." 

"The  productions  of  nature  soon  became  my  playmates. 
I  felt  that  an  intimacy  with  them  not  consisting  of  friend- 
ship merely,  but  bordering  on  frenzy,  must  accompany  my 
steps  through  life." 

HENRY  WARD  BEECHER.  Born  June  24,  1813,  Litch- 
field, Conn.    Died  March  8,  1887,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

The  best  known  of  the  family  of  preachers  of  this  name. 
Graduated  at  Amherst  College,  1834.  One  of  the  most  prom- 
inent of  anti-slavery  orators.  Pastor,  Plymouth  Congrega- 
tional Church,  Brooklyn,  1847-1887. 

"It  matters  little  to  me  what  school  of  theology  rises  or 
falls,  so  only  that  Christ  may  rise  in  all  His  Father's  glory, 
full-orbed  upon  the  darkness  of  this  world." 

WILLIAM  ELLERY  CHANNING.  Born  April  7,  1780. 
Newport,  R.  I.    Died  October  2,  1842,  Bennington,  Vt. 


233 

A  celebrated  Unitarian  preaciier  and  author.  One  of  tlie 
ctJief  founders  of  American  Unitarianism.  Took  tiis  degree 
atJ  Harvard  University,  1798. 

1  Coleridge  said  of  him:  "He  has  the  love  of  vs^isdom  and 
tlie  wisdom  of  love."  He  published  an  essay  on  National 
Literature  in  1823. 

*'I  think  of  God  as  the  Father  and  Inspirer  of  the  soul. 
Of  Christ  as  its  Redeemer  and  model  of  Christianity  as 
given  to  enlighten,  perfect  and  glorify  it." 

HENRY  CLAY.  Born  April  12,  1777,  Hanover  Co.,  Va. 
Died  June  29,  1852,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Statesman  of  distinction.  U.  S.  Senator  from  Kentucky, 
1806-07  and  1810-11.  Member  of  Congress  from  Kentucky, 
1811-21  and  1823-25,  serving  as  speaker  from  1811-14,  1815-20 
and  1823-25.  Secretary  of  State,  1825-29.  Was  U.  S.  Senator, 
1831-42  and  1849-52.  Was  chief  designer  of  the  ''Missouri 
Compromise"  of  1820  and  of  the  compromise  of  1850. 

"That  patriotism  which,  catching  its  inspiration  from  the 
immortal  God,  animates  and  prompts  to  deeds  of  self-sacri- 
fice, of  valor,  of  devotion  and  of  death  itself.  That  is  public 
virtue  that  is  the  sublimest  of  all  public  virtues." 

PETER  COOPER.  Born  Feb.  12,  1791,  New  York.  Died 
April  4,  1883,  New  York. 

An  American  inventor,  manufacturer  and  philanthropist. 
Son  of  a  hatter.  In  1830  he  established  the  Canton  Iron 
Works  at  Canton,  Md.,  which  resulted  in  the  accumulation 
of  a  fortune.  Chiefly  celebrated  as  the  founder  of  Cooper 
Union,  1854. 

"The  great  object  I  desire  to  accomplish  is  to  open  the 
avenues  of  scientific  knowledge  to  youth  so  that  the  young 
may  see  the  beauties  of  creation,  enjoy  its  blessings  and 
learn  to  love  the  Author." 

JONATHAN  EDWARDS.  Born  October  5,  1703,  Wind- 
sor, Conn.    Died  March  22,  1758,  Princeton,  N.  J. 

A  celebrated  divine  and  metaphysician.  Took  his  degree 
of  B.  A.  in  1717,  Yale  College.  Licensed  to  preach  in  1722. 
In  1758,  was  chosen  president  of  Princeton  College. 

"God  is  the  head  of  the  universal  system  of  existence 
from  whom  all  is  perfectly  derived  and  on  whom  all  is 
most  absolutely  dependent.  Whose  being  and  beauty  is  the 
sum  and  comprehension  of  all  existence  and  excellence." 

RALPH  WALDO  EMERSON.  Born  May  25,  1803,  Bos- 
ton, Mass.    Died  April  27,  1882,  Concord,  Mass. 

An  essayist  and  poet.  Graduate  Harvard  University,  1821. 
His  most  celebrated  works  are  his  essays.  Commenced  hia 
career  as  lecturer,  1834,  and  continued  this  between  thirty 
and  forty  years  on  such  subjects  as  "Human  Culture," 
"Human  Life,"  "The  Times,"  and  "The  Present  Age." 

"The  day  is  always  his  who  works  in  it  with  serenity 
and  great  aims.    The  unstable  estimates  of  men  crowd  to 


234 

him  whose  mind  is  filled  with  the  truth  as  the  heaped  waves 
of  the  Atlantic  follow  the  moon." 

DAVID  GLASCOE  FARRAGUT.  Born  July  5,  1801, 
Knoxville,  Tenn.    Died  August  14,  1870,  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 

The  first  Admiral  of  the  United  States.  In  1862  he  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  naval  expedition  against  the 
Confederates  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico;  28th  of  April  he  received 
the  surrender  of  New  Orleans.  In  1866,  the  rank  of  Admiral 
was  created  for  him  and  a  purse  of  $50,000  was  presented  to 
him  by  the  merchants  of  New  York. 

''As  to  being  prepared  for  defeat,  I  certainly  am  not. 
Any  man  who  is  prepared  for  defeat  would  be  half  defeated 
before  he  commenced.  I  hope  for  success;  shall  do  all  in 
my  power  to  secure  it  and  trust  to  God  for  the  rest." 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN.  Born  January  17,  1706,  Bos- 
ton, Mass.    Died  April  17,  1790,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Eminent  American  philosopher  and  statesman.  In  1729  es- 
tablished the  Pennsylvania  Gazette.  Founded  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  1743.  In  1752  he  made  the  important 
and  brilliant  discovery  of  the  identity  of  lightning  with  the 
electric  fluid  with  such  simple  means  as  a  kite,  a  key  and 
a  bottle.  A  signer  and  one  of  the  five  chosen  to  prepare  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  Ambassador  to  France,  1776, 
and  concluded  a  treaty  of  alliancel778.  Stamp  Act  repealed 
by  his  efforts,  1776. 

"This  Constitution  can  end  in  despotism  as  forms  have 
done  before  it  only  when  the  people  shall  become  so  cor- 
rupted as  to  need  despotic  government,  being  incapable  of 
any  other."  «> 

ROBERT  FULTON.  Born  1765,  near  Lancaster,  Pa. 
Died  February  24,  1815,  New  York. 

A  celebrated  engineer  and  inventor.  When  17,  he  set  up 
as  a  painter  of  portraits  and  landscapes  in  Philadelphia.  In 
1793,  invented  machines  for  spinning  flax  and  making  ropes. 
Invented  the  torpedo  to  be  used  in  naval  warfare;  invented 
the  steamboat  in  1807;  her  name  was  "The  Claremont."  She 
made  regular  trips  between  New  York  and  Albany  at  the 
rate  of  five  miles  per  hour. 

"To  direct  the  genms  and  resources  of  our  country  to 
useful  improvements,  to  the  sciences,  the  arts,  education, 
the  amendment  of  the  public  mind  and  morals;  in  such 
pursuits  lie  real  honor  and  the  nation's  glory." 

ULYSSES  SIMPSON  GRANT.  Born  April  27,  1822, 
Point  Pleasant,  Clermont  Co.,  Ohio.  Died  July  23,  1885, 
Mt.  McGregor,  N.  Y. 

Celebrated  General  and  Eighteenth  President  of  the 
United  States.  Graduate  of  West  Point  in  1843.  Appointed 
Lieutenant-General  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Federal 
forces  in  the  Civil  War  1864,  which  was  followed  by  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond  on  April  2,  1865,  and  on  the  9th  by 
the  surrender  of  the  Confederate  Army  under  General  Lee. 


235 

"I  determined  first  to  use  the  greatest  number  of  troops 
practicable;  second,  to  hammer  continuously  against  the 
enemy  until,  by  mere  attrition,  if  in  no  other  way,  there 
should  be  nothing  left  to  him  but  submission." 

ASA  GRAY.  Born  November  18,  1810,  Paris,  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.    Died  January  30,  1888,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Noted  botanist.  Graduated  as  M.  D.  at  Fairfield  College, 
1831.  Elected  and  served  Fisher,  Professor  of  Natural  His- 
tory at  Harvard  University,  from  1842-1888.  Wrote  numer- 
ous books  on  botany.    The  leading  botanist  of  his  day. 

*'I  confidently  expect  that  in  the  future,  even  more  than 
in  the  past,  faith  in  an  order  which  is  the  basis  of  science 
.  will  not  be  dissevered  from  faith  in  an  ordainer  which  is  the 
basis  of  religion." 

NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE.  Born  July  4,  1804,  Salem, 
Mass.  Died  May  19,  1864,  Plymouth,  N.  H.  Distinguished 
author.  Graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in  1825.  Longfellow 
was  one  of  his  classmates.  "Fanshawe,"  his  first  story,  was 
published  at  his  own  expense,  1826.  In  1837,  he  published 
**Twice  Told  Tales;"  1846  "Mosses  From  An  Old  Manse;" 
1850  "The  Scarlet  Letter."  Served  in  Custom  House  at  Bos- 
ton, 1838-1841.  Was  surveyor  of  Port  of  Salem,  1846-1849. 
United  States  Consul  at  Liverpool,  1853-1857. 

"Living  in  solitude  till  the  fulness  of  time,  I  still  kept  the 
dew  of  my  youth  and  the  freshness  of  my  heart." 

WASHINGTON  IRVING.  Born  April  3,  1783,  New  York 
City.  Died  November  28,  1859,  Sunnyside,  near  Tarrytown 
on  the  Hudson. 

A  distinguished  American  author.  In  1809  he  published 
a  history  of  New  York;  its  success  established  his  literary 
position.  In  1815  published  "The  Sketch  Book."  Was  ap- 
pointed Minister  to  Spain  in  1842.  His  great  work,  the 
**Life  of  Washington,"  was  published  in  1855-1859. 

"The  intercourse  between  the  author  and  his  fellowmen 
is  ever  new,  active  and  immediate.  Well  may  the  world 
cherish  his  renown;  it  has  been  purchased  by  the  diligent 
dispensation  of  pleasure." 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  Born  April  2,  1743,  Shadwell, 
Albemarle  Co.,  Va.    Died  July  4,  1826,  Monticello,  Va. 

Wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  died  while 
the  nation  was  celebrating  its  fiftieth  anniversary.  Third 
President  of  the  United  States  (Governor  of  Virginia  during 
the  Revolutionary  War);  Minister  to  France,  1785-1789. 
Vice-President  in  1797;  President  1801;  Founder  of  the 
Democratic  Party.  The  most  important  act  of  his  adminis- 
tration was  the  purchase  of  the  Louisiana  tract  from  France. 
He  held  that  "The  world  is  governed  too  much,"  and  that 
"that  government  is  best  which  governs  least,"  advocated 
emancipation. 

"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are 
created  equal;   that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 


236 

certain  inalienable  rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty 
and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 

JAMES  KENT.  Born  July  31,  1763,  Philllppi,  N.  Y.  Died 
December  12.  1847,  New  York. 

Noted  American  jurist.  Became  judge  of  Supreme  Court 
of  New  York  1798;  chief  justice  of  Supreme  Court  of  New 
York,  1804;    Chancellor,  1814-1823. 

His  chief  work  is  ''Commentaries  on  American  Law,** 
1826-1830. 

"We  ought  not  to  separate  the  science  of  public  law  from 
that  of  ethics.  States  or  bodies  politic  are  to  be  considered 
as  moral  persons  having  a  public  will,  capable  and  free  to  do 
right  and  wrong." 

ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE.  Born  January  19,  1807,  Vir- 
ginia.   Died  October  12,  1870,  Lexington,  Va. 

Celebrated  Confederate  General. 

Graduated  West  Point,  1829. 

Served  in  war  with  Mexico  and  was  brevetted  as  Major, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Colonel  for  meritorious  conduct  in 
this  war  in  1847.  Superintendent  of  West  Point  Academy 
from  September  1,  1852,  to  March,  1855.  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  rebellion  he  accepted  position  as  commander  in 
Naval  and  Military  forces  of  Virginia.  Soon  after  the  Civil 
War,  he  was  chosen  President  of  Washington  College,  whero 
he  died. 

"Duty,  then,  is  the  sublimest  word  in  our  language 
Do  your  duty  in  all  things.  You  cannot  do  more.  Yon 
should  never  wish  to  do  less.** 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN.  Born  February,  12,  1809,  Ken- 
tucky.   Died  April  15,  1865.    Assassinated  in  Washington, 

Sixteenth  President  United  States.  Was  farm  laborer, 
salesman,  merchant  and  surveyor.  Was  admitted  to  the  bar 
1836.  Began  practice  of  law  in  1837.  September  22,  1862, 
issued  a  proclamation  emancipating  all  slaves  in  states  or 
parts  of  states  which  should  be  in  rebellion  January  1,  1863. 
Was  elected  to  second  term  of  office,  March  4,  1865. 

Was  shot  at  Ford's  theater,  Washington,  D.  C,  by  John 
Wilkes  Booth,  April  14,  1865. 

"With  malice  towards  none,  with  charity  for  all,  with 
firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us 
strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in." 

HENRY  WADSWORTH  LONGFELLOW.  Born  Febru- 
ary 27,  1805,  Portland,  Me,  Died  March  24,  1882,  Cambridge, 
Mass. 

A  celebrated  poet.  Graduate  Bowdoin  College,  1825. 
Professor  modern  languages  Bowdoin,  1829-1835.  Appointed 
to  the  chair  of  modern  languages  and  literature  at  Harvard 
University,  1836-1854.  Some  of  his  poems:  "Miles  Stan- 
dish."   1858;     "Hiawatha,"   1855;     "The  Golden  Legend," 


237 

1851;  "Evangeline,"  1847;  and  the  ''Spanish  Student'* 
1843;  ''Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn/'  1863. 

"The  distant  mountains  that  uprear  their  solid  bastions 
to  the  skies  are  crossed  by  pathways  that  appear  as  we  to 
higher  levels  rise.  The  heights  by  great  men  reached  and 
kept  were  not  attained  by  suden  flight,  but  they,  while  their 
companions  slept,  were  toiling  upward  in  the  night." 

HORACE  MANN.  Born  May  4,  1796,  Franklin,  Mass. 
Died  August  2,  1859,  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio.  Statesman  and 
Educationist.  Graduated  at  Brown  University.  Introduced 
normal  schools  and  devoted  his  life  to  education.  Noted  for 
his  reforms  in  the  Massachusetts  school  system.  President 
of  Antioch  College,  Yellow  Springs,  O.,  1851-1859. 

"The  common  school  is  the  greatest  discovery  ever  made 
by  man.  It  is  supereminent  in  its  universality  and  in  the 
timeliness  cf  the  aid  it  proffers." 

r.-*^P?^  Mu^?J^i^^^-  ^^^*"  Sept-  24,  1755,  Virginia. 
Died  July  6th,  1835,  Philadelphia. 

TT  .9eLebrated     jurist.      Served     in     Revolutionary  War. 
United  States  envoy  to  France,   1797-1798.     Secretarv  of 
}^^-}^2l'    S^l^t  Justice  of  United  Stalls  SupTeme 
So4^1807  Published  a  life  of  Washington  (5  vols.), 

"The  Constitution  and  the  laws  made  in  pursuance 
thereof  are  supreme.  They  control  the  constitutions  and 
them  "  respective  States  and  cannot  be  controlled  by 

i-roi^^nvF^,^  FINLEY  BREESE  MORSE.  Born  April  27, 
1791  Charlescown,  Mass.  Died  April  2,  1872,  New  York 
l«io  °'1r7.^^f°T?''*'.!?  and  inventor  Graduated  Yale  College; 
1II9  alrL^^'^^l^^''^  National  Academy  of  Design  in  1826- 
1842,  and  appointed    professor  of  the  arts  of  design  in  the 

in  1832''^lf  l'84^^^Po^      ^'"^  ^°^'^^ted  thefelegraph 

mpntMi  lino  w  ^  Congress  appropriated  $40,000  for  exper- 
ilmental  line  between  Washington  and  Baltimore. 


PEABODY.    Born   February   19,    1795  Dan- 
LondoJ^T'c."''''  ^^^^^^y^  Mass.    Died  November  4,  186?, 

^i?fTj^^?  merchant,  banker  and  philanthropist, 
a  banker    linn.  h?rt^^       ii^^^'    Established  himself  as 
In  Baltimore    iS?:    ^^^?^^^'^^]^^^       the  Peabody  Institute 
Piffl  11!^  ^'  ^^^^  ^or  educat  on    in   the  South 

?f  Londo?''''''''^  ^""^  to  the  workingmen 

Wes'Jm'inl^^r'  Abbll.''^  temporarily  in  the  Royal  Vaults  at 
"Looking  forward  beyond  my  stay  on  earth,  I  see  onr 


238 

country  becoming  richer  and  more  powerful.  But  to  mnke 
her  prosperity  more  than  superficial,  her  moral  and  intel- 
lectual development  should  keep  pace  with  her  material 
growth.'* 

JOSEPH  STORY.  Born  September  18,  1779,  Marblehead, 
Mass.  Died  September  10,  1845,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

American  jurist  and  judge.  Graduated  at  Harvard. 
President  Madison,  in  1811,  appointed  him  Associate  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  which  post  he 
held  for  34  years.  Professor  of  Law  at  Harvard  1829-1845. 
He  wrote  a  commentary  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  a  number  of  other  law  books. 

'*The  founders  of  the  Constitution  with  profound  wisdom 
laid  the  corner  stone  of  our  national  republic  in  the  perma- 
nent independence  of  the  judicial  establishment." 

GILBERT  CHARLES  STUART.  Born  1755,  Narragansett, 
R.  I.    Died  July  27,  1828,  Boston,  Mass. 

Noted  portrait  painter.  His  portrait  of  Washington  is 
acknowledged  the  best  likeness  of  that  great  man. 

Painted  five  full  length  portraits  and  a  number  of  others 
of  George  Washington,  also  John  Adams,  John  Q.  Adams, 
Jefferson,  Madison,  Story,  and  a  number  of  other  distin- 
guished men. 

Excellent  specimens  of  his  work  iare  to  be  found  in  the 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  and  the  New  York  Historical 
Society. 

"The  portrait  of  George  Washington  was  undertaken  by 
me;  it  had  been  indeed  the  object  of  the  most  valuable  years 
of  my  life  to  obtain  the  portrait." 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  Born  February  22,  1732, 
Westmoreland  Co.,  Va.  Died  December  14,  1799,  Mt.  Ver- 
non, Va. 

Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Continental  forces  in  the  Re- 
volution and  first  President  of  the  United  States. 

Pre-eminent  among  his  coatemporaries  for  the  clearness 
and  soundness  of  his  judgment,  for  his  perfect  moderation 
and  self-control,  for  the  quiet  dignity,  and  the  indomitable 
firmness  with  which  he  pursued  every  path  which  he  had  de- 
liberately chosen.  Of  all  the  great  men  in  history  he  was 
the  most  invariably  judicious  and  there  is  scarcely  a  rash 
word  or  judgment  recorded  of  him. 

**0f  all  the  dispositions  and  habits  which  lead  to  political 
prosperity,  religion  and  morality  are  indispensable  supports; 
reason  and  experience  both  forbid  us  to  expect  that  national 
morality  can  prevail  in  exclusion  of  religious  principles. 
Promote  then,  as  an  object  of  primary  importance,  institu- 
tions for  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge." 

DANIEL  WEBSTER.  Born  January  18,  1782,  Salisbury, 
N.  H.    Died  October  24,  1852.  Marshfield,  Mass. 

One  of  the  greatest  American  orators.  Graduated  Dart- 
mouth College,  1801.   Admitted  to  the  bar  1805,  Boston.  Ac- 


239 

quired  a  national  reputation  as  a  lawyer  in  the  Dartmouth 
College  case  in  1818.  He  made  tlie  speech  at  the  laying  of 
the  corner  stone  and  dedication  of  Bunker  Hill  monument. 
1825.    Revised  the  criminal  laws  of  the  United  States. 

"I  profess  in  my  career  to  have  kept  steadily  in  view  the 
prosperity  and  honor  of  the  whole  country  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  our  Federal  Union." 

ELI  WHITNEY.  Born  December  8,  1765,  Westborough, 
Mass.    Died  January  8,  1825,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Inventor  and  manufacturer.  Graduated  at  Yale  College, 
1792.  Paid  his  own  expenses  by  school  teaching  and  mechani- 
cal labor.  Invented  the  cotton  gin  and  made  a  fortune  in 
the  manufacture  of  firearms,  at  Whitneyville,  Mass. 

His  workshop  was  broken  into  and  his  plans  stolen  before 
he  could  secure  patents  on  the  cotton  gin  and  he  never  re- 
ceived a  penny  for  this  useful  invention. 

**The  machine,  it  is  true,  operates  in  the  first  instance  on 
mere  physical  elements  to  produce  an  accumulation  and  dis- 
tribution of  property.— But  do  not  all  the  arts  of  civilization 
follow  in  its  train?" 

THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY. 

..mJ^^A  ^^^i^^*  approach  to  a  *'Hall  of  Fame"  in  France  Is 
rhe  Academy  —the  members  of  which  are  known  as  the 
40  Immortals.   The  following  facts  about  it  are  interesting: 

Ihe  French  Acaaemy  is  one  of  five  academies,  and  the 
most  eminent,  constituting  the  Institute  of  France.  It  was 
founded  in  1635  by  the  Cardinal  Richelieu,  and  reorganized 
in  1816.  It  IS  composed  of  40  members,  elected  for  life  after 
personal  application  and  the  submission  of  their  nomination 
to  the  head  of  the  State.  It  meets  twice  weekly,  at  the 
Palace  Mazarin,  23  Qual  Contl,  Paris,  and  is  ''the  highest 
authority  on  everything  appertaining  to  the  niceties  of  the 
,  French  language,  to  grammar,  rhetoric,  and  poetry,  and  the 
publication  of  the  French  classics."  The  chief  officer  Is  the 
secretary,  who  has  a  life  tenure  of  his  position.  The  present 
permanent  secretary  Is  Marie  L.  A.  G.  Bolssler,  who  was 
1?^  Academician  In  1876.    A  chair  in  the  academy  Is 

m?*^^^^*  ambition  of  most  literary  Frenchmen. 

The  other  academies  of  the  Institute  of  France  are:  The 
Academy  of  Inscriptions  and  Belles-Lettres,  with  40  mem- 
bers; Academy  of  Sciences,  with  68  members;  Academy  of 
l^ine  Arts,  with  40  members  (as  follows:  Painting,  14;  sculp- 
ture, 8;  architecture,  8;  engraving,  4;  musical  composition, 
6),  and  Academy  of  Moral  and  Political  Science,  with  40 
members.    All  members  are  elected  for  life. 

I  HOW  TO  KILL  GREASE  SPOTS  BEFORE  PAINTING. 

'  smoky  or  greasy  parts  with  saltpetre,  or 

tvery  thin  lime  white-wash.  If  soap-suds  are  used,  they  must 
-be  washed  ofl*  thoroughly,  as  they  prevent  the  paint  from 
I  drying  bard. 


240 

THE   WORLD'S  FAIRS. 


Where  Held. 


London  

Paris  

London  

Paris  

Vienna  

Philadelphia  

Paris  

Sydney  

Melbourne  

Fisheries  Exhibi- 
tion, London  

Health  Exhibition, 
London  

Inventions  Exhibi- 
tion, London  

Colonial  and  Indian 
London   

Glasgow  

Paris  

Chicago  

Paris...  


Year. 


Area 

Cover'd 


1851 
1855 
1862 
1867 
1873 
1876 
1878 
1879 
1880 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 
1888 
1889 
1893 
1900 


Acres 
21 

23H 

37 
40 
60 
60 
26 


13 


75H 

633 
751/, 


Exhib- 
itors. 


13,937 
20,839 
28,653 
50,226 
50,000 
30,864 
40,366 
9,345 


3,000 


55,000 


Visitors . 


6,039,195 
5,162,330 
6,211,103 
8,805,969 
6,740,500 
10.164,489 
16,032,725 
1,117,536 
1,330,279 

2,703,051 

4,153,390 

3,760,581 

5,550,745 
5,748,379 
28,149,353 
27,539,521 
50,000,000 


Days 
Open 

141 
200 
171 
217 
186 
159 
194 
210 
210 

147 

161 

163 

164 
161 
185 
184 
212 


The  largest  attendance  in  one  day  at  Paris  in  1900  was 
600,000.  The  number  of  paying  visitors  at  the  Chicago  Pair 
of  1893  was  27,529,000;  the  largest  number  of  visitors  in  one 
day  was  over  716,800. 

MOST  NORTHERN   POINT   REACHED   BY  ARCTIC 
EXPLORERS. 

Year.  Explorers.  No.  Latitude. 

1607— Hudson   80d.      23m.  00s. 

1773— Phipps  (Lord  Musgrove)   80d.       48m.  00s. 

1806— Scoresby   81d.       12m.  42s. 

1827— Parry   82d.       45m.  30s. 

1874—  Meyer  (on  land)   82d.       09m.  00s. 

1875—  Markham  (Nare's  Expedition)  83d.      20m.  26s. 

1876—  Payer  »  83d.       07m.  00s. 

1884— Lockwood  (Greely's  Party)  83d.       24m.  00s. 

1890— Nansen   86d.       14m.  00s. 

1900-Cagni  (Duke  of  Abruzzi)  86d.       33m.  00s. 

The  distance  from  the  farthest  point  of  polar  discovery 
to  the  pole  itself  is  239  miles.  But  this  polar  radius,  though 
only  239  miles  in  extent,  is  covered  by  ice  gorges  and  preci- 
pices of  incredible  diflBculty,  and  frost  is  so  severe  that  no 
instrument  of  human  invention  can  measure  its  intensity, 
and  it  blisters  the  skin  like  extreme  heat. 


m 

The  greatest  progress  that  has  ever  been  made  across 
these  wildernesses  of  storm,  of  fury  and  desolation,  was  at 
the  rate  of  six  miles  a  day.  Perhaps  the  best  description  of 
the  ice  floes  that  has  ever  been  given,  was  by  one  of  the 
returned  explorers,  who,  as  he  sat  looking  out  of  an  office 
building  on  Broadway,  New  York,  said  that  the  building  sky 
lines  reminded  him  of  the  Arctic.  One  building  being  3  or 
4  stories  high,  the  next  one  possibly  18  or  20  in  height. 
Under  such  circumstances  six  miles  a  day  seems  marvelous 
progress. 

COMPARATIVE  TEMPERATURES  OF  DIFFERENT 
SCALES. 


F'heit. 

C'grade. 

R'mur. 

F'heit. 

C'grade. 

R'mur. 

212^ 

100*> 

80^ 

55^ 

12. e 

18. 2» 

200 

93.3 

74.6 

50 

10. 

8. 

190 

87.7 

70.2 

45 

7.2 

5.7 

180 

82.2 

65.7 

40 

4.4 

3.5 

170 

76.6 

61.3 

35 

1.6 

1.3 

160 

71.25 

57. 

32 

0. 

0. 

150 

65.5 

52.4 

30 

—1.1 

-0.8 

140 

60. 

48. 

25 

-3.8 

-3.1 

130 

54.4 

43.5 

20 

—6.6 

—5.3 

120 

48.8 

39.1 

15 

-9.4 

-7.5 

110 

43.3 

34.6 

10 

-12.2 

-9.7 

100 

37.7 

30.2 

5 

-15. 

-12. 

95 

35. 

28. 

0 

—17.7 

—14.2 

90 

32.2 

25.7 

—5 

—20.5 

—16.4 

85 

29.4 

23.5 

—10 

—23.5 

—18.6 

80 

26.6 

21.3 

—15 

—26.1 

—20.3 

75 

23.8 

19.1 

-20 

—28.8 

-23.1 

70 

21.1 

16.8 

-25 

—31.6 

—25.3 

65 

18.3 

14.6 

-30 

—34.4 

—27.5 

60 

15.5 

12.4 

Rules  for  Converting. 

Centigrade  degrees  to  Fahrenheit— Multiply  by  9,  divide 
by  5  and  add  32.  Fahrenheit  degrees  to  Centigrade — Subtract 
32,  multiply  by  5  and  divide  by  9.  Centigrade  degrees  to 
Reaumur— Multiply  by  4  and  divide  by  5.  Reaumur  degrees 
to  Centigrade— Multiply  by  5  and  divide  by  4.  Reaumur  de- 
grees to  Fahrenheit— Multiply  by  9,  divide  by  4  and  add  32. 
Fahrenheit  degrees  to  Reaumur— Subtract  32,  multiply  by  4 
and  divide  bv  9. 
AMOUNT  OF  PAINT  REQUIRED  FOR  A  GIVEN 
SURFACE. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  rule  that  will  apply  in  all  cases, 
as  the  amount  varies  with  the  kind  and  thickness  of  the 
paint,  the  kind  of  wood  or  other  material  to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied, the  age  of  the  surface,  etc.    The  following  is  an  ap- 


242 

proximate  rule:  Divide  the  number  of  square  feet  of  surface 
by  200.  The  result  will  be  the  number  of  gallons  of  liquid 
paint  required  to  give  two  coats;  or,  divide  by  18  and  the 
result  will  be  the  number  of  pounds  of  pure  ground  white 
lead    required  to  give  three  coats. 

COST  OF  PAINTERS'  WORK. 
1  coat  shellac,  50c  per  square. 

1  coat  lead  and  oil,  75c  per  square. 

2  coats  lead  and  oil,  $1.50  per  square. 

3  coats  lead  and  oil,  $2.50  per  square. 
Sanding,.  1  coat,  75c  per  square. 
Grain  oak,  2  coats,  $2.50  per  square. 
Grain  Walnut,  2  coats,  $3  per  square. 
To  set  glass,  10  per  cent  of  cost. 
Calcimining,  60c  to  75c  per  square. 

1  coat  varnish,  50c  per  square. 

GROWTH  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

This  country  began  the  present  century  with  5,308,483 
people.  In  the  year  1810  the  population  was  7,239,881,  an 
increase  of  36.28  per  cent.;  in  1820  it  was  9,633,822,  and  in- 
crease of  33.66  per  cent.;  in  1830  it  was  12,866,020,  an  increase 
of  32.51  per  cent.;  in  1840  it  was  17,069,453,  an  increase  of 
32.52  per  cent.;  in  1850  it  was  23,191,876,  an  increase  of 
35.83  per  cent;  in  1860  it  was  31,443,321,  an  increase  of  35.11 
per  cent.;  in  1870  it  was  38,558,371,  an  increase  of  22.65  per 
cent.;  in  1880  it  was  50,155,783,  an  increase  of  30.08  per  cent.; 
in  1890  it  was  62,622,250,  an  increase  of  about  28  per  cent. 
In  1900,  it  was  76,304,799,  and  increase  of  very  nearly  21 
per  cent. 

WHEN  FAMOUS  BOOKS  WERE  WRITTEN. 

Byron  began  "Childe  Harold"  when  he  was  20. 
Le  Sage  composed  his  "Gil  Bias"  at  the  age  of  42. 
Dante  was  50  when  he  completed  his  "Commedia." 
Wordsworth  was  44  when  he  wrote  "The  Excursion." 
Dr.  Johnson  commenced  his  dictionary  at  the  age  of  39. 
Goethe  wrote  his  "Sorrows  of  Werther"  when  he  was  23. 
Keats  wrote   'Endymion"  at  22;  "The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes" 
at  24. 

Addison  was  39  when  he  commenced  his  "Spectator 
Essays." 

Carlyle  wrote  "Sartor  Resartus"  at  39;  "The  French  Rev- 
olution" at  42. 

Swift  wrote  his  "Battle  of  the  Books"  at  30;  "Gulliver's 
Travels"  at  59. 

Sterne  wrote  "Tristram  Shandy"  at  46;  **The  Sentimental 
Journey"  at  55. 

Macaulay  wrote  "Ivry"  at  26;  "Essays,"  40  to  42;  "His- 
tory of  England"  at  48. 


243 

HOW  THE  U.  S.  ACQUIRED  ITS  TERRITORY. 

The  record  of  Uncle  Sam's  purchases  of  land  and  the 
si^s  he  has  paid  for  the  same,  from  the  foundation  of  the 
Government  to  the  present  time,  is  as  follows: 

Louisiana  purchase  (1803)  $15,000,000 

Florida  (1819)    6,489,768 

Purchase  from.  Texas  (1850)   10,000,000 

Mexican  cession  (1848)    18,250,000 

Gadsden  purchase  (1853)    10,000,000 

Alaska  (1867)   7,200,000 

'Philippine  Islands  (1899)    20,000,000 

dditional  Philippines  (1901)   100,000 


Total  $87,039,768 

To  this  list  must  be  added  Texas,  acquired  in  1845;  Ore- 
gon Territory,  in  1846;  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  in  1897;  Porto 
Rico,  The  Isle  of  Pines,  and  Guam,  annexed  in  1898,  and 
one  of  the  Samoan  Islands,  in  1899 — for  none  of  which  did 
we  pay  a  direct  money  consideration.  The  aggregate  area 
of  territory  added  to  the  United  States  by  purchase,  cession 
or  conquest,  or  by  a  mixture  of  purchase  and  conquest— 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Mexican  cession  and  our  recently 
gained  insular  possessions— from  1800  to  1902  inclusive,  is 
2,971,376  square  miles.  The  territory  now  covered  by  the 
American  flag,  including  both  hemispheres,  exceeds  the  area 
of  all  Europe  by  just  about  235,000  square  miles— or  say  by 
an  area  one-fifth  larger  than  that  of  either  France  or  Ger- 
many. 

ODD  FACTS  ABOUT  COAIi. 

Two  thousand  years  before  Christ  the  Chinese  were  min- 
ing and  burning  coal.  They  had  not  named  it.  To  them  it 
simply  was  a  stone  that  would  burn  and  give  off  heat.  Japan 
followed  the  Cliinese  in  its  use,  and  today  the  200,000  square 
miles  of  coal  lands  in  those  two  countries  perhaps  embody 
the  largest  stores  of  coal  that  nature  ever  secreted  in  con- 
tiguous territories.  According  to  the  late  Prof.  Mulhall,  the 
coal  supply  of  the  known  world,  leaving  out  Africa,  Austra- 
lia, and  a  few  other  countries,  is  as  follows: 

China  and  Japan...  200,000  square  miles. 

United  States   194,000  square  miles. 

India    35,000  square  miles. 

Russia  and  Siberia   27,000  square  miles. 

Great  Britain    9,000  square  miles. 

Germany   3,600  square  miles. 

France   1,800  square  miles. 

Belgium  and  Spain   1,400  square  miles. 

Of  all  these  countries,  China  has  a  possible  greatest  sup- 
ply of  anthracite  coal,  and  in  the  United  States  it  may  be 


244 

regarded  possible  that  this  country  one  day  will  look  to  the 
west  for  its  hard  coal,  as  it  now  looks  to  the  east  for  the 
supply. 

MONEY  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  FROM 
1860  TO  1900. 
(Prepared  in  the  Office  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.) 
Amount  of  Money  Circula- 

.  Money  in        Amount  in      Popula-     Per  tion  Per 
On  July  1—    U.S.  Circulation.       tion.      Capita.  Capita. 

1860...  $442,102,477  $435,407,252  31,443,321  $14.06  $13.85 
1865...  770,129,755  714,702,995  34,748,000  22.16  20.57 
1870...  722,868,461  675,212,794  38,588,371  18.73  17,50 
1875...  798,273,509  754,101,947  43,951,000  18.16  17.16 
1880...  1,205,929,197  978,382,228  50,155,783  24.04  19.41 
1885...  1,817,658,336  1,292,568,615  56,148,000  32.37  23.02 
1890. . .  2,144,226,159  1,429,251,270  62,622,250  34.24  22.82 
1895...  2,398,607,420  1,601,968,473  69,878,000  34.33  22.93 
1900...     3,061,895,932    2,052,769,031    76,304,800    40.13  26.90 

COINS  OUT  OF  DATE  BUT  VALUABLE. 

FIRST  AMERICAN  COINS.— The  first  coins  minted  in 
North  America  were  produced  in  Mexico  in  1535,  and  the 
coinage  of  the  colonies  that  afterwards  became  the  United 
States  used  the  Mexican  dollar  as  the  standard  of  value. 

Of  the  twenty-three  coins  authorized  by  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  for  use  as  money  since  1792,  thirteen 
have  been  found  to  be  undesirable,  or  were  coined  for 
special  reasons,  and  their  coinage  discontinued.  Two  of  the 
thirteen  were  gold  pieces,  six  were  silver,  and  five  were 
nickel,  bronze  and  copper. 

HOW  CONFEDERATE  MONEY  DEPRECIATED. 

When  the  first  issue  of  the  Confederate  money  was  scat- 
tered among  the  people,  it  commanded  a  slight  premium.  It 
then  scaled  down  as  follows:  June,  1861,  90c;  December  1, 
1861,  80c;  December  15,  1861,  75c;  February  1,  1862,  60c; 
February  1,  1863,  20c;  June,  1863,  8c;  January,  1864,  2c; 
November,  1864,  4V2c;  January,  1865,  2y2c;  April  1,  1865,  I1/2C. 
After  that  date,  it  took  from  $800  to  $1,000  in  Confederate 
money  to  buy  a  one-dollar  greenback. 

WHAT  LEGAL  TENDER  MONEY  IS. 

By  the  statutes  of  the  United  States  the  following  money 
is  legal  tender:  Gold  coins,  standard  silver  dollars,  except 
where  otherwise  expressly  stipulated  in  the  contract;  silver 
coins  of  a  less  denomination  than  a  dollar,  in  sums  not  ex- 
ceeding $10,  with  the  same  exception.  United  States  notes 
of  various  kinds  are  legal  tender  except  for  import  duties 
and  interest  on  the  public  debt,  and  (unless  otherwise  ex- 
pressly stipulated  in  the  contract)  notes  Issued  on  silver 


245 

bullion  under  the  act  of  July  14,  1890,  are  also  legal  tender. 
The  minor  coins  are  legal  tender  to  the  amount  of  25  cents. 
National  bank  currency  is  legal  tender  between  the  govern- 
ment and  the  people  and  is  exchangeable  for  legal  tender 
in  quantities,  but  it  is  not  legal  tender  between  individuals. 
The  trade  dollar  and  foreign  coins  are  not  legal  tender. 
THE  FOLLOWING  TABLE  GIVES  ALL  THE  COINS 
I      /  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  AUTHORITY  FOR 
,     /         COINING,  AND  CHANGES  IN  WEIGHT 
1     /  AND  FINENESS. 

I  [Those  marked  *  in  the  following  list  are  no  longer  coined, 
!  /  The  phrase  "In  God  We  Trust"  was  placed  on  our  coins 
by  James  Pollock,  Director  of  the  Mint,  in  1864.  There  was 
no  legislative  warrant  for  the  phrase,  but  S.  P.  Chase, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  at  the  time,  approved  Mr.  Pol- 
lock's act. 
*  Gold  Coins. 

DOUBLE  EAGLE.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of 
March  3,  1849.    Weight,  516  grains;  fineness,  0.900. 

EAGLE.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  April  2,  1792. 
Weight,  270  grains;  fineness,  0.916  2-3.  Weight  changed. 
Act  of  June  28,  1834,  to  258  grains.  Fineness  changed.  Act 
of  June  28,  1834,  to  0.899225.  Fineness  changed.  Act  of 
January  18,  1837,  to  0.900. 

HALF  EAGLE.    Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  April 

2,  1792.  Weight,  135  grains;  fineness,  0.916  2-3.  Weight 
changed,  Act  of  June  28,  1834,  to  129  grains.  Fineness 
changed.  Act  of  June  28,  1834,  to  0.899225.  Fineness  changed, 
Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900. 

QUARTER  EAGLE.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of 
April  2,  1792.  Weight,  67.5  grains;  fineness,  0.916  2-3. 
Weight  changed.  Act  of  June  28,  1834,  to  64.5  grains.  Fine- 
ness changed.  Act  of  June  28,  1834,  to  0.899225.  Fineness 
changed,  Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900. 

♦THREE-DOLLAR  PIECE.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act 
of  February  21,  1853.  Weight,  77.4  grains;  fineness,  0.900. 
Coinage  discontinued.  Act  of  September  26,  1890. 

*ONE  DOLLAR.    Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  March 

3,  1849.  Weight,  25.8  grains;  fineness,  0.900.  Coinage  dis- 
continued, Act  of  September  26,  1890. 

SUver  Coins. 

DOLLAR.  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of  April  2,  1792. 
Weight,  416  grains;  fineness,  0.8924.  Weight  changed.  Act  of 
January  18,  1837,  to  412^^  grains.  Fineness  changed.  Act 
of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900.  Coinage  discontinued,  Act 
of  February  12,  1873.  Total  amount  coined  to  February  12, 
1873,  $8,031,238.  Coinage  reauthorized,  Act  of  February  28. 
1878. 


246 

*TRADE  DOLLAR.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of 
February  12,  1873.  Weight,  420  grains;  fineness,  0.900.  Coin- 
age limited  to  export  demand,  joint  resolution  July  22,  1878. 
Coinage  discontinued,  Act  of  February  19,  1887. 

HALF  DOLLAR.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  April 
2,  1792.  Weight,  208  grains;  fineness,  0.8924.  Weight  chang- 
ed. Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  206^4  grains.  Fineness  chang- 
ed, Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900.  Weight,  changed,  Act 
of  February  21,  1853,  to  192  grains.  Weight  changed,  Act 
of  February  12,  1873,  to  12y2  grams,  or  192.9  grains. 

♦COLUMBIAN  HALFJ)OLLAR.  Authorized  to  be  coin- 
ed. Act  of  August  5,  1892.  Weight,  192.9  grains;  fineness, 
0.900. 

QUARTER  DOLLAR.  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of 
April  2,  1792.  Weight,  104  grains;  fineness,  0.8924.  Weight 
changed,  Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  103%  grains.  Fineness 
changed.  Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900.  Weight  changed. 
Act  of  February  21,  1853,  to  96  grains.  Weight  changed. 
Act  of  February  12,  1873,  to  6%  grams,  or  96.45  grains. 

♦COLUMBIAN  QUARTER  DOLLAR.  Authorized  to  be 
coined,  Act  of  March  3,  1893.  Weight,  96.45  grains;  fineness, 
0.900. 

♦TWENTY-CENT  PIECE.  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act 
of  March  3,  1875.  Weight,  5  grams,  or  77.16  grains;  fineness, 
0.900.    Coinage  discontinued.  Act  of  May  2,  1878. 

DIME.  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of  April  2,  1792. 
Weight,  41.6  grains;  fineness,  0.8924.  Weight  changed,  Act 
of  January  18,  1837,  to  41^4  grains.  Fineness  changed.  Act  ' 
of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900.  Weight  changed,  Act  of  Feb-, 
ruary  21,  1853,  to  38.4  grains.  Weight  changed.  Act  of  Feb- 
ruary  12,  1873  to  21/2  grams,  or  38.58  grains.  ^   ^  ' 

♦HALF  DIME.  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of  April  2,  I 
1792.  Weight,  20.8  grains;  fineness,  0.8924.  AVeight  chang- 
ed, Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  20%  grains.  Fineness  chang- 
ed. Act  of  January  18,  1837,  to  0.900.  Weight  changed.  Act 
of  February  21,  1853,  to  19.2  grains.  Coinage  discontinued, 
Act  of  February  12,  1873. 

♦THREE-CENT  PIECE.  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of 
March  3,  1851.  Weight,  12%  grains;  fineness,  0.750.  Weight 
changed.  Act  of  March  3,  1853,  to  11.52  grains.  Fineness 
changed.  Act  of  March  3,  1853,  to  0.900.  Coinage  discon- 
tinued, Act  of  February  12,  1873. 

Minor  Coins. 

FIVE-CENT  (Nickel).  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of 
May  16,  1866.  Weight,  77.16  grains;  composed  of  75  per  cent, 
copper  and  25  per  cent  nickel.  ^  \ 

♦THREE-CENT  (Nickel).  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act 
of  March  3,  1865.  Weight,  30  grains;  composed  of  75  per 
cent,  copper  and  25  per  cent,  nickel.  Coinage  discontinued, 
Act  of  September  26,  1890. 


247 

♦TWO-CENT  (Bronze.)  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of 
i  April  22,  1864.  Weight,  96  grains;  composed  of  95  per  cent. 
I  copper  and  5  per  cent,  tin  and  zinc.  Coinage  discontinued, 
!  Aclfof  February  12,  1873. 

♦CENT  (Copper).  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  April 
2,  1792.  Weight,  264  grains.  Weight  changed,  Act  of  Jan- 
uary 14,  1793,  to  208  grains.  Weight  changed  by  procla- 
mation of  the  President,  January  26,  1796,  in  conformity 
with  Act  of  March  3,  1795,  to  168  grains.  Coinage  discon- 
tinued. Act  of  February  21,  1857. 

*CENT  (Nickel).  Authorized  to  be  coined,  Act  of  Feb- 
ruary 21,  1857.  Weight,  72  grains;  composed  of  88  per  cent, 
copper  and  12  per  cent,  nickel.  Coinage  discontinued,  Act 
of  April  22,  1864. 

CENT  (Bronze).  Coinage  authorized.  Act  of  April  22, 
1864.  Weight,  48  grains;  composed  of  95  per  cent,  copper 
and  5  per  cent,  tin  and  zinc. 

*HALF  CENT  (Copper).  Authorized  to  be  coined.  Act  of 
April  2,  1792.  Weight,  132  grains.  Weight  changed,  Act 
of  January  14,  1793,  to  104  grains.  Weight  changed  by  pro- 
clamation of  the  President,  January  26,  1796,  in  conformity 
with  Act  of  March  3,  1795,  to  84  grains.  Coinage  discon- 
tinued, Act  of  February  21,  1857. 

THE  WORLD'S  GREAT  CANALS. 
Where  They  Are  and  What  They  Cost. 
Data  Furnished  by  U.  S.  Treasury 
Bureau  of  Statistics. 

Ship  canals  connecting  great  bodies  of  water  and  of  suf- 
ficient dimensions  to  accommodate  the  great  modern  ves- 
sels plying  upon  such  waters  are  of  comparatively  recent 
production  and  few  in  number.  The  one  great  example  of 
works  of  this  character  which  has  been  a  sufficient  length 
of  time  in  existenc<*  and  operation  to  supply  satisfactory 
data  as  to  practical  value  to  the  commerce  of  the  world  is 
the  Suez  Canal.  The  other  great  ship  canals  of  the  world 
are  of  much  more  recent  construction.  The  artificial  water- 
ways which  may  properly  be  termed  ship  canals  are  nine 
in  number: 

1.  The  Suez  Canal,  begun  in  1850  and  completed  In 
1869.  The  length  of  the  Suez  Canal  is  about  90  miles,  the 
cost  $100,000,000,  the  present  depth  31  feet,  width  at  bottom 
108  feet,  and  at  the  surface  420  feet,  and  the  number 
of  vessels  passing  through  it  grew  from  486  in  1870  to  about 
3,700  annually  at  the  present  time.  Distance:  English 
Channel  to  Calcutta,  via  Cape  Good  Hope,  13,000  miles,  via 
canal  8,000.  New  York  to  Calcutta,  via  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
14,560  miles,  via  canal,  9,500.  The  English  government  pur- 
chased the  interest  of  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  in  the  canal  in 
1875,  for  $20,000,000.  The  tolls  charged  are  about  $2  per 
net  registered  ton. 


248 

2  The  Kronstadt  and  St.  Petersburg  Canal,  begun  In 
1877' and  completed  in  1890,  which  gives  a  Passage  way  for 
great  vessels  to  St.  Petersburg,  is  16  miles  long  including 
thrdeepenlng  of  the  bay  channel,  2OV2  feet  in  depth,  and 
the  total  cost^is  estimated  at  $10,000,000 

3.  The  Corinth  Canal,  begun  in  1884  and  completed  in 
1893,  which  connects  the  Gulf  of  Corinth  with  the  Gulf  of 
Aeg  na,  is  4  miles  in  length,  26y4  feet  in  depth,  72  feet  wide 
at  the  bottom,  cost  about  $5,000,000,  and  reduces  the  sailing 
distance  about  175  miles.  The  average  tolls  charged  are 
18  cents  per  ton  and  20  cents  per  passenger. 

4.  The  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  completed  in  1894  con- 
nects Manchester,  England,  with  the  Mersey  River  and  Liver- 
pool    Its  length' is  351/2  miles,  depth  26  feet  wi<at\a^^ 
torn  120  feet  and  at  the  surface  175  feet,  and  it  cost  $75,000,- 

^\  The  Kaiser  Wilhelm  Canal,  connecting  the  Baltic  and 
North  Seas,  completed  in  1895,  which  connects  the  Baltic 
and  North  Seas,  through  Germany,  is  61  miles  in  length,  ^91/2 
feet  in  depth,  72  feet  wide  at  the  bottom,  190  feet  wide  at 
the  surface,  and  cost  about  $40,000,000. 

6  The  Elbe  and  Trave  Canal,  connecting  the  North  Sea 
and  Baltic,  was  opened  in  1900.  Its  length  is  forty-one  miles, 
and  its  cost  $6,000,000.  ^.      ^  ,  1  rrn 

7.mThe  Welland  Canal,  connecting  Lakes  Erie  and  On- 
tario    It  is  twenty-seven  miles  long.    It  was  built  in  i»rfu, 
and  has  twice  been  enlarged-ln  1871  and  1900    Its  cost  has 
been  about  $30,000,000,  l^^S^ly  due  to  the  fact  that  ^ 
are  required  in  surmounting  the  rise  of  327  feet  in  the  dis- 

^^Tand  9!  "rhl'two  canals.  United  States  and  Canadian, 
resnectivelv,  connecting  Lake  Superior  with  Lake  Huron. 

§r  America  the  canals  connecting  the  great  lakes  are 
the  principal  ship  canals,  and  are  three  in  number:  the 
Welland,  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  or  St.^  Mary's  River  Canal, 
opened  in  1855  and  enlarged  in  1897,  and  the  Canadian 
Canal  at  St.  Mary's  River,  opened  In  1895.  The  American 
and  Canadian  canals  at  St.  Mary's  Falls  are  practically  Iden- 
tical In  location  and  dimensions,  and  are  used  interchange- 
flblv  bv  vessels  engaged  In  commerce,  as  convenience  may 
dictate^  ThldepthM  the  canals  at  the  St.  Mary's  River  i^^ 
sufficient  to  accommodate  vessels  drawing  20  feet  of  water 
The  American  canal  was  originally  constructed  by  the  State 
of  Michigan,  but  subsequently  taken  charge  of  by  the  United 
States  and  Enlarged  at  a  cost  of  $2,150,000.  The  business  in 
freight  tonnage  It  the  St.  Mary's  Falls  canals  by  far  sur^ 
passes  In  volume  that  of  any  other  canal  of  the  world. 
OTHER  REMARKABLE  CANALS. 

1.  The  North  Holland  Canal,  which  connects  Amsterdam 
with  the  sea,  cut  in  1845,  but  deepened  at  a  later  date,  nas 


249 

now  a  depth  of  20  feet  and  a  width  of  125  feet  at  the  surface. 

2.  The  Caledonian  Canal,  which  connects  the  Atlantic 
and  North  Sea  through  the  north  of  Scotland,  is  17  feet  in 
depth,  50  feet  in  width  at  the  bottom,  250  miles  long,  cost 
$7,000,000,  and  is  at  its  highest  point  94  feet  above  sea  level. 

3.  The  Canal  du  Midi,  cut  through  Prance  from  Toulouse, 
on  the  Garonne,  to  Cette,  on  the  Mediterranean,  a  distance 
of  150  miles,  is  above  sea  level  at  its  highest  point,  and  has 
114  locks;  total  cost  $3,500,000. 

4.  The  Darien  route  from  Mandingo  Bay  to  Pearl  Island 
harbor  offers  the  only  perfectly  straight,  sea-level  canal 
yet  proposed  on  the  isthmus  of  Panama.  It  is  less  than 
thirtv  miles  between  the  oceans,  and  could  be  built,  it  is 
estimated,  at  $100,000,000. 

THE  NICARAGUAj  AND  PANAMA  CANAL.  ROUTES. 

Panama  Canal.— Length,  46i/^  miles;  estimated  time  of 
transit,  14  hours.  The  construction  of  a  canal  with  locks 
has  been  pronounced  practicable  by  an  international  board 
of  French,  English,  German,  Russian  and  American  eng- 
-  ineers.  The  new  plans  provide  for  the  usual  system  of  locks 
and  dams.  Good  harbors  exist  at  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
terminals.  The  canal  is  practically  finished  from  Colon  to 
Bujeo,  14  miles;  this,  however,  is  the  least  expensive  part. 
The  great  trouble  is  in  passing  through  the  Culebra  Ridge. 
The  width  of  the  canal  will  be  160  feet  at  the  top  and  72 
feet  at  the  bottom,  except  through  the  ridge,  where  it  will 
be  78  feet  at  the  top  and  29  feet  at  the  bottom.  The  cost 
of  completing  the  canal,  it  is  said,  will  not  exceed 
\  $142,000,000.  The  Isthmian  Commission  reports  that  the 
value  of  the  French  work  already  done  is  estimated  at 
$33,934,463.    Time  required   for  completion,  about  ten  years. 

Nicaragua  Canal.— Projected  to  connect  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  oceans,  using  the  waters  of  Lake  Nicaragua.  Total 
distance  from  ocean  to  ocean, -189.9  miles;  depth  of  canal, 
30  feet;  least  width  at  bottom,  100  feet;  time  transit  from 
ocean  to  ocean,  44  hours;  length  of  Lake  Nicaragua,  110 
miles;  average  width,  40  miles;  surface  area,  about  2,600 
square  miles;  area  of  watershed  of  lake,  about  8,000  square 
miles.  Estimated  cost  of  construction  of  Nicaragua  Canal 
by  Isthmian  Canal  Commission  was  $200,000,000;  time  re- 
quired for  construction,  about  seven  years. 

From  New  York  to  San  Francisco  by  water,  around 
Cape  Horn,  the  distance  at  present  is  15,660  miles;  by  the 
Nicaragua  Canal  the  distance  between  the  same  points  will 
be  4,907  miles,  a  saving  of  10,753  miles.  The  distance  in 
statute  miles  from  New  York  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  by  the 
principal  land  and  water  routes  are  as  follows:  By  water 
to  Cape  Horn,  7,897:  by  Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  3,709; 
by  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  3,619;  by  Central  Pacific  Rail- 
road, 3,269;  by  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  3,237*.  by  Nicara- 


250 

ffua  Canal,  2.519.  Distance  from  Manila  to  New  York  In 
nautical  miles,  via  Suez  Canal,  11,565;  via  Nicaragua  Canal, 
11,746.  Distance  from  Manila  to  London  in  nautical  miles, 
via  Suez  Canal,  9,600;  via  Nicaragua  Canal,  14,880. 

CANALS  FROM  THE  LAKES   TO  THE  SEABOARD. 

Total 


Name  of  Canal. 

Ohio   

Miami  and  Erie  

Erie   

Oswego   

Illinois  &  Michigan. . 

Sturgeon  Bay   

Sault  Ste.  Marie  

Lachine  

Soulanges   

Beauharnois   

Cornwall  

Farran's  Point  

Rapide  Plat  

Galops   

St.  Curs  Lock  

Chambly   

St.  Annes  Lock. .  

Carillon   

Grenville   

Rideau   up 

Rideau   .dowu 

Perth  Bch  of  Rideau 

Murray   

Welland   

Sault  Ste.  Marie  

RECORDS  OF  RECENT  GIANTS. 

A  well  known  scientist,  investigating  the  subject  9f 
giants  gives  the  following  as  a  reliable  list  of  the  big 
oeople  and  their  statures,  who  have  lived  during  the  last 
250  vears  — In  the  year  1632,  Evans,  8  feet;  Mellon,  1665-1684, 
7  feet  6  inches;  Miller,  1674-1734,  8  feet;  Blacker,  1724,  7 
feet  4  inches;  Cornelius  McGrath,  1734-1760,  7  feet  8  inches; 
O'Brien,  1760-1783,  8  feet  10  inches;  Cottar,  1802,  8  feet  7 
inches;  Bradley,  1798-1820,  7  feet  8  inches;  Elizigue,  7  feet 
10  inches;  Hale,  1820-1862,  7  feet  6  inches;  J  feet  4 

inches:  Loushkin,  8  feet;  Chang,  8  feet;  Anak,  1840-1865,  7 
feet  8  inches;  Minnesota  giant,  7  feet  4  inches;  Mariamie 
Wedbe,  8  feet  4%  inches;  Austrian  giant,  8  feet  4%  inches; 
Winkelraeyer,  8  feet  6  inches. 


Num- 

Length, Width,  Depth,  of  Canal, 

ber  . 

Feet. 

reet. 

r  eot . 

St.  M-iies. 

40 

4 

309 

105 

40 

4 

250 

72 

110 

18 

7 

352 . 18 

110 

18 

7 

38 

97.5 

17.5 

5 

1.25 

i 

1 

5i5 

80 

i6 

1 

K 
t> 

270 

45 

14 

8.25 

K 

o 

270 

45 

14 

14 

Q 

200 

45 

9 

11.25 

D 

200 

45 

9 

11.5 

1 

200 

45 

9 

.75 

o 
Z 

200 

45 

9 

3 

200 

45 

9 

7.625 

1 

200 

45 

7 

,125 

9 

118 

22.5 

7 

12 

1 

200 

45 

9 

.125 

2 

200 

45 

9 

.75 

5 

200 

45 

9 

5.75 

35 

134 

33 

5 

126.75 

14 

134 

33 

5 

126.75 

2 

134 

32 

5.6 

6 

0 

5.16 

25 

270 

45 

14 

26.75 

1 

900 

60 

21 

3.4 

251 

VELOCITY    OP    WII^DS   IN   TllK    UNITED  5»TATES. 

(Prepared  by  Chief  of  the  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau.) 
The  following  table  shows  the  average  hourly  velocity 

of  the  wind  at  selected  stations  of  the  United  States  Weather 
Bureau,  also  the  highest  velocity  ever  reported  for  a  period 
of  five  minutes. 

Average  Highest 

Hourly  Ever 

e,^  ^.  Velocity.  Reported. 

Stations.  Miles.  Miles. 

Abilene,  Texas   11  f*a 

Albany,  N.  Y   6  70 

Alpena,  Mich   9  70 

Atlanta,  Ga                             ' "  *  q 

Bismarck,  N.  D  '  *  "  c  7± 

Boise  City,  Idaho*   4 

Boston,  Mass                               '  n  S9 

Buffalo,  N.  Y.....   n  on 

Charlotte,  N.  C   5  49 

Chattanooga,  Tenn   r  fio 

Chicago,   111   9  S? 

Cincinnati,  Ohio    7  kq 

Cleveland,   Ohio                          "  9  70 

Custer,  Mont.  ||    7  70 

Denver,  Colo   7  7% 

Detroit,  Mich                          '  .     "  9  7r 

Dodge  City,  Kans   11  75 

Dubuque,  Iowa  **    5  qq 

Duluth,  Minn   7  70 

Eastport    Me                                '  9  70 

El  Paso,  Texas    5  7c 

Fort  Smith,  Ark                           '  5  49 

Galveston,  Texas    10  84 

Havre,   Mont   11  7c 

Helena,  Mont   6 

Huron,  S.  D                                  *  iq  aq 

Jacksonville,   Fla   6  70 

Keokuk,  Iowa    «  ra 

Knoxville,  Tenn   5  84 

Leavenworth,  Kan.  Ill    7  an 

Louisville,  Ky  .  '   7  ^ 

Lynchburg,  Va   4  50 

Memphis,  Tenn   6  59 

Montgomery,  Ala   5  54 

Nashville,   Tenn   6  75 

New  Orleans,  La   7  60 

New  York  City,  N.  Y   9  80 

North  Platte,  Nebr   9  96 

Omaha,  Nebr   8  60 

Palestine,  Texas    8  60 


252 

Average  Highest 
Hourly  Ever 

'  Velocity,  Reported. 


Stations.  Miles.  Miles. 

Philadelphia,  Pa   10  75 

Pittsburg,  Pa   6  48 

Portland,  Me   5  60 

Red  Bluff,  Cal   7  60 

Rochester,  N.  Y   11  78 

St.  Louis,  Mo   11  80 

St.  Paul,  Minn   7  60 

St.  Vincent,  Minn   9  65 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah   5  60 

San  Diego,  Cal   6  40 

San  Francisco,  Cal   9  60 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M   6  51 

Savannah,  Ga   7  80 

Spokane,  Wash   4  48 

Toledo,  Ohio   9  72 

Vicksburg,  Miss   6  60 

Washington,  D.  C   5  66 

Wilmington,  N.  C   7  68 


♦Station  closed  June  30,  1894,  and  reopened  Dec.  1,  1898. 

II  Station  closed  July  16,  1891. 

**No  record  January  1,  1894,  to  April  1,  1896. 

III  Station  closed  October  31,  1893. 

THE   USES   OP  IRON. 

So  various  are  the  uses  to  which  iron  is  put,  and  so  indis- 
pensable the  metal  to  the  maintenance  and  progress  of  civi- 
lization, that  its  disappearance  from  the  face  of  the  globe 
would  be  tantamount  to  a  relapse  into  barbarism.  This  will 
be  better  understood  if  we  but  suppose  for  a  moment  all  arti- 
cles, implements,  appurtenances,  etc.,  made  of  iron  or  steel 
to  be  suddenly  withdrawn  from  public  and  private  use,  with- 
out the  possibility  of  their  ever  being  restored  to  it  again. 
The  calamity  would  be  at  once  irreparable  and  destructive 
beyond  measure.  Every  department  of  our  economy  would 
suffer  to  a  fatal  extent,  and  we  should  ultimately  find  our- 
selves in  a  condition  of  mental  deterioration  and  in  the 
midst  of  aboriginal  methods  of  life.  It  were  impossible  to 
enumerate  the  instances  in  which  we  are  dependent  upon 
iron  for  our  mental  and  physical  advancement,  or  to  com- 
prehend how  largely  and  intimately  it  enters  into  all  our 
needs.  A  glance  at  the  arts,  sciences,  or  any  department 
of  our  industry,  will  satisfy  even  the  most  unobservant  per- 
son on  this  head;  while  so  largely  are  trade  and  commerce 
indebted  to  it  for  their  success,  if  not  their  existence,  that 
to  withdraw  it  from  them  would  effect  their  utter  ruin,  and 
that  almost  instantly.  Iron  is  to  be  found  in  the  blood,  and 
Is  used  as  a  medicine.    In  the  hands  of  skilled  labor  it  be- 


253 

comes  thousands  of  times  more  valuable  than  its  weight  in 
gold.  A  pound  Of  steel  that  costs  but  a  few  cents  becomes 
worth  $128,000  in  the  shape  of  hair-springs  for  watches.  No 
other  metal  offers  a  basis  so  broad  for  the  handicraft  of  man. 
From  a  needle  to  an  anchor,  from  a  doornail  to  a  war  ves- 
sel, it  presents,  at  every  gradation,  some  new  phase  of  use- 
fulness and  means  of  employment  to  the  masses.  Hence  it 
is  the  backbone  of  all  progress,  so  to  speak,  and  a  mainstay 
of  all  true  civilizations. 

ACRES  OP  THE3  WORLD. 

Acre  means  a  measure  of  land.  Most  nations  have  some 
measure  nearly  corresponding;  originally,  perhaps,  the  quan- 
tity which  one  plow  could  plow  in  a  day;  uniformity,  there- 
fore, is  not  to  be  looked  for. 

The  English  statute  acre  consists  of  4,840  square  yards. 
The  chain  with  which  land  is  measured  is  22  yards  long,  and 
a  square  chain  will  contain  22  by  22,  or  484  yards;  so  that 
10  square  chains  make  an  acre.  The  acre  is  divided  into  4 
roods,  a  rood  into  40  perches,  and  a  perch  contains  30i^ 
square  yards.  The  Scotch  acre  is  larger  than  the  English, 
and  the  Irish  than  the  Scotch;  121  Ir.  ac.  equal  196  Eng. 
nearly;  48  Sc.  ac.  equal  61  Eng.  The  following  table  shows 
the  values  of  the  more  important  corresponding  measures 
compared  with  the  English  acre.  The  German  morgen  be- 
low are  becoming  obsolete,  as  the  German  Empire  has  adopt- 
ed the  French  metrical  system. 

English  acre    1.00    Prussia,  Little  Morgen.  0.63 

Scotch  acre    1.27    Prussia,  Great  Morgen.  1.40 

Irish  acre    1.62    Russia,  Declatina   2.70 

Austria,  Joch    1.42    Sardinia,  Giornate   0.93 

Baden,  Morgen  or  acre.  0.89    Saxony,  Morgen   1.36 

Belgium,   Hectare  (Fr.)  2.47    Spain,  Fanegada    1.06 

France,  Hectare    2.47    Sweden,  Tunneland   1.13 

France,  Arpent  0.99    Switzerland,  Faux    1.62 

Hamburg,  Morgen  2.38         **    Geneva,  Arpent..  1.27 

Hanover   0.64    Tuscany,  Saccata   1.27 

Holland   2.10    United  States,  acre  1.00 

Naples,  Moggia  0.83    Wurtemberff,  Morgen..  2.40 

Poland,  Morgen   1.38    Roman  Jugerum  (anc't)  0.66 

Portugal,  Geira  1.43    Greek  Plethron  (anc't).  0.23 

THE  RISKS  OF  RULERSHIP. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  assassinated    1865 

Alexander  II   of  Russia,  assassinated   1881 

President  Garfield,  assassinated    1881 

President  Carnot,  assassinted   1894 

Empress  of  Austria,  assassinated   1898 

Humbert  of  Italy,  assassinated   1900 

Wm.  McKinley,  U.  S.,  assassinated   1901 


254 

DYINO  WORDS  OF  FAMOtJS  PEOPLE. 

AliAMS  (President):    ''Independence  for  ever." 
ADAMS  (John  Q.):    "It  is  the  last  of  earth.    I  am  con- 
tent." 

ADDISON:  **See  how  a  Christian  dies,"  or  "See  in  what 
peace  a  Christian  can  die." 

ALBERT  (Prince  Consort):  "I  have  such  sweet  thoughts," 

ALEXANDER  II.  (of  Russia):  "I  am  sweeping  through 
the  gates,  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb." 

ANGELO  (Michael):  "My  soul  I  resign  to  God,  my  body 
to  the  earth,  my  worldly  goods  to  my  next  akin." 

ANNE  BOLEYN  (on  the  scaffold):  "It  (my  neck)  is  very 
small,  very  small." 

ANTIONETTE.     (See  Marie.) 

ANTONY  (of  Padua):    "I  see  my  God.    He  calls  me  to 
Him." 

ARCHIMEDES  (being  ordered  by  a  Roman  soldier  to 
follow  him,  replied):  "Wait  till  I  have  finished  my  problem." 

BACON  (Francis):  "My  name  and  memory  I  leave  to 
men's  charitable  speeches,  to  foreign  nations  and  to  the  next 
age." 

BAILLEY:  "Yes!  it  is  very  cold."  (This  he  said  on  his 
way  to  thxi  guillotine,  when  one  said  to  him,  "Why,  how  you 
shake.") 

BEAUFORT  (Cardinal  Henry):    "I  pray  you  all  pray  for 
me." 

BEAUMONT  (Cardinal):    "What!  is  there  no  escaping 
death?" 

BECKET  (Thomas  a):  "I  confide  my  soul  and  the  cause 
of  the  Church  to  God,  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  to  the  patron 
saints  of  the  Church,  and  to  St.  Dennis."  (This  was  said 
as  he  went  to  the  altar  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  where  he 
was  assassinated.) 

BEDE  (The  Venerable):  "Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to 
the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost." 

BEETHOVEN  (who  was  deaf):    "I  shall  hear  in  heaven."  < 

BERRY  (Madame  de):  "Is  not  this  dying  with  courage 
and  true  greatness?" 

BOILEAU:  "It  is  a  great  consolation  to  a  poet  on  the 
point  of  death  that  he  has  never  written  a  line  injurious  to 
good  morals." 

BROUGHTON  (Bishop):    "Let  Jthe  earth  be  filled  with 
His  Glory." 

BURNS:    "Don't  let  the  awkward  squad  fire  over  my 
grave." 

BYRON:    "I  must  sleep  now." 

CAESAR  (Julius):  "Et  tu,  Brute?"  (This  he  said  to 
Brutus,  his  most  intimate  friend,  when  he  stabbed  him.) 

CAMERON  (Colonel  James):  "Scots,  follow  me!"  (He 
was  killed  at  Bull-Run,  21st  July,  1861.) 


265 

CHARLEMAGNE:  "Lord,  into  Thy  hand  1  commend  my 
spirit.'' 

CHARLES  I.  (of  England,  just  before  he  laid  his  head 
on  the  block,  said  to  Juxon,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury): 
*'Remember." 

CHARLES  II.  (of  England):  "Don't  forget  poor  Nell," 
or  "Don't  let  poor  Nell  starve"  (meaning  Nell  Gwynne). 

CHARLES  v.:    "Ah!  Jesus." 
"    CHARLES  VIII.  (of  France):    "I  hope  never  again  to 
commit  a  mortal  sin,  nor  even  a  venial  one,  if  I  can  help  it." 

CHARLES  IX.  (of  Prance,  in  whose  reign  occurred  the 
Barthlomew  slaughter):  "Nurse,  nurse,  what  murder!  what 
blood!    Oh!  I  have  done  wrong:   God  pardon  me." 

CHARLOTTE  (The  Princess):  "You  make  me  drunk. 
Pray  leave  me  quiet.    I  feel  it  affects  my  head." 

CHESTERFIELD  (Lord):    "Give  Dayrolles  a  chair." 

CHRIST  (Jesus):    "It  is  finished!"   (John  xlx.  30). 

CHRYSOSTOM:    "Glory  to  God  for  all  things.  Amen." 

CICERO  (to  his  assassins):  "Strike!" 

COLIGNY:  "Honor  these  grey  hairs,  young  man."  (Said 
to  the  German  who  assassinated  him.) 

COLUMBUS:  "Lord,  into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit." 

CONDE  (Due  d'Enghien):  "I  die  for  my  king  and  for 
France."    (Shot  by  order  of  Napoleon  I.  In  1804.) 

COPERNICUS:    "Now,  O  Lord,  set  thy  servant  free." 

CORDAY  (Charlotte):  "One  man  have  I  slain  to  save  a 
hundred  thousand." 

CROMWELL:  "My  design  is  to  make  what  haste  I  can 
to  be  gone." 

CUVIER  (to  the  nurse  who  was  applying  leeches):  **Nurse, 
it  was  I  who  discovered  that  leeches  have  red  blood." 

DANTON  (to  the  executioner):  "Be  sure  you  show  the 
mob  my  head.    It  will  be  a  long  time  ere  they  see  its  like." 

DEMONAX  (the  philosopher):  "You  may  go  home,  the 
show  is  over."    (Lucian).    (See  Rabelais.) 

DICKENS  (said  in  reply  to  his  sister-in-law,  who  urged 
him  to  lie  down):    "Yes,  on  the  ground." 

DIDEROT:  "The  first  step  towards  philosophy  is  in- 
credulity." 

EDWARDS  (Jonathan):  "Trust  in  God,  and  you  need 
not  fear." 

ELDON  (Lord):  "It  matters  not  where  I  am  going 
whether  the  weather  be  cold  or  hot." 

ELIZABETH  (Queen):  "All  my  possessions  for  a  moment 
of  time." 

ELIZABETH  (sister  of  Louis  XVI.,  on  her  way  to  the 
guillotine,  when  her  kerchief  fell  from  her  neck):  "I  pray 
you,  gentlemen,  in  the  name  of  modesty,  suffer  me  to  cover 
my  bosom." 

ELPHEGE  (Archbishop  of  Canterbury):  "You  urge  me  in 


256 

vain.  I  am  not  the  man  to  provide  Christian  flesh  for  Pagan 
teeth,  by  robbing  my  flocli  to  enrich  their  enemy." 

EPAMINONDAS  (wounded;  on  being  told  that  the  The- 
bans  were  victorious):    "Then  I  die  happy.'* 

ETTY:    "Wonderful  this  death!" 

FELTON  (John):  "I  am  the  man,"  (i.  e.,  who  shot  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham.) 

FONTENELLE:  suffer  nothing,  but  I  feel  a  sort  of 
difficulty  of  living  longer." 

FRANKLIN:    "A  dying  man  can  do  nothing  easily.'' 

FREDERICK  V.  (of  Denmark):  "There  Is  not  a  drop 
of  blood  on  my  hands." 

GAINSBOROUGH:  "We  are  all  going  to  heaven  and 
Vandyke  is  of  the  company."* 

GARRICK:    "Oh,  dear!" 

GASTON  DE  FOIX  (called  "Phoebus"  for  his  beauty): 
"I  am  a  dead  man.    Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me!" 

GEORGE  IV.:  "Watty,  what  is  this?  It  is  death,  my 
boy.  They  have  deceived  me."  (Said  to  his  page,  Sir 
Wathen  Waller.) 

GIBBON:  "Mon  Dieu!   Mon  Dieu!" 

GOETHE:    "More  light." 

GOLDSMITH:  "No,  it  is  not."  (Said  in  reply  to  Dr. 
Turton,  who  asked  him  if  his  mind  was  at  ease.) 

GRANT  (General):  "I  want  nobody  distressed  on  my 
account." 

GREGORY  VII.:  "I  have  loved  justice  and  hated  iniquity, 
therefore  I  die  in  exile."  (He  had  embroiled  himself  with 
Heinrich  IV.,  the  Kaiser,  and  had  retired  to  Salerno.) 

GREY  (Lady  Jane):  "Lord,  into  Thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit." 

GROTIUS:    "Be  serious." 

GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS:    "My  God!" 

HALLER:  "My  friend,  the  pulse  has  ceased  to  beat.** 
(This  was  said  to  his  medical  attendant.) 

HANNIBAL:  "Let  us  now  relieve  the  Romans  of  their 
fears  by  the  death  of  a  feeble  old  man.'* 

HARRISON  (W.  H.):  "I  wish  you  to  understand  the  true 
principles  of  government.  I  wish  them  carried  out,  and  ask 
nothing  more." 

HAYDN  died  singing  "God  preserve  the  emperor!" 

HAZLITT:    "I  have  led  a  happy  life." 

HENRY  II.  (of  England):  "Now  let  the  world  go  as  It 
will;  I  care  for  nothing  more."  (This  he  said  when  he  was 
told  that  his  favorite  son  John  was  one  of  those  who  were 
conspiring  against  him.    (Shakespeare  makes  Macbeth  say: 

"I  gin  to  be  aweary  of  the  sun. 

And  wish  th'  estate  o'  the  world  were  now  undone.**) 
HENRY  VIII.:    "All  is  lost!    Monks,  monks,  monks!'* 
HENRY  (Prince):    "Tie  a  rope  round  my  body,  pull  me 


257 

out  of  bed,  and  lay  me  in  ashes,  that  I  may  die  with  re- 
pentant prayers  to  an  offended  God." 

HERBERT  (George):    "Now,  Lord,  receive  my  soul.** 

HOBBES:  "Now  I  am  about  to  take  my  last  voyage— a 
great  leap  in  the  dark.** 

HOPER  (Andreas):  "I  will  not  kneel.  Fire!"  (Spoken  to 
the  soldiers  commissioned  to  shoot  him.) 

HOOD:    "Dying,  dying." 

HOOPER:    "Lord,  receive  my  spirit.*' 

HUMBOLDT:    "How  grand  these  rays!    They  seem  to 
beckon  earth  to  heaven." 
Amen." 

JACKSON  ("Stonewall"):    "Send  Hill  to  the  front.** 
JAMES  V.  (of  Scotland):     "It  (the  crown  of  Scotland) 

came  with  a  lass  and  will  go  with  a  lass."    (This  he  said 

when  told  that  the  queen  had  given  birth  to  a  daughter— the 

future  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.) 

JEFFERSON  (Thomas):    "I  resign  my  spirit  to  God,  my 

daughter  to  my  country." 

JEROME  (of  Prague):    "Thou  knowest,  Lord,  that  I  have 

loved  the  truth.** 

JOAN  OF  ARC:  "Jesus!  Jesus!  Jesus!  Blessed  be  God.*' 
JOHNSON  (Dr.):    "God  bless  you,  my  dear,'*  (to  Miss 

Morris). 

JOSEPHINE  (the  divorced  wife  of  Napoleon  L):  "L*lle 
d*Elbe!  Napoleon!" 

KEATS:    "I  feel  the  flowers  growing  over  me.** 
KEN  (Bishop):    "God's  will  be  done." 
KNOX:    "Now  it  is  come." 

LAMB  (Charles):  "My  bed-fellows  are  cramp  and  cough 
—we  three  all  in  one  bed." 

LAMBERT  (the  Martyr):  "None  but  Christ!  None  but 
Christ!"    (This  he  said  as  he  was  pitched  into  the  flames.) 

LAVOISIER,  being  condemned  to  die,  asked  for  a  respite 
of  two  weeks  that  he  might  complete  some  experiments  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  He  was  told  that  the  Republic  was 
in  no  need  of  experiments. 

LAWRENCE  (St.)  Said  to  have  been  broiled  alive  on  a 
gridiron,  A.  D.  258. 

"This  side  enough  is  toasted,  so  turn  me,  tyrant,  eat, 
And  see  whether  raw  or  roasted  I  make  the  better  meat.'* 

LAWRENCE  (Com.  James):  "Don't  give  up  the  ship." 
(Mortally  wounded  on  the  Chesapeake.) 

LEICESTER  (Earl  of):  "By  the  arm  of  St.  James,  it  is 
time  to  die.'* 

LEOPOLD  I.  (the  Kaiser):  "Let  me  die  to  the  sound  of 
sweet  music.** 

LISLE  (Sir  George):  "Ay;  but  I  have  been  nearer  to  you 
my  friends,  many  a  time,  and  you  have  missed  me." 

LOCKE  (John):  "Oh!  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  good- 
ness and  knowledge  of  God.    Cease  now."    (This  was  said 


258 

to  Lady  Masham,  who  was  reading  to  him  some  of  the 
Psalms.) 

LOUIS  L:  **Huz!  huz!"  (Bouquet  says,.,**He  turned  his 
face  to  the  wall,  twice  cried  huz!  huz!  (out;  out!)  and  then 
died.) 

LOUIS  IX:  **I  will  enter  now  into  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
LOUIS  XL:  "Notre  dame  d'Embrun,  ma  bonne  maitresse, 
aidez  moi.*' 

LOUIS  XIV.:  "Why  weep  you?    Did  you  think  I  should 
live  for  ever?    I  thought  dying  had  been  harder.*' 

LOUIS  XVI.  (on  the  scaffold:)  "Frenchmen,  I  die  guilt- 
less of  the  crimes  imputed  to  me.  Pray  God  my  blood  fall 
not  on  France!" 

LOUIS  XVIII.:    "  A  king  should  die  standing." 

MADISON  (James):    "I  always  talk  better  lying  down." 

MAHOMET    or    MOHAMMED:     "O    Allah!    be    it  so! 
Henceforth  among  the  glorious  host  of  Paradise." 

MALESHERBES  (to  the  priest):     "Hold  your  tongue! 
your  wretched  chatter  disgusts  me." 

MARAT  (stabbed  in  his  bath  by  Charlotte  Corday):  "Help! 
help  me,  my  dear!"    (To  his  housekeeper.) 

MARIE   ANTOINETTE:     "Farewell,   my   children,  for 
ever.    I  am  going  to  your  father." 

MARTIN  (St.):  "What  dost  thou  here,  thou  cruel  beast?" 
(Said  to  the  devil).    (St.  Sulpicius:  Epistle  to  Bassula.) 

MARTINUZZI  (Cardinal),  the  Wolsey  of  Hungary.  He 
was  assassinated  uttering  the  words^  "Jesu,  Maria!" 

MARY  (Queen  of  England):  "You  will  find  the  word  < 
Calais  written  on  my  heart." 

MASANIELLO:  "Ungrateful  traitors!"   (To  his  assassins.) 

MATHEWS  (Charles):    "I  am  ready." 

MAXIMILIAN  (Emperor  of  Mexico):    "Poor  Carlotta!" 
(Referring  to  his  wife.) 

McKINLEY  (William):    Vlt  is  God's  way;  His  willj  not 
ours,  be  done." 

MELANCTHON  (in  reply  to  the  question,  "Do  you  want 
anything?"):    "Nothing  but  heaven." 

MIRABEAU:    "Let  me  fall  asleep  to  the  sound  of  deli- 
cious music."  I 

MONICA  (St.):   "In  peace  I  will  sleep  with  Him  and  take 
my  rest."  ( 

MOODY  (the  actor): 

"Reason  thus  with  life: 
If  I  do  lose  thee,  I  do  lose  a  thing 
That  none  but  fools  would  keep." 

MOORE  (Hannah):    "Patty,  Joy." 

MOORE  (Sir  John):    "I  hope  my  country  will   io  me 
justice." 

MORE  (Sir  Thomas):  "For  my  coming  down,  let  ine  >. 
shift  for  myself." 

MOZART:    "You  spokQ  of  a  refreshment,  Emilie;  take 


2^59 

:my  last  notes,  aud  let  me  hear  ouce  more  my  solace  and 
idelight.** 

i  MURAT  (King  of  Naples):  "Soldiers,  save  my  face;  aim 
[at  my  tieart.  Farewell."  (Said  to  the  men  appointed  to 
Ishoot  him.) 

NAPOLEON  I.:  **Mon  Dieu!  La  nation  Francaise.  Tete 
•d'armee!" 

I  NAPOLEON  III.:  **Were  you  at  SedanV"  (To  Dr  Con- 
|neau.) 

;  NELSON:  "I  thank  God  I  have  done  my  duty.  Kiss  me. 
Hardy." 

PALMER  (the  actor):    ''There  is  another  and  a  better 
jworld."    (This  he  said  on  the  stage.    It  is  a  line  in  the  part 
Ihe  was  performing— The  Stranger.) 
i     PASCAL:    "My  God,  forsake  me  not." 

PERICLES  (of  Athens):    "I  have  never  caused  any  citi- 
izen  to  put  on  mourning  on  my  account." 
I     PITT  (William):    "Alas,  my  country!" 

POMPADOUR  (Mdme.  de):  "Stay  a  little  longer,  M.  le 
Cure,  and  we  will  go  together." 

POPE:    "Friendship  itself  is  but  a  part  of  virtue." 
RABELAIS:    "Let  down  the  curtain,  the  farce  is  over." 
RALEIGH:    "It  matters  little  how  the  head  lies."  (Said 
on  the  scaffold  where  he  was  beheaded.) 

1  RENAN:  "We  perish,  we  disappear,  but  the  march  of 
Itime  goes  on  for  ever." 

!  RICHARD  I.  (of  England):  "Youth,  I  forgive  thee!" 
|(This  was  said  to  Bertrand  de  Gourdou,  who  shot  him  with 
;an  arrow  at  Chains.)  Then  to  his  attendants  he  added, 
j"Take  of£  his  chains,  give  him  100  shillings,  and  let  him  go." 

RICHARD  III.  (of  England):  "Treason!  treason!"  (At 
Bosworth,  where  his  best  men  deserted  him  and  joined  the 
army  of  Richmond,  afterwards  Henry  VII.) 

ROBESPIERRE  (taunted  with  the  death  of  Danton): 
"Cowards!  Why  did  you  not  defend  him?  (This  must  have 
been  before  his  jaw  was  broken  by  the  shot  of  the  gendarme 
the  day  before  he  was  guillotined.) 

ROCHEJAQUELEIN  (the  Vendean  hero):  "We  go  to 
meet  the  foe.  If  I  advance,  follow  me;  if  I  retreat,  slay  me; 
if  I  fall,  avenge  me." 

ROLAND  (Madame):  "0  liberty!  What  crimes  are  com- 
mitted in  thy  name!" 

SAND  (George):  "Laissez  la  verdure."  (That  is,  leave 
the  plot  green,  and  do  not  cover  the  grave  with  bricks  or 
stone.) 

SCARRON:  "Ah,  my  children,  you  cannot  cry  for  me  so 
.much  as  I  have  made  you  laugh." 

I  SCHILLER:  "Many  things  are  growing  plain  and  clear 
Ito  my  understanding." 

,  SCOTT  (Sir  Walter):  "God  bless  you  all,  I  feel  myself 
iEgain."    (To  his  family.) 


260  I 

SERVETUS  (at  the  stake):    ''Christ,  Son  of  the  eternalise 
God  have  mercy  upon  me."    (Calvin  insisted  on  his  saying,  |h 
"the  eternal   Son  of  God,"   but  he  would  not,  and  was 
burned  to  death.) 

SEVERUS:  "I  have  been  everything,  and  everything  is 
nothing.  A  little  urn  will  contain  all  that  remains  of  one 
for  whom  the  whole  world  was  so  little." 

SEYMOUR  (Jane):  *'No,  my  head  never  committed  any 
treason;  but,  if  you  want  it,  you  can  take  it." 

SHARPE  (Archbishop):    "I  shall  be  happy.** 

SHERIDAN:    "I  am  absolutely  undone." 

SIDNEY  (Sir  Philip):  "I  would  not  change  my  joy  for 
the  empire  of  the  world."  ^  ^  ,  ^  ^ 

SIWARD  (the  Dane):    "Lift  me  up  that  I  may.  die  stand- 
ing, not  lying  down  like  a  cow." 

SOCRATES:  "Crito,  we  owe  a  cock  to  Aesculapius. 

STAEL  (Madame  de):  **I  have  loved  God,  my  father,  and 
liberty."  ^   ,  ^ 

STEPHEN  (the  first  Christian  martyr):  "Lord,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit."  ^  ^  _ 

SWEDENBORG:  "What  o'clock  is  it?"  (After  being 
told,  he  added),  "Thank  you,  and  God  bless  you." 

TALMA:-  "The  worst  is,  I  cannot  see."  (But  his  last 
word  was  ),  "Voltaire."  .  ., 

TASSO:    "Lord,  into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit. 

TAYLOR  (General  Zachary):  "I  have  tried  to  do  mj 
duty,  and  am  not  afriad  to  die.    I  am  ready." 

TENTERDEN  (Lord  Chief  Justice):  "Gentlemen  of  the 
jury,  you  may  retire."  ^  ^    ^  .4.. 

THERAMENES  (the  Athenian,  condemned  by  Critias  t 
drink  hemlock,  said  as  he  drank  the  poison):  "This  to  th* 
fair  Critias."  ^     ^  '  ,  ^  , 

THIEF  (The  Penitent):  **Lord,  remember  me  when  Thoi 
comest  into  Thy  Kingdom."  ,..^^^,^1,1.  t. 

THURLOW  (Lord):  "I'll  be  shot  if  I  don't  believe  I'n 
dying." 

VANE  (Sir  Harry):  "It  is  a  bad  cause  which  cannot  beai 
the  words  of  a  dying  man." 

VESPASIAN:  "A  king  should  die  standing,"  but  hi{ 
last  words  were,  "Ut  puto,  deus  fio,"  (referring  to  the  fac 
that  he  was  the  first  of  the  Roman  emperors  who  died  i 
natural  death,  if,  indeed,  Augustus  was  poisoned,  as  manj 
suppose.) 

VICARS  (Hedley):    "Cover  my  face." 
VOLTAIRE:    "Do  let  me  die  in  peace." 
WASHINGTON:    "It  is  well.    I  die  hard,  but  am  no 
afraid  to  go." 

WESLEY:    "The  best  of  all  is,  God  is  with  us." 
WILBERFORCE  (His  father  said  to  him,  "So  He  givetl 
'His  beloved  sleep;"  (to  which  Wilberforce  replied),  "Yes,  an( 


261 

sweet  indeed  is  the  rest  which  Christ  giveth."  (Saving  this 
he  never  spoke  again.)  ^    &  , 

\  ^IJ'hi^}^  I''  u^Z  ^^^^^  ^^'^^y  ^^ary,  I  commend 
[nycelf ;  that  she,  by  her  prayers,  may  reconcile  her  beloved 
^on  to  me. 

SrJJ'f'J^H  llv    .75^°°^'  Walter,  in  the  devil's  name!" 
rx  WILLIAM  III.:  -Can  this  last  long?"    (To  his  physician. 
He  suffered  trom  a  broken  collarbone.) 

WILLIAM  (of  Nassau):  "O  God,  have  mercy  upon  me 
^'hot?^^^  this  poor  nation."    (This  was  just  before  he  was 

i  WILSON  (the  ornithologist):  ''Bury  me  where  the  birds 
i^v'ill  smg  over  my  grave." 

r  WOLFE  (General):  "What!  do  they  run  already?  Then 
I  die  happy."  , 

J^'OLSEY  (Cardinal):  "Had  I  but  served  my  God  with 
aair  the  zeal  that  I  have  served  my  king,  He  would  not  have 
ett  me  m  mv  grey  hairs." 

"^^^  bless  you!    Is  that  you,  Dora?" 

\\\A1T  (Thomas):  "What  I  then  said  (about  the  treason 
of  Irmcess  Elizabeth)  I  unsay  now;  and  what  I  now  say  is 
3n  the^scaffoldT^  ^'^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^  waited  on  him 

ZISKA  (John):  "Make  my  skin  into  drum-heads  for  the 
Bohemian  cause. 

THE  HISTORY  OP  DEATH  PENALTY  FOR  CRIME. 

The  ancients  inflicted  death  by  crucifixion,  and  even  wo- 
men suffered  death  upon  the  cross.  Mithridates,  a  Persian 
".t   IZ:  K^^^i^^^l^^S  b^  ^^^1^^  Cyrus  the  Younger 

Unpmnn  Cuuaxa,   was,   by   order  of  Artaxerxes 

.f  f^i  ^^^^^         ^^-^^^      torture,  exposed  to  the  action 

)f  the  sun.  Drowning  m  a  quagmire  was  a  punishment  in 
v'ogue  among  the  ancient  Britons.  In  Rome  the  penalty  of 
Jeatn  was  frequently  inflicted  in  a  conflict  with  wild  beasts 
During  the  religious  persecutions  of  the  Middle  Ages  death 
jy  burning  was  a  favorite  punishment.  Maurice  a  •  noble- 
man s  son,  was  hanged  for  piracy  in  England,  1244,  the  first 
execution  of  the  kind  recorded.  The  punishment  of  death 
for  minor  offenses  such  as  theft,  highway  robbery,  etc.,  was 
aDolisbed  in  England  during  the  reign  qf  George  IV.,  and 
aas  becm  since  confined  to  acts  of  treason  and  willful  mur- 
ler.  By  many  it  is  believed  that  human  law  has  no  right  to 
t^ake  life,  no  matter  how  great  the  crime;  and  in  s'ome 
abolished,  but  this  has  not,  as  was  expect- 

would  be  the  case,  been  followed  by  any  marked  decrease 
31  crime. 

aJ^aL^^t*^^  in  which  the  death  penalty  is  forbidden  bv 
aw  are  Rhode  Island,  Maine,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  It 
aH^r^'il^l      ^5."^?'      ^^'^2'  and  restored  in  1878.    It' was 
ilso  abolished  by  Colorado,  but  restored  in  .1901,    in  Rhod^^ 


262  k 
Island  the  only  alternative  is  imprisonment  for  life.  Ini 
Kansas  the  signature  of  the  Governor  is  necessary  to  an  It 
execution.    The  death  penalty  is  inflicted  in  all  the  States^ 
for  murder,  except  the  four  above  named;  and  in  addition,^! 
in  Louisiana,  for  rape,  assault  with  intent  to  kill,  adminis- [;( 
tering  poison,  arson,  and  burglary;  in  Delaware  and  North  b 
Carolina,  for  rape,  arson  and  burglary;  in  Alabama,  for  rape, t( 
arson,  robbery,  treason,  immoral  relations  with  female  underj 
ten  years  of  age,  or  married  woman  by  falsely  personating  {( 
her  husband;  in  Georgia,  for  rape,  mayhem,  and  arson;  ini] 
Missouri,  for  perjury  and  rape;  in  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  [> 
South  Carolina,   and  Mississippi,  for  rape  and  arson;  inR; 
Florida,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Texas  and  Arkansas,  for  rape; t 
in  Montana,  for  arson  of  dwelling  by  night;  in  Maryland,  fort 
any  variety  of  arson;  in  Texas,  for  perjury  to  a  material  )a 
fact  in  a  capital  case;  in  Connecticut,  for  causing  death  byt 
putting  obstructions  on  railroad.    In  some  of  these  instancesjBj 
the  court  may,  in  its  discretion,  substitute  imprisonment,  bl 
States  in  which  the  judge  may  substitute  life  imprisonment^ 
for  the  death  penalty  on  the  recommendation  of  tjie  jury  are: to 
Alabama,  Arizona,  California,  South  Dakota,  Georgia,  Illl-{ 
nois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kentucy,  Mississippi,  Nebraska,  Ohio,l 
Oklahoma,  and  South  Carolina,  and  those  in  which  a  likef 
discretion  is  given  to  the  trial  court  are:    Minnesota,  New  i 
Mexico,  North  Dakota,  and  Texas.    In  Utah  the  court  may*i 
exercise  the  discretion  if  the  jury  so  recommends.    In  New,* 
York  and  Massachusetts  ]the  death  penalty  is  now  inflictedn 
by  the  means  of  electricity.  ^| 
SEVEN  WONDERS  OF  THE  WORL.D.  I 
The  Pyramids  first,  which  in  Egypt  were  laid;  fj 
Then  Babylon's  Gardens  for  Amytis  made.  | 
Third,  Mausolus's  Tomb  of  affection  and  guilt;  r 
Fourth,  the  Temple  of  Dian,  in  Ephesus  built:  J 
Fifth,  Colossus  of  Rhodes,  cast  in  brass,  to  the  sun.  f 
Sixth,  Jupiter's  Statue,  by  Phidias  done;  J 
The  Pharas  of  Egypt,  last  wonder  of  old,  ,J 
Or  the  Palace  of  Cyrus,  cemented  with  gold. 
The  following  description  of  them  cannot  fail  to  be  off 
interest:  ' 

1.    THE  GREAT  PYRAMIDS  OF  EGYPT  are  70  in  num- 
ber and  of  different  sizes.     "The  word  Pyramid  means 
'lofty,'  and  has,  from  the  resemblance  of  words,  been  thought 
to  be  the  'desolate  places*  for  which  Job  longed  when  he 
said:    'Then  had  I  been  at  rest  with  kings  and  counselors  I 
of  the  earth  who  built  Pyramids  for  themselves.*  '*    A  vast 
causeway,  eight  miles  long,  was  built  from  the  Egyptian  | 
quarries  to  carry  stone  to  Gizeh,  where  the  Pyramids  are.' 
located.    This  occupied  the  labors  of  over  100,000  men  for 
ten  years,  before  the  inclined  way,  50  yards  wide,  and  40' 
ft,  high  was  built,    Tvrenty  years  more  were  given  to  the 


roat  pyramid,  ft  mass  of  stone  weighing  hot  less  thatl 
,800,000  tons.  It  is  543  ft.  higli  and  693  feet  on  the  sides, 
ts  base  covers  11  acres.  Many  of  the  stones  are  30  ft.  long, 
broad  and  3  thick.  Its  central  chamber  is  a  room  hewn 
ut  of  the  solid  stone,  46  ft.  long,  16  wide  and  23  high.  It 
Dntains  a  sarcophagus,  probably  of  the  builder.  A  wall 
light  be  built  with  this  quantity  of  stone  six  feet  high, 
3  inclose  the  whole  land  of  Egypt,  run  from  Memphis  to 
Jabylon  and  back  again,  and  slill  have  left  enough  of  stone 
3  reach  to  the  Black  Sea.  Add  to  this  the  labor  of  reducing 
he  mountain  on  which  it  stands!  The  mind  which  could 
Ian  such  a  work  would  hardly  seem  human  but  for  the  very 
mallness  of  the  chamber,  a  mere  rent  in  the  mountain  of 
tone,  which  was  enough  for  its  rest.  Once  the  sides  were 
ot  covered  with  polished  stone,  but  rose  in  more  than  JOO 
ivers  or  stages.  It  was,  perhaps,  the  earliest  manner  ot 
uilding.  Certainly  the  pyramid  was  old  when  Abraham 
at  under  its  shadow.  Its  construction  suggests  its  use 
bserving  the  movements  of  heavenly  bodies.  Beside  the 
reat  Pyramid  nestles  the  smaller  Pyramid— tomb  of  Khodo- 
is.  The  third  Pyramid,  most  sumptuous  of  all  in  its  orna- 
aents,  was  built  by  Mycerinus  for  his  only  daughter.  Ihe 
aechanical  means  by  which  such  masses  of  stone  were  raised 
0  their  places  is  a  mystery;  there  are  traces,  however,  of 
machinery  by  which  they  may  have  been  wound  up.  There 
re  six  other  Pyramids  at  Gizeh,  five  at  Abusir,  eleven  at 
lakkara,  five  at  Dashur,  and  many  others  scattered  through 
i]gypt.  Some  of  these  are  built  of  brick,  and  most  are  now 
n  ruins. 

2.  THE  HANGING  GARDENS.  Their  construction  Is 
variously  ascribed  to  Queen  Semiramis  and  "to  Nebuchadnez- 
;ar— seven  centuries  later,  but  still  more  than  five  centuries 
5.  C.— who  is  said  to  have  made  them  for  the  gratification  of 
lis  Median  queen,  Amytis,  because  the  Babylonian  plains 
eemed  dreary  to  her  in  comparison  with  the  varied  and 
•omantic  scenery  of  her  native  land.  The  gardens  are  said 
o  have  formed  a  square,  with  an  area  of  nearly  four  acres; 
)ut  rising  in  terraces  curiously  constructed  with  stone  pil- 
ars, across  which  were  placed  stones,  covered  with  reeds 
md  bitumen,  and  again  with  bricks  united  with  cement; 
ibove  these,  sheets  of  lead,  to  prevent  moisture  from  flow- 
ng  down,  and  finally  a  suflacient  layer  of  earth;  the  summit 
)eing  elevated  300  feet  above  the  base,  so  that  at  a  distance 
he  whole  presented  the  appearance  of  a  pyramidal  wooded 
lill  There  was  a  large  reservoir  at  the  summit,  which  was 
ifllled  with  water  by  pumping  from  the  Euphrates,  for  the  Ir- 
irigation  of  the  gardens,  and  the  supply  of  their  numerous 
(fountains.  Fountains  and  banqueting  rooms  were  distributed 
'  :hroughout  the  numerous  terraces;  groves  and  avenues  ot 
rees,  as  well  as  parterres  of  flowers,  diversified  the  scene; 


264 

while  the  view  of  the  city  and  the  neighborhood  was  exteil-? 
sive  and  magnificent^  i 

3.  THE  FAMOUS  TEMPLE  OF  DIANA  This  marvelous 
building  was  originally  built  by  Chersiphron;  but  after  its 
destruction  by  Herostratus  on  the  night  when  Alexander, 
the  Great  was  born  (356  B.  C),  it  was  rebuilt  by  the  inhab- 
itants in  a  style  of  greater  splendor  than  before.  It  was 
the  largest  Greek  temple  ever  constructed.  Its  length  was 
425  ft.,  its  width  220,  the  number  of  its  columns  128,  of 
which  36  were  carved,  and  their  height  60  ft.  The  site  of 
Ephesus  is  now  occupied  by  some  wretched  villages,  the; 
principal  of  which  is  Avasaluk. 

4.  THE  FAMOUS  STATUE  OF  JUPITER,  at  Olympia, 
was  from  the  master  hand  of  Phidias,  and  one  of  the  "Seven 
Wonders  of  the  World."  Pausanias-  (vii.  2)  says  when,  the! 
sculptor  placed  it  in  the  temple  at  Elis,  he  prayed  the  god, 
to  indicate  whether  he  was  satisfied  with  it,  and  immediate- 
ly a  thunderbolt  fell  on  the  floor  of  the  temple  without  doing 
the  slightest  harm. 

The  statue  was  made  of  ivory  and  gold,  seated  on  a 
throne,  and  was  60  feet  in  height.  The  left  hand  rested  on 
a  sceptre,  and  the  right  palm  held  a  statue  of  Victory  in 
solid  gold.  The  robes  were  of  gold,  and  so  were  the  four 
lions  which  supported  the  footstool.  The  throne  was  of 
cedar,  3mbellished  with  ebony,  ivorv,  gold  and  precious; 
stones.  It  was  placed  in  the  temple  at  Elis  B.  C.  433,  wasr 
removed  to  Constantinople,  and  perished  in  the  great  fire  of 
A.  D.  475.  It  was  completed  in  four  years,  and  the  materials' 
were  supplied  by  the  Government.  ^ 

This  "Homer  of  Sculptors"  died,  in  prison,  having  been' 
incarcerated  on  the  trumpery  charge  of  having  introduced? 
on  a  shield  of  one  of  his  statues  a  portrait  of  himself. 

5.  THE  NAME  MAUSOLEUM  is  derived  from  the  tomb 
erected  at  Halicarnassus  to  Mausolus,  King  of  Caria,  by  his 
disconsolate  widow,  Artemisia,  353  B,  C.  It  was  one  of  the 
most  magnificent  monuments  of  the  kind,  and  was  esteemed 
one  of  the  seven  v/onders  of  the  world.  It  was  described 
by  writers,  as  late  as  the  12th  century,  and  must  have  been 
overthrown,  probably  by  an  earthquake,  during  the  follow- 
ing two  centuries;  for  all  traces  of  it  had  disappeared,  ex- 
cept some  marbel  steps,  when  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusaleiir,  in  1404,  took  possession  of  the  sight  of  Halicar- 
nassus,  then  occupied  by  a  small  village  called  Cleesy. 
Parts  of  this  sepulchre  are  now  in  the  British  Museum, 

6.  THE  GIGANTIC  COLOSSUS  OF  RHODES,  represent- 
mg  Phoebus,  national  deity  of  the  Rhodians.  It  was  erected 
in  honor  of  the  sun  by  Chares  of  Lindus,  disciple  of  Lvsip- 
pus,  290  or  288  B.  C,  who,  aided  by  an  army  of  workmen, 
consumed  12  years  in  its  construction.  It  remained  in  po- 
sition in  the  harbor  of  Rhodes  for  66  years,  and  was  thrown 
down  by  nil  carlh(]uake,  B.  C.  224.    It  lay  on  the  gro^^^d 


26b 

•  i}94  years,  and  was  sold  to  a  Jew  for  old  metal.  He  carried 
•iway  900  camel  loads,  or  about  720,000  pounds    The  figure 

5i;tood  upon  two  moles,  a  leg  being  extended  on  each  side 
5  )f  the  harbor,  so  that  a  vessel  in  full  sale  coald  sail  be- 
c  :ween.    A  winding  staircase  led  to  the  top,  from  which 

•  !30uld  be  discerned  the  coasts  of  Syria  and  Egypt. 

\\  7.  THE  PHAROS  OF  ALEXANDRIA,  a  celebrated  light- 
siiouse  of  great  height,  was  accounted  one  of  the  seven  great 
fivvonders  of  the  world.  It  was  located  on  a  rocky  islet 
fj3flf  the  coast  of  Egypt,  which  Alexander  the  Great  con- 
iiiected  with  Alexandria  by  the  Heptastadium,  of  Seven- 
iFurlong  Mole.  Josephus  says  it  could  be  seen  at  the  dis- 
,  tance  of  42  miles. 

I  the:  seven  wwvders  of  the  middle  ages. 

1.  The  Coliseum  of  Rome. 

2.  The  Catacombs  of  Alexandria. 
;     3.    The  Great  Wall  of  China. 

4.  Stonehenge. 
1     5.    The  Leaning  Tower  of  Pfea. 
I     6.    The  Porcelain  Tower  of  Nankin. 

7.    The  Mosque  of  St.  Sophia  at  Constantinople.  * 
THE  SETEN  WONDERS  IN  AMERICA. 

Lake  Superior.    The  largest  lake  in  the  world. 
,      Mammoth  Cave,  in  Kentucky. 

I  Niagara  Falls.  A  sheet  of  water  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
wide,  with  a  fall  of  175  feet. 

Natural  Bridge,  over  Cedar  Creek,  in  Virginia. 

Washington  Monument,  Washington,  D.  C.,  555  feet  high. 

Yosemite  Valley,  California;  57  miles  from  Coulterville. 
A  valley  from  8  to  10  miles  long,  and  about  one  mile  wide. 
Has  very  steep  slopes  about  3,500  feet  high;  has  a  perpen- 
dicular precipice  3,089  feet  high;  a  rock  almost  perpendicu- 
jlar,  3,270  feet  high;   and  waterfalls  from  700  to  1,000. 

The  **Subfluvial  Bridge"  or  tunnel,  under  the  Hudson 
river,  N.  Y.,  to  be  constructed  by  the  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Co. 
The  first  of  the  kind  in  the  world. 

TABLES  OF  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

Avoirdupois  Weight  is  used  in  weighing  all  articles  sold 
by  weight,  except  precious  metals,  precious  stones,  liquids, 
and  apothecaries'  prescriptions.  The  grain  is  the  same  in 
avoirdupois  as  in  Troy  weight. 

Formerly  in  this  weight  there  were  2,240  pounds  in  a 
i  ton,  and  112  pounds  in  a  hundredweight,  which  was  divided 
I  into  four  quarters   of  28  pounds   each.     These   are  now 
called  the  long  ton  and  the  long  hundred,  and  they  are  still 
the  authorized  weight  of  England;    but  in  the  United  States 
i  they  are  not  used,  except  at  the  custom  houses,  for  weighing 
goods  imported  from  Great  Britain,  and  sometimes  for  weigh- 


m 

ing  coal,  iron,  and  piaster  The  following  are  the  English 
and  American  avoirdupois  tables: 

American. 

16  drachms  —  1  ounce. 

16  ounces  =  1  pound. 

25  pounds  —  1  quarter. 

28  pounds  (English)  ~  1  quarter. 

4  quarters  =1  hundred. 

20  hundred  =  1  ton. 

Under  the  head  of  avoirdupois  the  following  are  in  use: 

100  lb.  flour  or  grain  =  1  cental. 

1001b.  nails  =  1  keg. 

1001b.  raisins  ^  =lcask. 

100  lb.  dry  fish  •     =  1  quintal. 

196  lb.  flour  =  1  barrel. 

200  lb.  pork,  beef,  or  fish  in  brine  =  1  barrel. 

280  lb.  salt  at  salt  works  ==  1  barrel. 

l,00i)  oz.  water  ==  1  cubic  foot. 

A  sack  of  wool  is  22  stone,  that  iS,  14  lbs.  to  the  stone, 
308  lbs. 

A  pack  of  wool  is  17  stone  2  lbs.=  240  lbs.,  a  pack  load  / 
for  a  horse. 

A  truss  of  hay  is,  new,  60  lbs. ;  old,  50  lbs. ;  straw,  40  ; 
lbs.   A  load  of  hay  is  36  trusses.   A  bale  of  hay  is  300  lbs.  | 

A  firkin  of  butter  was  formerly  56  lbs.,  but  is  now  gener- 
ally  put  up  in  50  or  100  lb.  tubs. 

A  bale  of  cotton  is  400  lbs.,  but  it  is  put  up  in  different  ^ 
States  varying  from  280  to  720  lbs.  Sea  Island  cotton  is  put  ^ 
up  in  sacks  of  300  lbs.  | 

Troy  Weight.  The  name  being  derived  from  Troyes,  the 
name  of  a  town  in  France,  where  this  weight  was  first  used 
in  Europe.  It  was  brought  from  Cairo,  in  Egypt,  during  the 
Crusades  of  the  12th  century.  The  unit  of  measure  is  the 
tTroy  pound=5,760  grains.   The  following  table  is  in  use: 

24  grains  make  1  pennyweight,  pwt.  dwt. 

20  dwt.  make  1  ounce,  oz. 

12  oz.  make  1  pound,  lb. 

3  1-5  grains  make  1  carat,  (diamond  wt.,)  k. 

The  term  grain  originated  in  the  custom  of  using  a 
number  of  grains  of  wheat  for  the  weight  of  a  penny.  These 
grains  were  taken  from  the  middle  of  the  ear,  and  well 
dried,  32  at  first,  and  afterward  24,  being  used  to  make  a 
pennyweight. 

The  pennyweight  was  the  weight  of  the  old  silver  penny 
of  England. 

The  symbol  oz.  is  from  the  Spanish  word  onza,  for  ounce, 
and  lb.  from  the  libra,  the  Latin  for  pound. 

The  standard  unit  of  weight  (the  Troy  pound)  is  equal  to 
22.794422  inches  of  distilled  water,  at  the  temperature  of 


267 

the  bat*6meter  bfeiiig  at  30  inches.  This  is  the  unit 
measure  of  weight,  (in  use  at  the  U.  S.  mint.) 

A  carat  is  a  weight  used  in  weighing  diamonds  and 
precious  stones.  It  is  equal  to  3.2  grains  Troy,  or  4  carat 
grains.  Carat  is  also  a  word  used  to  indicate  the  fineness  of 
gold.  Thus  gold,  when  24  carats  fine,  is  all  gold;  when  20 
carats  fine,  5-6ths  gold;    18  carats,  2-3ds  gold,  etc. 

Apothecaries'  Weight.    In  which  the  pound,  ounce,  and 
grain  are  the  same  as  in  the  Troy  weight,  the  ounce  only 
being  differently  divided,  as  shown  in  the  following  table: 
20  grains  make  1  scruple. 
3  scruples  make  1  dram. 
8  drams  make  1  ounce. 
12  ounces  make  1  pound. 

The  symbols  have  been  supposed  by  some  to  be  modifi- 
cations of  the  figure  3,  suggested  by  there  being  3  scruples 
in  a  dram.  Another  theory,  which  is  probably  the  true  one. 
Is  that  they  are  from  inscriptions  upon  ancient  monuments  'of 
Egypt. 

The  prescriptions  of  physicians  are  written  in  Roman 
notation,  a  small  j  being  used  for  small  i  when  final.  Thus, 
2  scruples  are  written  9  ij;   7  drams,  3  vij;  12  ounces,  3  xij. 

It  was  the  design  of  ancient  apothecaries  and  physicians 
carefully  to  conceal  from  others  all  knowledge  of  the  mix- 
tures given  as  medicines,  and  hence  the  articles  composing 
medicines  were  named  in  Latin,  and  arbitrary  signs  were 
used  to  express  the  quantity. 

Medicines  are  bought  and  sold  by  avoirdupois  weight,  but 
in  mixing  or  compounding  them  apothecaries'  weight  is 
used. 

Apothecaries'  Fluid  measures  are  those  used  in  compound- 
ing medicines  when  in  a  fluid  form;  thus: 
60  minnms  (or  drops)  =  1  fluid  dram  f  3. 

8  fluid  drams  =  1  fluid  ounce  f 

16  fluid  ounces  =  1  pint  O. 

8  pints  =  1  gallon  Cone. 

Cong.  1  =  O.  8  =  f  5  128  =  f  3  1024  =  Tl  61440. 

1.  Cong.,  from  the  Latin  congius,  means  gallon. 

2.  O.,  from  *he  Latin,  octarius,  means  one-eighth. 

3.  The  minim  is  about  equal  to  a  drop  of  water. 

LONG,  SailARE  AND  CUBIC  MEASURES. 

The  Long  Measure  standard  is  obtained  in  this  way: 
Theory,  confirmed  by  careful  experiments,  proves  that  a 
pendulum  of  a  given  length  will  make  a  single  vibration,  that 
is,  will  swing  back  and  forth  once,  in  a  portion  of  time, 
which  is  invariable  at  the  same  place.  It  has  been  ascer- 
tained also  that  at  the  sea-level  in  London,  a  pendulum  that 
will,  in  a  vacuum,  vibrate  once  in  a  second,  is  nearly 
39.1393  inches  in  length.  This  pendulum,  then,  is  the  basis 
of  the  Long  Measure  standard;  i|  -f-  of  it  is  called  a  yard, 


jiiid  the  yard  subdivided,  or  multiplied,  to  produce  the 
other  measures  in  use. 

To  determine  measures  of  weight  from  Long  Measure, 
another  element,  water,  is  used;  and  22.79  +  cubic  inches  of 
pure  water,  at  its  greatest  density,  with  the  barometer  at  30 
ihches,  is  agreed  upon  as  a  pound  Troy;  and  having  the 
pound  Troy,  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  find  any  number  of 
greater  or  less  units  of  weight. 

In  the  French,  or  metric  system,  measures  are  deduced 
from  the  metre,  whose  length  is  39.37079  inches,  which  is 
nearly  one  ten-millionth  of  the  distance  from  the  equator  to 
either  pole. 

Long,  Square,  Cubic,  Wood,  and  Surveyor's  Measures. 
The  measures  are  all  based  on  the  linear  measure,  which 
are  furnished  in -the  following  table: 

8  lines  or  3  barleycorns  make  1   I  5^  yards  make  1  rod  or  pole. 

inch.  "        ^    ^  -  ' 

3  feet  make  1  yard. 


3  inches  make  1  palm. 


1  hand. 
6      **       "     1  span, 
lo      "       "     1  cubit. 
21.8   "       "     1  Bible  cubit. 
2^  feet     •*     1  military  pace. 
3      "       "1  common  pace, 
3.28  "  1  meter. 

6  "     1  fathom. 

830  fathoms  make  1  mile. 
A.  R.  rds. 

1      ^     4     ^      160  = 
1     =       40  = 
1  = 


40  rods  make  1  furlong. 
I    8  furlongs  1  mile* 
Otlier  Measures. 

1  knot  or  geographical  mile  is 

1-60  of  a  degree. 
3  knots  make  1  marine  league. 
60  knots  ) 
69^4  statute  miles  >  make  1  deg. 


1-48  part  of  inch, a  hair's  breadth 
A  ship's  cable  is  a  chain  usually 
about  120  fathoms  or  720  feet 
long. 

sq.  yds,  sq.  ft,  sq.  in. 

4840        =      43560      =  6272640 
1210        =      10890      =  1568160 
SOH,      =         272H   =  39204 
1        =  9      =  1296 

1      =  144 

THE  "STATE  OF  FRANKMN". 

The  **State  of  Franklin"  was  born  in  1785,  but  died  after 
a  life  of  two  and  a  half  years.  The  residents  of  what  is  now 
East  Tennessee,  but  which  formed  in  1785  a  part  of  North 
Carolina,  whose  western  boundary  was  the  Mississippi, 
were  told  by  the  North  Carolina  Legislature  they  could  be 
independent  if  they  wanted  to.  Almost  impassable  moun- 
tains separated  them  from  the  regions  to  the  east,  and  they 
fancied  that  the  people  living  there  were  regardless  of  their 
interests.  So  they  formed  a  government  for  themselves,  and, 
named  their  State  after  Ben  Franklin.  Then  they  applied 
to  the  Congress  of  the  Confederation  for  recognition,  but  it 
was  slow  to  act,  and  North  Carolina  took  back  her  consent 
to  the  separation,  and  suppressed  the  State  of  Franklin  by 
force  of  arms. 


269 

i^lVGLISH  WEIGHTS  AlVD  MEASlIR£2l§. 
In  England  the  following  weights  and  measures  are  some- 
times used;   but  most  of  them  are  not  known  in  the  U.  S.: 


WEIGHT. 

3  pounds  =  1  stone,  butchers' 

meat. 
7  pounds  =  1  clove. 
2  cloves  =  1  stone,  common 

articles. 

2  stone    ^  1  tod  of  wool. 

614  tods  =  1  wey  " 

2   weys  =1  sack  " 

12  sacks  —1  last  " 

240  pounds  =  1  pack  *^  ■ 

CLOTH  MEASURE. 


2!4  inches     —  1  nail. 
4    nails      =  1  quarter. 

4  quarters' =  1  yard. 

3  quarters  =  1  Flemish  ell. 

5  quarters  =  1  English  ell. 

6  quarters  =  1  French  ell. 

4  2-15  qu'rs  =  1  Scotch  ell. 

Comparison  of  Weiglits,  etc 


DRY  MEASURE. 


2  quarts 
2  bushels 
2  strikes 

2  cooms 

5  quarters 

3  bushels 
36  bushels 


=  1  pottle. 
=  1  strike* 

—  1  coom. 
r=  1  quarter. 

1  load. 

—  1  sack. 

^  1  chaldron. 


WINE  MEASURE. 

18  U.  S.  gal.  ^  1  runlet. 

2  tierces      ^  1  puncheon. 

2  hogsheads  =  1  pipe. 
2  pipes         =  1  tun. 
IVi  Eng.  gal.:=  1  firkin  of  beer. 
4    firkins    =  1  barrel. 


1  U.  S.  lb.  Troy  ■=  5760  grs.  Troy. 
1  Eng.  V^,  Troy  =  5760  grs.  Troy. 
1  lb.  Apoth.  =  5760  grs.  Troy. 
1  U.  S.  lb.  Av,  =  7000  grs.  Troy. 
1  Eng.  lb.  Av.  =  7000  grs.  Troy. 
144  lb  Av.  =  175  lb.  Troy. 
1  French  gram  =  15333  grs.  Troy 
1  U.  S.  yard         36  inches. 


Cubic  or  Solid 

1728  cubic  inches 
40  cubic  feet  of  round  timber  or 
50  cubic  feet  of  hewn  timber 
27  cubic  feet 
8  cubic  feet 
128  cubic  feet 


1  English  yard  =:  36  in. 
1  French  meter=  39.868+ins. 
1  U.  S.  bushel  =2150.42+cu.  in. 
1  Eng.  bushel  =  22l8.19+cu.  in. 
1  U.  S.  gallon   =  231  cu.  in. 
1  Eng.  gallon   =  277.26-f  cu.  in. 
1  French  liter  =  91.533+  cu.  in . 
1  French  are     =  119.664  sq.  yds. 

Measure, 

make  1  cubic  foot. 


make  1  ton  or  load. 


make  1  cubic  yard, 
make  1  cord  foot, 
make  1  cord  of  wood. 
(  perch  of 

24%  cubic  feet  make  1  \  stone  or 

(  masonry. 

Comparison  of  tlie  Measures  of  Capacity. 

1  gall,  or  4  qt.  wine  measure  contains  231  cubic  inches. 
%  pk.  or  4  qt.  dry  measure  contains  268  4-5  cubic  inches. 
1  gall,  or  4  qt.  beer  measure  contains  282  cubic  inches. 
1  bushel  of  dry  measure  contains  2150  1-3  cubic  inches. 


m 

MJaASUREMENTS  OP  ClllCLEJS. 

TO  FIND  THE  DIAMETER.— Divide  tlie  circumference 
l)y  3.1416,  and  the  quotient  will  be  the  diameter. 

TO  FIND  THE  CIRCUMFERENCE.— Multiply  the  diam- 
eter (which  is  double  the  radius)  by  3.1416. 

TO  FIND  THE  AREA.— Multiply  the  square  of  the  diam- 
eter by  the  decimal  .7854;  or  multiply  the  square  of  the  cir- 
cumference by  .07958;  or  multiply  half  the  circumference 
by  the  decimal  half.  In  either  case  the  product  will  be  the 
area  in  square  roots  of  the  denomination  of  the  multiplicand. 

TO  FIND  THE  SOLIDITY  (or  Solid  Contents)  OF  A 
SPHERE.— Multiply  the  cube  of  the  diameter  by  the  dec- 
imal .5236,  and  the  production  will  be  the  solidity. 

TO  FIND  THE  SIDE  OF  AN  EQUAL  SQUARE  CON- 
TAINING THE  SAME  AREA  AS  A  GIVEN  CIRCLE.— The 
square  root  of  area  will  be  the  side  of  the  equal  square. 
TO  MEASURE  APPLES,  CORN,  POTATOES,  ETC. 

IN  COB.— Two  heaping  bushels  of  corn  on  the  cob  will 
make  one  struck  bushel  of  shelled  corn.  Some  claim  that 
one  and  one  half  bushels  of  ear  will  make  one  bushel  of 
shelled  corn.  Much  will  depend  upon  the  kind  of  corn,  shape 
of  the  ear,  size  of  the  cob,  etc. 

Two  cubic  feet  of  good  dry  corn  in  the  ear  will  make  one 
bushel  of  shelled  corn;  therefore  to  calculate  the  quantity 
of  shelled  corn  in  a  crib  of  corn  in  the  ear,  ascertain  the 
length,  the  breadth,  and  the  height  of  the  crib,  measuring 
inside  of  the  rail;  multiply  the  length  by  the  breadth,  and 
the  product  by  the  height;  this  gives  the  cubic  contents  of 
the  crib  in  feet;  divide  by  two  and  the  result  will  be  the 
number  of  bushels  of  shelled  corn  in  the  crib. 

When  the  sides  are  flaring,  multiply  half  the  sum  of  the 
top  and  bottom  width,  the  perpendicular  height,  and  the 
length  in  inches,  together,  and  divide  the  product  as  in  the 
previous  rule. 

-To  find  the  number  of  bushels  of  apples,  potatoes,  etc.,  in 
a  bin,  ascertain  the  cubic  contents  as  above,  by  multiplying 
together  the  length,  the  breadth,  and  the  depth  of  the  bin; 
divide  the  product  by  8,  and  point  off  one  in  the  result  for 
decimals. 

To  ascertain  the  weight  of  hay  in  a  mow,  find  the  cubic 
contents  in  feet,  and  divide  by  512.  The  result  will  give  the 
quantity  very  approximately  in  tons. 

TO  MEASURE  CISTERNS  AND  CASKS* 

TO  MEASURE  THE  CONTENTS  OF  CISTERNS.— To  as- 
certain the  contents  of  circular  cisterns,  multiply  the  square 
of  the  diameter  in  feet  by  the  depth  in  feet,  and  that  product 
by  jWjt  for  the  contents  in  hogsheads,  or  by  ,^^'^0^  for  barrels, 
or  V  for  the  contents  in  gallons. 

CASK  GAUGING.— To  measure  the  contents  of  cylindrical 


271 

vessels,  multiply  the  square  of  the  diameter  in  inches  by  34, 
and  that  by  the  height  in  inches,  and  point  off  four  figures. 
The  result  will  be  the  contents  in,  or  capacity,  in  wine  gal- 
lons and  decimals  of  a  gallon.  For  beer  gallons  multiply  by 
28  instead  of  34.  If  the  cask  be  only  partially  filled,  multiply 
by  the  height  of  the  liquid  instead  of  the  height  of  the  cask, 
to  ascertain  actual  contents.  In  ascertaining  the  diameter  at 
the  bung  and  at  the  head,  add  together,  and  divide  by  2  for 
the  mean  diamater. 

CAPACITY  OP  CISTERNS  OR  WELLS. 
For  each  10  inches  in  depth. 

25     feet  in  diameter  holds   3,059  gallons. 

20     feet  in  diameter  holds   1,958  gallons. 

16     feet  in  diameter  holds   1,101  gallons. 

14     feet  in  diameter  holds   952  gallons. 

12     feet  in  diameter  holds    705  gallons. 

11     feet  in  diameter  holds    592  gallons. 

10     feet  in  diameter  holds    489  gallons. 

9     feet  in  diameter  holds   396  gallons. 

8     feet  in  diameter  holds    313  gallons. 

7     feet  in  diameter  holds    239  gallons. 

6%  feet  in  diameter  holds    206  gallons. 

6     feet  in  diameter  holds    176  gallons. 

5     feet  in  diameter  holds    122  gallons. 

4  feet  in  diameter  holds   78  gallons. 

3     feet  in  diameter  holds    44  gallons. 

feet  in  diameter  holds    30  gallons. 

2     feet  in  diameter  holds    19  gallons. 

Tabular  view  of  the  number  of  barrels  contained  between 
the  walls  for  each  foot  in  depth. 

Sqaare  Cistern. 

5  feet  by  5  feet  holds   5.92  barrels. 

6  feet  by   6  feet  holds   8.54  barrels. 

7  feet  by   7  feet  holds   11.63  barrels. 

8  feet  by   8  feet  holds  15.19  barrels. 

9  feet  by   9  feet  holds   19,39  barrels. 

10  feet  by  10  feet  holds  23.74  barrels. 

Circular  Cistern. 

5  feet  in  diameter  holds   4.66  barrels. 

6  feet  in  diameter  holds   6.70  barrels. 

7  feet  in  diameter  holds  9.13  barrels. 

8  feet  in  diameter  holds  11.93  barrels. 

9  feet  in  diameter  holds  15.10  barrels. 

10  feet  in  diameter  holds  18.65  barrels. 

Rules  for  Measuring:  the  Capacity  of  a  Square  Cistern. 
Multiply  the  length  in  feet  by  the  width  in  feet,  and 
multiply  that  by  1.728,  then  divide  by  231.   The  quotient  will 
be  the  number  of  gallons  capacity  of  one  foot  In  depth. 


»  272 
In  measuring  cisterns,  etc.,  31%  gallons  are  estimated  to 
one  barrel;   63  gallons  to  one  hogshead. 

CAPACITY  OF  BOXES. 

A  box  24  inches  long  by  16  inches  wide  and  28  inches  deep 
will  contain  five  bushels. 

A  box  24  inches  long  by  16  inches  wide  and  14  inches  deep 
will  contain  two  and  one-half  bushels. 

A  box  14  inches  wide  by  23  1-25  inches  long  and  10  inches 
deep  will  contain  one  and  one-half  bushels. 

A  box  16  inches  square  and  8  2-5  inches  deep  will  contain 
one  bushel. 

A  box  16  inches  long  by  8  2-5  inches  wide  and  8  inches 
deep  will  contain  one-half  bushel. 

A  box  8  inches  square  and  8  2-5  inches  deep  will  contain 
one  peck. 

A  box  8  inches  long  by  8  2-5  inches  wide  and  4  inches  deep 
will  contain  one  gallon, 

A  box  8  inches  long  by  4  inches  wide  and  4  1-5  inches 
deep  will  contain  one-half  gallon. 

A  box  4  inches  square  and  4  1-5  inches  deep  will  contain 
one  quart. 

MEASUREMENT   OF  HAY. 

The  only  exact  method  of  measuring  hay  is  to  weigh  it, 
but  the  rules  given  below  will  be  fopnd  sufficient  for  ordin- 
ary practical  purposes.    .  ' 

TO  FIND  THE  NUMBER  OF  TONS  OF  MEADOW  HAY 
IN  WINDROWS.— Multiply  together  the  length,  breadth, 
and  height,  in  yards,  and  divide  the  product  by  25.  The 
quotient  will  be  the  number  of  tons  in  the  windrow. 

TO  FIND  THE  NUMBER  OF  TONS  OF  HAY  IN  A 
MOW. — Multiply  together  the  length,  height,  and  width^  in 
yards,  and  divide  by  15  if  the  hay  be  well  packed.  If  the 
mow  be  shallow,  and  the  hay  recently  placed  therein,  divide 
by  18,  and  by  any  number  from  15  to  18,  according,  as  th. 
hay  is  well  packed. 

TO  FIND  THE  NUMBER  OF  TONS  OF  HAY  IN 
SQUARE  OR  LONG  STACKS.— Multiply  the  length  of  the 
base  in  yards  by  the  width  in  yards,  and  that  by  half  the 
height  in  yards,  and  divide  by  15.  f 

TO  FIND  THE  NUMBER  OF  TONS  OF  HAY  IN  A 
LOAD.— Multiply  together  the  length,  width,  and  height,  iu 
yards,  and  divide  the  product  by  20. 

To  ascertain  the  value  of  a  given  number  of  lbs.  of  hay, 
straw,  or  other  commodity  sold  by  the  ton,  at  a  given  price 
per  ton,  multiply  the  number  of  lbs.  by  one-half  the  price  per 
ton,  and  point  of£  three  figures  from  the  right.  The  result 
will  be  the  price  of  the  article. 


273 

FACTS  FOR  BUILDERS. 

One-fifth  more  siding  and  flooring  is  needed  than  the 
number  of  square  feet  of  surface  to  be  covered,  on  account 
of  the  lap  in  siding  and  matching  of  flooring. 

A  cord  of  stone,  three  bushels  of  lime,  and  one  cubic 
yard  of  sand  will  lay  100  cubic  feet  of  wall. 

Twenty-two  cubic  feet  of  stone,  when  built  into  the  wall, 
is  1  perch. 

Three  pecks  of  lime  and  four  bushels  of  sand  are  required 
to  each  perch  of  wall. 

There  are  20  common  bricks  to  a  cubic  foot  when  laid, 
and  15  common  bricks  to  a  foot  of  8-inch  wall  when  laid. 

Five  courses  of  brick  will  lay  one  foot  in  height  on  a 
chimney;  8  bricks  in  a  course  will  make  a  flue  4  inches  wide 
and  1.0  inches  long. 

Cement,  one  bushel,  and  sand,  two  bushels,  will  cover 
8%  square  yards  1  inch  thick,  4%  square  yards  %  inch  thick, 
and  6%  square  yards  %  inch  thick.  One  bushel  of  cement 
and  one  of  sand  will  cover  square  yards  1  inch  thick,  3 
square  yards  %  inch  thick,  and  414  square  yards  I/2  inch 
thick. 

Two  thousand  shingles,  laid  4  inches  to  the  weather,  will 
cover  200  square  feet  of  roof,  and  IQi/^  pounds  of  fourpenny 
nails  will  fasten  them  on. 

A  perch  of  stone  is  24.75  cubic  feet.  When  built  in  the 
wall,  2%  cubic  feet  are  allowed  for  the  mortar  and  filling; 
hence,  22  cubic  feet  of  stone  make  one  perch  of  wall. 

Masons  estimate  3  pecks  of  lime  and  4  bushels  of  sand 
to  a  perch    of  wall. 

To  find  the  number  of  perches  of  stone  in  a  wall,  multiply 
together  the  length,  height,  and  thickness  in  feet,  and  divide 
by  22. 

Common  bricks  are  7%  to  8  inches  long  by  4%  wide  and 
thick.    Front  bricks  are  %  inch  longer  and  wider. 

To  find  the  number  of  bricks  in  a  wall  12  inches  or  more 
in  thickness,  multiply  together  the  length,  height,  and  thick- 
ness in  feet,  and  that  again  by  20.  For  an  8-in.  wall  multi- 
ply the  length  by  the  height,  and  that  by  15,  and  the  product 
will  be  the  number  of  bricks  in  the  wall.  If  the  wall  is 
perforated  by  openings,  such  as  doors,  windows,  etc.,  multi- 
ply the  length  of  such  openings  by  the  width,  and  that  by 
the  thickness,  and  deduct  from  the  cubic  contents  of  the 
wall  before  multiplying  by  15  or  20  as  above. 

TO  MEASURE  LAND. 

If  the  field  be  a  square  or  parallelogram,  multiplv  the 
length  in  rods  by  the  width  in  rods,  and  divide  by  IGO,  the 
number  of  square  rods  in  the  acre.  If  the  field  is  triangu- 
lar, multiply  the  length  of  the  longest  side  in  rods  by  the 
greatest  width  in  rods,  and  divide  half  the  product  by  160. 


274 

If  the  field  be  of  irregular  shape,  divide  it  into  triangles,  and 
find  the  acreage  of  each  triangle  as  above.  All  straight 
smed  ffelds  can  be  thus  measured.  Where  the  sides  are 
crooked  and  irregular,  take  the  length  of  rods  in  a  num- 
ber of  places  at  equal  distances  apart,  them,  and  dl^ 
vide  bv  the  number  of  measurements,  which  will  ,  give  the 
mein  length;  proceed  similarly  with  the  width  multiply 
^e  mean  length  by  the  mean  width,  and  divide  by  160. 
Whe^  the  field  is  in  a  circle,  find  the  diameter  in  rods, 
multiply  the  square  of  the  diameter  by  7.854,  and  divide 

TO 'lay  out  an  acre  in  rectangular  form.-^ 

An  acre  of  land  contains  160  square  rods,  or  43,560  square 
feet  Hence,  to  lay  out  an  acre  at  right  angles  (square 
cofners),  when  one  side  is  known,  divide  the  units  in  the 
square  content  by  the  units  of  the  same  k  nd  in  the  length 
of  The  known  side.  Thus:  if  the  known  side  be  4  rods,  di- 
vide 160  by  4,  and  the  quotient  40  will  be  the  depth  of  the 
acrtplot  If  the  length  of  the  known  side  be  90  feet  divide 
4l!5^  by  90,  and  the  quotient  484  will  be  the  depth  of  an 
acre-plot.    ^^j^j^j^jVI^ENT  LAND  MEASURE. 

A  township  is  6  miles  square,  containing  36  sections.  A 
section  is  one  mile  square,  containing  640  acres.  Hence  a 
township  contains  23,040  acres.  The  smallest  tract  of  land 
sold  bv  the  government  is  a  "quarter-quarter-section,  which 
contains  ^0  acres.  The  sections  are  numbered  from  one  to^ 
thirtv-six  commencing  at  the  northeast  corner,  thus: 
thirty  SIX,  comment  s  description  of  a  40-acre  lot 

would  read:  The  south  half  of  the; 
west  half  of  the  south-west  quarter 
of  section  1  in  township  24,  north  of 
range  7  west,  or  as  the  case  might 
be;  and  sometimes  will  fall  short, 
and  sometimes  overrun,  the  number 
of  acres  it  is  supposed  to  contain. 

The  minimum  price  of  United 
States  Government  lands  is  $1.25  per 
acre;  but  for  lands  in  townships,  al- 
ternating with  those  granted  rail- 
roads, $2.50  per  acre  Is  charged.  No 
The  "patent'*  or  deed  is  issued  by  the 
United  States  Land  Commission. 

HOMESTEAD  PRIVILEGE.— The  laws  give  to  every  cit- 
izen, and  to  those  who  have  declared  their  intention  to 
become  citizens,  the  right  to  a  homestead  on  surveyed  lands, 
to  the  extent  of  one-quarter  section,  or  160  acres,  or  a  half- 
quarter  section,  or  80  acres;  the  former  in  cases  in  the  class 
of  lower  priced  lands  held  by  law  at  $1.25  per  acre,  the  latter 
of  high  priced  lands  held  at  $2.50  per  acre,  when  disposed 
of  to  cash  buyers. 


6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

18 

17 

16 

15 

14 

13 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

credit  is  given. 


275 

Any  citizen  (or  foreigner  who  has  declared  his  intention 
to  become  one),  who  has  actually  settled  upon  an  unappro- 
priated quarter  section  (160  acres),  and  has  erected  a  dwel- 
ling house  thereon,  acquires  the  right  of  **pre-emption,'*  that 
is,  the  right  to  purchase  that  160-acre  plot  at  the  minimum 
price,  though  he  had  not  located  the  tract  before  his  settle- 
ment. The  pre-emption  privilege  is  restricted  to  heads  of 
families,  widows,  or  single  persons  over  the  age  of  twenty- 
one.  He  is  permitted  to  take  up,  without  payment  of  any 
price,  except  certain  fees,  160  acres  of  $1.25  land,  or  80  acres 
of  $2.50  land,  as  a  homestead.  But  the  patent  or  deed  will 
not  be  issued  until  he  has  resided  on  it  for  five  years. 

Every  soldier  and  officer  in  the  army,  and  every  seaman, 
marine  and  officer  of  the  navy,  during  the  recent  rebellion, 
may  enter  160  acres  from  either  class,  and  length  of  time 
served  in  the  army  or  navy  deducted  from  the  time  required 
to  perfect  title. 

MEASUREMENT  OP  WOOD  AND  L.UMBER. 

A  CORD  OF  WOOD  contains  128  cubic  feet.  To  ascertain 
how  many  cords  there  are  in  a  pile  of  wood,  multiply  the 
length  by  the  height,  and  that  by  the  width,  and  divide  the 
product  by  128. 

To  ascertain  the  circumferences  of  a  tree  required  to  hew 
a  stick  or  timber  of  any  given  number  of  inches  square, 
divide  the  given  side  of  the  square  by  .225,  and  the  quotient 
is  the  circumference  required. 

Round  timber,  when  squared,  loses  one-fifth. 

To  measure  round  timber  take  the  girth  in  inches  at  both 
the  large  and  small  ends,  add  them,  divide  by  2,  which  gives 
the  mean  girth;  then  multiply  the  length  in  feet  by  the 
square  of  one-fourth  of  the  mean  girth,  and  the  quotient  will 
be  the  contents  in  cubic  feet.  This  rule  is  commonly  adop- 
ted, and  gives  four-fifths  of  the  true  contents,  one-fifth 
being  allowed  to  the  purchaser  for  waste  in  sawing. 

TO  MEASURE  INCH  BOARDS.-Multiply  the  length  in 
feet  by  the  width  in  inches,  and  divide  the  product  by  12. 
The  quotient  will  be  the  contents  in  feet.  For  lumber  1^4 
inches  thick,  add  ^4  to  the  quotient.  If  IV2  inches  thick,  add 
V2.  If  1%  inches  thick,  add  %.  If  2  inches  thick,  divide  by 
6  instead  of  by  12.  If  2V2  inches  thick,  add  ^  to  the 
quotient,  and  so  on.  If  3  inches  thick,  divide  by  4.  If  4 
inches  thick,  divide  by  3.  If  6  inches  thick,  divide  by  2. 
To  ascertain  the  contents  (broad  measure),  of  timber,  multi- 
ply the  width  in  inches  by  the  thickness  in  inches,  and  that 
by  the  length  in  feet,  and  divide  the  product  by  12.  The  re- 
sult will  be  the  number  in  feet. 

To  ascertain  how  many  feet  of  lumber  can  be  sawed  from 
a  log,  from  the  diameter  of  the  log  in  inches  subtract  4;  one- 
fourth  the  remainder  squared  and  multiplied  by  the  length 
of  the  log  in  feet  will  give  the  correct  amouut  of  lumber 
that  can  be  sawed  from  the  log. 


276 

Square  Feet  and  Feet  Sanare- 
in  Fractions  of  an  Acre. 


Fraction 
of  an 
acre. 

Square 
feet 



-p  £ 
<^  c3 

Fraction' 
of  an 
acre. 

Square 
feet. 

Feet 
square. 

1-16 

2722/8 

52ya 

21780 

147y, 

1-08 

5445 

735^ 

1 

43560 

208H 

10890 

104ya 

2 

87120 

295M 

1-03 

14520 

120/, 

Kails,  Riders*,  and  Stakes  Required 
for  Every  10  Rods  ©f  Crooked 
Fence. 


of  rail- 

3t. 

Deflection  from 
right  line— feet. 

Length  of 
panel. 

CM 

O  ^ 

No.  rails  for  each 
10  rods. 

ber  of 
kes. 

ber  of 
,  single. 

Length 
fe( 

5  rails 
high. 

6  rails 
high. 

7  rails 
high. 

Num 
riders, 

12 
14 

16/2 

6 

7 

8 

8 
10 
12 

20% 
16/, 
1^% 

103 

83 
69 

123 
99 
84 

144 

116 

95 

42 
34 

28 

21 
17 
14 

MEASURES 

OF  AN 
ACRE  PLOT. 

,  Either  of  the  follow- 
ing measures  include 
about  an  acre  plot : 

3  by  53  1-8  rods. 

4  by  40 

5  by  32 

6  by  26  2-3 

7  by  22  6-7  " 

8  by  20 

9  by  17  7-8 

10  by  16 

11  by  14  6-11 " 

12  by  13 1-3  " 

12  rods  10  feet  and, 
SVi  inch,  square  make* 
an  acre. 


Relative  Nnmber  of  Plants  or  Hills  in  an  Acre. 

Giving  the  number  in  an  acre  when  the  direct  and  cross  rows 
are  of  equal  or  unequal  width : 


In 

10  in. 

12  in. 

15  in. 

18  in. 

2  ft. 

2/2  ft. 

3  ft. 

10 

62726 

12 

52272 

43560 

15 

41817 

34848 

27878 

18 

34848 

29040 

23232 

19360 

20 

31362 

26136 

20908 

17424 

24 

26132 

21780 

17424 

14520 

10890 

30 

20908 

17424 

13939 

11616 

8712 

6969 

36 

17424 

14520 

11616 

9680 

7260 

5808 

4840 

42 

14935 

12446 

9953 

8297 

6223 

4976 

4148 

3565 

48 

13068 

10890 

8712 

7260 

5445 

4356 

3630 

3111 

54 

11616 

9680 

7744 

6453 

4840 

3872 

3226 

2767 

60 

10454 

8712 

6969 

5808 

4356 

3484 

2004 

2489 

2722 

2420  2151 
2178  193f 

STRENGTH  OP  ICE.— Sound  ice  IV2  inches  thick  wil 
bear  men  on  foot;  4  inches  thick  will  bear  men  on  horse 
back;    5  inches  thick  will  bear  cattle  and  teams  with  ligh 


277 

loads;  8  inches  thick  will  bear  teams  with  heavy  loads;  10 
inches  thick  will  bear  a  pressure  of  1,000  pounds  per  square 
foot;    18  inches  thick  will  support  a  train  of  freight  cars. 

A  PENDULUM  is  any  weight  so  suspended  as  to  swing 
freely.  The  times  of  the  vibrations  are  proportional  to  the 
square  roots  of  their  respective  lengths.  One  which  vibrates 
seconds  must  be  four  times  as  long  as  one  which  vibrates 
half-seconds,  and  sixteen  times  as  long  as  one  which  vi'brates 
quarter-seconds.  The  polar  diameter  being  shorter  than  the 
equatorial  diameter  of  the  earth,  the  same  pendulum  will 
vibrate  faster  at  the  earth's  poles  than  at  the  equator.  To 
make  a  clock  run  faster,  shorten  the  pendulum,  and  lengthen 
it  to  make  it  run  slower. 

SURVEYOR-S  MEASURE.-25  links  1  rod;  4  rods  1 
chain;  80  chains  1  mile.  The  chain  is  66  feet  long,  and  con- 
tains 100  links. 

The  term  "hand,*'  used  in  measuring  the  height  of  horses 
I  at  the  shoulder,  equals  4  inches. 

A  "fathom,"  used  in  measuring  depths  at  sea,  equals  6 
feet. 

The  statute  mile  contains  5,280  feet.  The  geographical, 
or  nautical  mile,  equals  6,086  feet.  Among  sailors  the  nauti- 
cal or  geographical  mile  is  called  a  "knot." 

A  "hair's  breadth"  is  the  48th  part  of  an  inch. 

DRY  MEASURE.— 36  bushels  make  1  chaldron.  The 
standard  bushel  is  the  Winchester,  containing  2150.42  cubic 
inches,  or  77.627  pounds,  avoirdupois,  of  distilled  water  at 
Its  maximum  density.  Its  diameter  Inside  is  181/2  inches;  its 
depth  is  8  inches.  Vegetables,  fruit,  meal,  bran,  and  corn  on 
the  ear,  are  usually  sold  by  the  heaping  bushel  measure;  32 
British  or  Imperial  bushels  are  equal  to  38  of  our  bushels. 

WEIGHING  LIQUIDS.-One  gallon  of  pure  water  weighs 
nearly  83^2  pounds  avoirdupois.  The  gallon,  containing  231 
ciibic  inches,  is  the  standard  unit  of  wine  measure.  The 
Britigji  gallon,  called  the  Imperial  gallon,  contains  277.274 
cubic  inches. 

TO  MEASURE  GRAIN  IN  BINS.-Multiply  the  length 
of  the  bin  in  inches  by  the  width  in  inches,  and  that  by  the 
.  ^SSL^2  inches,  and  divide  by  2150  for  struck  bushels,  and 
by  2748  for  heaped  bushels.  The  quotient  will  be  the  number 
of  bushels  contained  in  the  bin. 

COUNTING  IN  GR0UrS.-12  things  make  1  dozen,  12 
iozen  (144)  1  gross,  12  gross  (1,728)  1  great  gross,  2  things 
1  pair,  6  things  1  set,  20  things  1  score. 
v^o^^J^^'^^^^  PAPER.-24  sheets  make  1  quire,  20  quires 

;  o^^^^^^^^)  ^  2  reams  (960  sheets)  1  bundle,  5  bundles 

4,800  sheets)  1  bale. 

CLASSIFYING  BOOKS.~The  terms  folio,  quarto,  octavo, 
?tc.,  indicate  the  number  of  leaves  into  which  a  sheet  of 
oaper  is  folded  in  making  a  book,  and  the  number  of  pages 

n  each  sheet  is  termed  a  signature;  and  for  convenience  in 


278 

use  the  signatures  in  books  are  numbered  by  figures  placed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  first  page  of  the  signature.  A  folio 
book  or  paper  is  made  of  sheets  folded  in  2  leaves;  a  quarto 
(or  4to)  of  sheets  folded  into  4  leaves;  an  octavo,  8  leaves; 
duodecimo,  (12mo,)  12  leaves;  18,  in  18  leaves;  a  24mo,  in 
24  leaves;  a  32mo,  in  32  leaves,  etc. 

TO  COMPUTE  THE  WEIGHT  OP  CATTLE. 
Multiply  the  girth  in  inches  immediately  back  of  the 
shoulders,  by  the  length  in  inches  from  the  square  of  the 
buttock  to  the  point  of  the  shoulder  blade,  and  divide  the 
product  by  144,  which  will  give  the  number  of  superficial 
feet.  If  the  animal  has  a  girth  of  from  3  to  5  feet,  multi- 
ply the  number  of  superficial  feet  by  16,  which  will  give  the 
weight  of  the  animal.  If  the  girth  is  from  5  to  7  feet,  mnU 
tiply  by  23,  and  if  from  7  to  9  feet,  multiply  by  31.  If  less 
than  3  feet  girth,  as  in  the  case  of  small  calves,  hogs, 
sheep,  etc.,  multiply  by  11.  Of  course  many  circumstances, 
such  as  the  build  of  the  animal,  mode  of  fattening,  condition, 
breed,  etc.,  will  influence  the  weight,  but  the  above  will 
be  found  approximately  correct. 

WEIGHT  OF  A  BUSHEL  OF  PRODUCE. 

The  number  of  pounds  in  a  bushel  of  the  various  articles^ 
of  produce  varies  somewhat  in  the  different  States.  The 
majority,  however,  have  adopted  the  following: 

Lbs.  Lbs.  Lbs^ 

Apples  (dried).. .28    Grass  seed,  blue.l4    Onions   57 

Barley   43    Grass  seed,  clo'r.60 

Buckwheat   42    Grass  seed,  tim'y45 

Beans   60    Hemp  seed   44 

Beans  (castor).. 46    Indian  corn  56 

Coal  (mineral)..  .80  Indian  corn,  ear.68 
Charc'l,  hardw'd30  Indian  corn  mealSO 
Flax  seed  56    Oats   32 


Peaches,  dried.. 28 

Peas  60 

Potatoes   60 

Rye   56 

Rye,  meal  50 

Salt   50; 

Wheat   60 1 


SIZE  AND  WEIGHT  OF  NAILS. 


Name. 
2  penny, 

4  penny, 

5  penny, 

6  penny, 

7  penny, 

8  penny, 


Length.  No.  in  lb. 
2%  inch  68 

3  inch  54  i 

3y2  inch  34  ' 

4  inch   16 

4V2  inch  12  i 

5  inch   10  , 


Length.  No.  in  lb.  Name. 

1  inch  557    10  penny, 

IV2  inch  353    12  penny, 

1%  inch  232   20  penny, 

2  inch  167  Spikes, 

2^  inch  141  Spikes, 

2y2  inch  101  Spikes, 

TO  TELL  THE  AGE  OF  CATTLE,  SHEEP, 
AND  GOATS. 
AGE  OF  CATTLE.— A  cow's  horn  is  generally  supposed 
to  furnish  a  correct  indication  of  the  age  of  the  animal. 
This  is  not  always  true.    However,  for  ordinary  purposes, 
the  following  will  be  found  approximately  correct.    At  two 


270 

y&ai*§  bL  age  a  circle  of  thick  matter  begins  to  form  oil  th^^ 
animal's  horns,  which  becomes  clearly  defined  at  3  years 
of  age,  when  another  circle  or  ring  begins  to  form,  and  so 
on  year  after  year.  Its  age,  then,  can  be  determined  by 
counting  the  number  of  rings,  and  adding  two  to  their  num- 
ber. The  rings  on  the  bull's  horns  do  not  show  themselves 
until  he  is  5  years  old,  so  to  the  number  of  Tings  we  must 
add  5  to  arrive  at  his  age.  Unless  the  rings  are  clear  and 
distinct  this  rule  will  not  apply.  Besides,  dealers  sometimes 
file  off  some  of  the  rings  of  old  cattle  to  make  them  appear 
pounger. 

AGE  OF  SHEEP  AND  GOATS.— At  1  year  old  they  have 
eight  front  teeth  of  uniform  size.  At  two  years  of  age  the 
two  middle  ones  are  supplanted  by  two  large  ones..  At  3 
a  small  tooth  appears  on  each  side.  At  4  there  are  6  large 
teeth.  At  5  all  the  front  teeth  are  large,  and  at  6  the  whole 
(jegin  to  get  large. 

AN  OLD  ARAB  LBGE^ND. 

There  is  an  old  Arab  legend  of  the  visit  of  some  East- 
ern Kings  to  Solomon.  Solomon  received  them  as  befitted 
their  state,  and  made  their  stay  splendid  with  pomp  and 
feasting.  When  they  came  to  go  away  he  pressed  upon 
ihem,  after  the  fashion,  gifts  of  jewels  and  ointments.  But 
the  visitors,  brushing  aside  the  presents,  said  through  their 
spokesman:  "O  greatest  of  kings  and  wisest  of  sages,  keep 
to  thyself  thy  royal  treasures,  and  give  us  instead  some  bit 
Df  thy  precious  wisdom,  even  if  it  be  but  one  word,  that  we 
3an  carry  away  in  our  hearts  and  that  will  abide  with  us  as 
ong  as  we  live."  ''Well,  then,"  said  Solomon,  "remember 
this:  This,  too,  shall  pass  away.  In  the  hour  of  grief,  bit- 
ter as  it  may  be,  take  to  yourself  the  sure  consolation  that 
t  will  disappear;  and  when  joy  and  pride  and  glory  are  yours 
and  the  world  seems  beneath  your  feet,  know  that  some  day 
rour  power  and  happiness  will  fade." 

ORGANS  AND  PROCESS  OF  DIGESTION. 

The  process  of  digestion  is  one  of  the  chief  of  those  or- 
ganic functions  which  are  directly  concerned  in  maintaining 
the  life  of  the  individual,  inasmuch  as  it  is  that  through 
isvhich  the  animal  is  enabled  to  receive  aliment,  and  to  pre- 
Ipare  or  modify  it  for  being  assimilated  to,  and  appropriated 
Dy,  the  various  organs  of  the  body,  or,  in  other  words,  for 
peing  converted  into  blood.  According  to  Milne-Edwards, 
the  acts  of  the  digestive  function  may  be  classed  as  follows: 
I.  There  is  the  Prehension  of  the  food;  2.  Its  Mastication; 
3.  Its  Insalivatioa;  4.  Its  Deglutition;  5.  Its  Chymification 
Dr  Stomachal  Digestion;  6.  Its  Chylification  or  Intestinal 
Digestion;  7.  Defaecation;  and  8.  The  Absorption  of  the 
Chyle. 


TIME  REQUIRlEn  FOR  DIGESTING  FOOtt. 

Food.  How  Cooked.  H.M. 

Apples,  sour,  mellow  Raw   2.00 

Apples,  sour,  hard  Raw   2.50 

Apples,  sweet,  mellow  Raw   1.30 

Bass,  striped  .  Broiled   3.00 

Beans,  pod  Boiled   2.30 

Beans  and  green  corn  Boiled   3.45 

Beef   Fried  4.00 

Beefsteak   Broiled   3.00 

Beef,  fresh,  lean,  dry   Roasted  3.80 

Beef,  fresh,  lean,  rare  Roasted  3.00 

Beets   Boiled   3.45 

Brains,  animal   Boiled  3.45 

Bread,  corn  Baked   3.15 

Bread,  wheat,  fresh  Baked  1.30 

Cabbage  Raw    2.30 

Cabbage,  with  vinegar   ..Raw   2.00 

Cabbage   ...  Boiled  4.30 

Carrot,  orange    Boiled   ......  3.13 

Catfish  Fried   3.30 

Cheese,  old,  strong  Raw    3.30 

Chicken,  full  grown  Fricassed   2.45 

Codfish,  cured  dry  Roiled   2.00 

Custard    Baked  2.45 

Duck,  tame  Roasted  4.00 

Duck,  wild  Roasted  4.30 

Eggs,  fresh  Raw   2.00 

Eggs,  fresh  Whipped  1.30 

Eggs,  fresh  ,  Roasted  2.15 

Eggs,  fresh  Soft  boiled   3.0O 

E?ggs,  fresh  Hard  boiled   3.30 

Eggs,  fresh  Fried   3.30 

Fowls,  domestic  Roasted   4.00 

Fowls,  domestic  Boiled   4.00 

Gelatine  Boiled   2.30 

Goose,  wild  Roasted  2.30 

Hashed  meat  and  vegetables  ....Warmed   2.30 

Heart,  animal  Fried  .....4.00 

Lamb,  fresh  Broiled   2.30 

Liver,  beeves',  fresh  Broiled   2.00 

Milk  Boiled  2.00 

Milk   Raw   .  2.15 

Mutton,  fresh  Broiled  3.00 

Mutton,  fresh  Boiled  3.00 

Mutton,  fresh  Roasted   3.15' 

Oysters,  fresh  Raw   2.55 

Oysters,  fresh  Roasted  3.15 

Oysters,  fresh  Stewed  3.30 

Parsnips   Boiled  2.30 

TMg,  sucking  Roasted  2.30 


281 

Pood.  How  Cooked.  H.  M. 

Pigs*  feet,  soused  Boiled   1.00 

Pork,  steak  Broiled   3.15 

Pork,  fat  and  lean   Roasted  5.15 

Pork,  recently  salted  Stewed  8.00 

Pork,  recently  salted  Broiled   3.15 

Pork,  recently  salted   Fried  4.15 

Pork,  recently  salted  Boiled   4.30 

Potatoes,  Irish  Roasted  2.30 

Potatoes,  Irish  Baked  2.30 

Potatoes,  Irish  Boiled   3.30 

Salmon,  salted  Boiled   4.00 

Sausages,  fresh  Broiled  3.20 

Soup,  barley  Boiled   1.30 

Soup,  bean  Boiled   3.00 

Soup,  chicken  Boiled   3.00 

Soup,  mutton   ....Boiled   3.30 

Soup,  oyster  Boiled   3.00 

Soup,  beef,  vegetables  Boiled   4.00 

Soup,  marrow  bones  Boiled   4,\5 

Tripe,  soused  Boiled   1.00 

Trout,  salmon,  fresh  Boiled   1.30 

Trout,  salmon,  fresh   Fried   1.30 

Turkey,  wild  Roasted  2.18 

Turkey,  domesticated  Roasted   2.30 

Turkey,  domesticated  Boiled   2.25 

t  Turnips  Boiled   3.30 

Veal,  fresh  Boiled   4.00 

;  Veal,  fresh  Fried   4.30 

j  Venison  steak  Broiled   1.35 

!      RELATIVE  NUTRITIVE  QUALITIES  OP  FOOD. 
Liebig's  Tables. 
Warmth  .      FlesE  Warmth  .  Flesh 

produc'g     produc'g.  produe'^  produc'fir. 

Barley   57  10       Milk,  human.  40  10 

Beef   ...17  10       Mutton,   fat..  27  10 

Buckwheat  ..130  10       Oat  Meal  ...  50  10 

Milk,  cow's..  30  10 

I  LIFE  PERIOD  OF  BIRDS. 

I  Years.  Years. 

Blackbird   10  to  12    Robin   10  to  12 

Blackcap    •    15    Skylark   10  to  30 

Canary    24    Sparrowhawk    40 

Chaffinch   20  to  24    Starling   10  to  12 

Crane   24    Swan    100 

Crow    100    Thrush    8  to  10 

Eagle    100    Titlark    5  to  6 

Partridge    15    Wheatear   2 

,  Pigeon    20    Wren   2  to  3 

I  Raven    100 


MEMBER  OP  EGGS  FOR  A  SETTl^riVG. 


Eagle   2  to  '3 

Falcon    2  to  4 

Fowl,    domestic   6  to  20 

Hawk    2  to  4 

Patridge   14  to  20 

Pheasant   10  to  20 


Sparrow   4  to  ^ 

Sparrow  Hawk  2  to  5 

Stork   2  to  8 

Swallow   5  to  0 

Wren   10  to  16 


LEGAL,  WEIGHT  OP  GRAIN,  SEED,  ETC.,  IN 
DIPPERENT  STATES. 


Articles . 


Wheat,  lbs  

Rye  

Corn  

Oats  

Barley  

Buckwheat  

Clover  seed  . . . . 
Timothy  seed  . . . 

Flax  seed  

Hemp  seed  

Blue  grass  seed. 
Apples,  dried  — 
Peaches,  dried.. 

Coarse  salt  

Fine  salt  

Potatoes  

Peas. 


Castor  beans . 

Onions  

Corn  meal  


56 


28 


60 


60 


50  50  52 

l50l 


60  60 
56 


60 


52 


60 


The  letter  "m*'  shows  the  sale  in  that  State  by  measure 
instead  of  weight. 

To  reduce  cubic  feet  to  bushels,  struck  measure,  divide 
the  cubic  feet  by  56  and  multiply  by  45. 

VITALITY  OF  SEEDS. 
The  table  shows  the  limit  of  time  beyond  which  the 
seeds  of  the   common  garden  vegetables  become  useless 
for  sowing: 


Beans   2  years. 

Beets    7  years. 

Cabbage    4  years. 

Carrots    2  years. 


Onion    1  year. 

Parsnip    1  year. 

Peas    2  years. 

Radish    3  years. 


283 


Celery  2  years. 

Cucumber   10  years. 

Lettuce    3  years. 

Melon   10  years. 


Squash  ........... .10  yeafS. 

Sweet  Corn   2  years. 

Tomato   7  years. 

Turnip   4  years. 


BUSHELS  OF  SEED  TO  THE  ACRE. 

Table  of  different  varticles  of  seed,  showing  the  quantity 
of  each  required  to  plant  an  acre. 


Kind  of  Seed. 

Wheat   

Barley   

Oats   

Rye   

Buckwheat  .. 

Millet   

Corn   

Beans   

Peas   

Hemp   

Flax   

Rice   


Bushels 
to  the  acre, 

l^to  2  bu. 

iy2  to  21/2  bu. 

2     to  4  bu. 

1     to  2  bu. 

%  to  IM  bu. 

1    to  11/2  bu. 

%to  1  bu. 

1    to  2  bu. 

21/2  to  31/2  bu. 

1  to  11/2  bu. 
1/2  to  2  bu. 

2  to  21/2  bu. 


Kind  of  Seed. 
Broom   Corn.  1 

Potatoes    5 

Timothy   12 

Mustard  ....  8 
Herd's  Gr'ss.l2 
Flat  Turnip.  2 
Red  Clover..  10 
White  Clover  3 
Blue  Grass..  10 
Orch'd  Gr'ss.20 

Carrots    4 

Parsnips  ....  6 


Bushels 
to  the  acre, 
to  11/2  bu. 
to  10  bu. 
to  24 
to  20 
to  16 
to  3 
to  16 
to  4 
to  15 
to  30 
to  5 
to  8 


qts. 
qts. 
qts. 
lbs. 
lbs. 
lbs. 
lbs. 
lbs. 
lbs. 
lbs. 


FOOD  FOR  POULTRY. 

The  table  shows  the  percentage  of  nutriment  in  different  kinds 
of  food  for  poultry. 


There  is  in  every  100  parts 
by  weight  of — 


Beans  and  Peas . 

Oatmeal  

Middlings  

Oats   

Wheat  

Buckwheat  

Barley  

Indian  corn  

Hempseed  

Rice  

Potatoes  

Milk  


Flesh-forming 
Material,  vi«. : 
Gluten,  etc. 

Warmth- 
givin<jr  and 
Fattening 
Material, 
viz  : 

Bone-making  | 
Material  or  j 

Mineral 
Substance.  ' 

Husk  or  Fibre. 

Water. 

Fat 
or 
Oil. 

Starch. 

25 

2 

48 

2 

8 

15 

18 

6 

63 

2 

2 

9 

18 

6 

53 

5 

4 

14 

15 

6 

47 

2 

2CI 

10 

12 

3 

70 

2 

1 

12 

12 

6 

58 

11 

11V4 

11 

2 

60 

2 

14 

U 

11 

8 

65 

1 

5 

10 

10 

21 

45 

2 

14 

8 

7 

A  trace 

80 

A  trace 

13 

41 

2 

50V4 

4^2 

*3 

5 

% 

284 

WHERE  PLANTS  ORIGIIVATEO. 

Name.       Country  of  Origin.    Name.       Country  of  Origin. 

Apple   Europe.    Peach   Persia. 

Celery  ....Northern  Europe.    Pear   Europe. 

Chestnut   Italy.    Peas  Egypt. 

Citron   Greece.    Pine   Anierica. 

Cucumber  East  Indies.    Poppy   The  East. 

Garden  Cress  Egypt,    Potato   America. 

Horse  Chestnut  Thibet.    Quince  Island  of  Crete. 

Horseradish,  South.  Europe.    Radish. .China  and  Japan. 

Madder  The  East.    Rye   Siberia. 

Mulberry   Tree  Persia.    Spinach   Arabia. 

Nettle   Europe.    Sunflower   Peru. 

Oats  North  Africa.    Tobacco   America. 

Onion   Egypt.    Walnut   Persia. 

Parsley   Sardinia.    Zealand  Wax  .Zealand. 

COMPARATIVE  VALUE  OF  GOOD  HAY  AND  OTHER 
FOOD  FOR  STOCK. 
The  following  table  shows  the  number  of  pounds  of  var- 
ious products,  used  as  food  for  stock,  which  are  equivalent 
in  value  to  10  pounds  of  good  hay: 

Pood.  Pounds.    Food.  Pounds. 

Barley    5  to  6    Peas  and  Beans  3  to  5 

Cabbage   20  to  30    Potatoes   20  to  25 

Carrots,  red   25  to  30    Straw,  barley  20  to  40 

Carrots,  white   40  to  45     Straw,  oats  20  to  40 

Clover,  green   45  to  50    Straw,  pea   10  to  15 

Indian  Corn    5  to  7    Straw,  wheat   40  to  50 

Mangel-wurzel   30  to  35    Turnips   45  to  50 

Oats    4  to  7    Wheat   5  to  6 

Oil  Cake   ....  2to  4 

^      FOOD  FOR  SHEEP. 
The  table  shows  the  number  of  pounds,  live  weight,  and 
the  number  of  pounds  of  wool  and  of  tallow,  produced  by 
1,000  pounds  of  each  of  the  articles  named,  when  used  as  a 
food  for  sheep. 

Increase  in      Wool  Pro-      Tallow  Pro- 
Kind  of  Food.  Weight,  Lbs.    duced.  Lbs.     duced.  Lbs. 

Barley  ....136  IIV2  60 

Buckwheat   120  10  33 

Corn  mm,  wet  129  131/2  171/2 

Mangel-wurzel,  raw   38V2  5^^  6V2 

Oats  146  10*  42ya 

Peas   .S.  134  14  V2  41 

Potatoes,  raw,  with  salt...  461/2  61/2  12y2 

Potatoes,  raw,  without  salt.  44  6%  lli^ 

Rye,  with  salt   .133  14  35 

Rye,  without  salt   90  12  43 

Wheat   155  14  69 Vs 


MEASURES  OF  TIME. 

60  seconds  make  1  minute.    Marked  min 
60  minutes  make  1  liour.    Marked  h 
24  hours  make  1  day.    Marked  da. 
7  days  make  1  week.    Marked  wk. 
30  to  31  days  make  1  month.    Marked  mo 

1  year     Ma?ked'yr!  '"'"'^  """"^  ^^^^^e 
100  years  make  1  century.    Marked  C 

Theie  are  two  kinds  of  time— Clock*  or  mean-time  anrl 
apparent  or  sun-time.  Clock-time  is  alway^  rigliT  'wl^Ue 
sun-time  varies  every  day,  the  sun  seldoni  beinff  on  thP 
meridian  at  12  o'clock.  A  solar  day  differHn  lengVow  n^ 
to  the  elhpticity  of  the  earth's  orbit,  etc.,  but  a  mean  Tola? 
^^In^A?''^''^^^  clock-time,  is  twentv-t'our  h^urs  long 
the^^sf ^SX^i^^^nWuliflo^ir^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^ 

theVs^tV^YeTwe^fthTou^^  "^^^^  ^^"^^^^ 

nkc^a?^l^t?Jn'oL^i4rdT,'\^^  commences 
dayt  ^^^^""^^^  ^^^t^  ^a^i^s  from  twenty-eight  to  thirty-one 

fr^r^h  yiean.  Lunar  month  is  twenty-nine  days,  twelve  hours 
forty-four  minutes,  two  seconds  and  a  small  fraction  ' 
+o  ^^^^i  or         transition  from  one  vernal  'eouinor 

hours  fo^T?/vTt'^'  365.24244  Solar  days  or  IS  dayl?  Sve 
hours,  forty-eight  minutes  and  49.536  seconds 

davt    Eve?v^7o^ir^hl^^n^^-'''S       Gregorian  year  is  365.2425 
7*:«  A'-^eiy  tourth  year,  or  leap-year,  has  366  davs 

be/havf'3i  d'n'v'f.'o^h^^'A^^'-T'  .^"^"«^'  ^^tober  and  Decem- 
ber Savl  30  ffn^v.^o^i.  ^&''V'  September  and  Novem- 
llap-yelr,  wheS^t  has^29.  "^^'^"'^^  ^""^        ^^^^^'  ^^^^^  ^ 
BISSEXTILE     OR    LEAP-YEAR     EXPLAINED  Tha 

endar  win  be  as  1  year,  the  time  lost  in  the  oaV 

Tn  mrl  '''^''''■^   S       48  min.  49.7  sec. 

■  rS5'^'->'  w".'  ir^in  41  2 

Tt  rmA,^.l/^'''Va.-  -25x4  .^s.;:  iis  h.- II  SlS!  1^  ^e^^i 
min  r^  <^,Tof  l"f>  yais  will  InoU  only  5  hr.  22 

s,,.  of  1  day.    Hence  if  every  fourth  year  be  reckon- 


m 

as  loap-ycar,  tho  centennial  years  excepted,  the  time  lost 
in  tlie  calendar  will  be, 

In  100  years  5  h.  22  min.  50  sec. 

In  400  years  21  h.  31  min.  20  sec. 

Tlie  time  thus  lost  in  400  years  lacks  only  2  h.  28  min.  40 
sec.  of  1  day.  Hence  if  every  fourth  year  be  reckoned  as 
leap-year,  3  of  every  4  centennial  years  excepted,  the  time 
gained  in  the  calendar  will  be. 

In    400  years  2  h.  28  min.  40  sec. 

In  4,000  years  24  h.  40  min.  40  sec. 

STANDARD  TIME. 
On  November  18th,  1883,  the  railroads  of  the  United 
States  adopted  a  standard  of  time.  The  United  States  was 
divided  into  four  sections,  eacli  of  15  degrees  longitude, 
equivalent  to  one  hour  of  time.  The  first,  or  eastern  sect- 
ion, uses  the  75th  meridian,  and  includes  all  territory  lying 
between  the  Atlantic  Coast  and  an  irregular  line  drawn  from 
Detroit  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  its  most  southern  point.  The 
second,  or  central  section,  uses  the  90th  meridian,  and  in- 
cludes the  territory  between  the  last-mentioned  line  and 
an  irregular  line  from  Bismarck,  N.  D.,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Rio  Grande.  The  third,  or  mountain  section,  uses  the  105th 
meridian,  and  includes  the  territory  between  the  last- 
mentioned  line  and  nearly  the  western  borders  of  Idaho, 
Utah  and  Arizona.  The  fourth,  or  Pacific  section,  uses  the 
120th  meridian,  and  covers  the  rest  of  the  territory  to  the 
Pacific  Coast.  Standard  time  within  each  of  these  sections 
is  uniform,  and  the  time  in  each  section  differs  from  that  of 
the  next  by  exactly  one  hour. 

Time  Difference  Between  tlie  City  of  New  York 
and  tlie  Principal  Foreign  Cities. 

Later  than  New  York. 

H.  M.  H.  M. 

Antwerp    5  13.5    Dublin    4  30.5 

Berlin    5  49.5    Edinburgh   4  43.2 

Bremen   5  31.0    Geneva    5  20.5 

Brussels    5  13.4    Hamburg    5  35.8 

Buenos  Ayres   1    2.4    Liverpool   4  43.6 

Calcutta   11  49.2    London    4  55.9 

Constantinople   6  51.9    Madrid   4  41.1 

Later  than   New   York.  Earlier  than  New  York. 

H.  M.  H.  M. 

Paris    5   5.2   Havana    0  33.5 

Rio  de  Janeiro.   2    3.2    Hong  Kong  11  27.4 

Rome    5  45.8   Melbourne    9  24.2 

St.   Petersburg   6  57.1    Mexico,  City  of  1  40.5 

Valparaiso  0   9.3   Panama    0  22.2 

Vienna   6    1.2   Yokohama    9  45.5 

Halifax   0  41.5 


287 

HOW  THE  CALENDAR  HAS  BEEN  TINKERED. 

Our  calendar  is  a  puzzling  affair  and  has  baffled  some 
very  wise  men  since  days  began  to  be  reckoned  by  years  and 
years  by  centuries. 

Julius  Caesar  was  the  first  to  make  an  attempt  at  solv- 
ing the  puzzle  in  46  B.  C,  and  he  blundered  woefully.  His 
calendar— called  the  Julian— was  made  upon  the  theory  that 
the  earth  went  around  the  sun  in  exactly  365  days  and  6 
hours.  So  he  made  his  years  365  days  long,  adding  the  odd 
hours  into  a  leap-year  each  fourth  year.  But  the  true  solar 
year  consists  of  365  days,  5  hours,  48  minutes  and  45y2 
seconds.  In  the  course  of  time  Caesar's  calendar  ran  ahead 
of  the  earth,  for  it  was  gaining  a  whole  day  every  128  years, 
In  325  A.  D.  it  had  gained  four  days,  and  the  beginning  of 
spring— which  astronomers  call  the  vernal  equinox— had  re- 
ceded to  March  21,  though  in  Caesar's  time  it  had  arrived 
March  25.  This  was  a  serious  matter,  and  the  wise  men  of 
that  particular  year  called  a  council  to  look  into  it— the 
council  of  Nice.  Since  the  globe  would  not  run  according 
to  their  schedule  they  decided  to  humor  it  a  little  by  alter- 
ing the  latter,  so  the  beginning  of  spring  was  changed  to 
March  21. 

It  was  a  short-sighted  makeshift  and  did  not  help  things 
greatly,  for  2s  time  went  on  the  earth  got  farther  and 
farther  away  from  their  timetable.  No  solution  was  found 
until  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  called  a  council  to  find  a  remedy. 
They  sat  ten  full  years  discussing  the  puzzle. 

Finally  in  1582  a  plan  was  agreed  upon.  The  equinox 
must  be  brought  back  to  March  21,  and  in  order  to  bring 
it  to  the  date  set  by  the  council  of  Nice,  ten  days  must  be 
cut  out  of  the  calendar  bodily.  It  was  a  startling  remedy, 
but  it  was  adopted.  The  ten  days  were  cut  out  of  October 
of  that  year,  and  it  was  agreed  that  three  days  should  be 
cut  out  of  every  four  centuries  as  well— that  each  400th  year 
should  be  a  leap-year  instead  of  each  100th.  By  this  plan 
the  error  in  the  present  calendar— the  Gregorian— will 
amount  to  less  than  a  day  and  a  half  in  5,000  years. 

The  new  schedule  was  immediately  adopted  in  all  cath- 
olic countries,  but  Great  Britain  went  on  according  to  the 
Julian  calendar  until  1752.  The  ten  days  had  increased  to 
eleven  by  this  time,  and  as  the  gap  was  widening  each  year 
parliament  decided  to  adopt  the  new  scheme.  In  September 
of  that  year  the  change  was  made.  Thus  England's  equinox 
caught  up  with  Pope  Gregory's,  America's  likewise.  Russia 
still  clings  to  the  Julian  calendar,  however,  and  as  a  result 
our  June  22  is  June  10  in  the  czar's  domains. 

When  Alaska  was  annexed  to  the  IJ.  S.  the  official  date 
had  to  be  altered  by  only  eleven  days,  one  day  being  pro- 
vided for  by  the  change  from  the  Asiatic  date  to  the  Ameri- 
can, 


288 

WEALTH  OF  THE  PRESIDENTS. 

Washington  left  an  estate  valued  at  over  $800,000;  John 
Adams  died  moderately  well  off,  leaving  about  $75,000;  Jef- 
ferson died  so  poor  that  if  Congress  had  not  purchased  h=s 
library  at  $20,000  he  would  have  been  a  pauper;  Madison  was 
frugal,  and  left  about  $150,000;  Monroe  died  so  poor  that  he 
was  buried  at  the  expense  of  his  relatives;  John  Quiney 
Adams  left  about  $55,000;  Jackson  died  worth  about  $80,000; 
Van  Buren  left  some  $400,000.  It  is  said  he  did  not  draw  his 
salary  while  in  office,  but  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  ser- 
vice drew  the  whole  $100,000;  Polk  left  an  estate  valued  at 
$150,000;  Taylor  had  saved  something  from  his  pay  while  in 
the  army,  and  died  worth  $150,000;  Tyler  married  a  lady  of 
wealth;  Fillmore  was  always  frugal,  and  added  to  his  savings 
by  marrying  a  lady  of  wealth,  and  was  worth  about  $200,000; 
Pierce's  estate  was  valued  at  $50,000;  Buchanan  left  $200,000; 
Lincoln  about  $75,000;  and  Johnson  $50,000;  Grant  was 
wealthy,  but  he  suffered  terrible  disaster,  and  lost  his  all 
through  the  dishonesty  of  Ferdinand  Ward,  the  junior  partner 
of  the  firm  of  Grant  &  Ward.  Distress  at  this  rascally  use  of 
his  name  caused  his  health  to  give  way.  Nevertheless,  he 
began  writing  his  "Personal  Memoirs"  immediately,  to  secure 
the  support  of  his  family;  and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
finishing  his  work,  though  under  great  dift'iculties,  before  his 
death,  subsequent  to  which  his  widow  was  paid  over  $700,000 
in  royalty  from  the  sale  of  the  work;  Hayes  was  always 
frugal  and  added  to  his  fortune  while  President;  Garfield 
was  only  moderately  well  off;  Harrison  left  abo^ut  $300,000; 
while  Cleveland's  fortune  is  larger  than  that  of  any  of  his 
predecessors;  McKinley's  estate,  including  his  life  insurance, 
was  approximately  $200,000;  Roosevelt  inherited  about 
$200,000  from  his  father's  estate  and  about  $100,000  from  an 
uncle,  C.  F.  S.  Roosevelt.  His  earnings  from  literature  and 
salaries  have  added  somewhat  to  this. 

WHAT  PRESIDENTIAL.  ELECTORS  ARE. 

An  Elector,  in  the  sense  of  the  Constitution,  is  one  who 
has  been  appointed  to  choose  or  elect  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  The  people,  by  law  of  Congress,  assemble  on 
the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  November  pre- 
ceding the  close  of  a  presidential  term,  and  vote  for  the 
electors.  The  electors  in  each  State  are  called  its  Electoral 
College.  They  meet  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  December  fol- 
lowing their  election,  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  a  President  and  Vice-President.  These  cannot  both, 
according  to  the  Constitution,  be  citizens  of  the  same  State. 
They  count,  certify,  and  seal  these  votes  and  send  the  sealed 
package  by  a  messenger,  appointed  for  that  express  purpose, 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States  Senate.  On  the  second 
Wednesday  in  February  following,  the  members  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  assemble  together,  the  pack- 


ages  are  opened  and  the  votes  counted  in  their  presence  and 
the  result  is  officially  proclaimed*. 

.or.!S,^^^?^^*^  has  as  many  electors  as  it  has  senators  and 
representatives  in  Congress.  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  for  President  is  duly  elected,  if  such  a  num 
ber  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electorl  appointed 
If  no  person  has  such  a  majority,  then  the  House  of  Represen 
tatives,  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  number  not  ex 
ceedmg  three,  shall  by  ballot  select  the  President 

STATES  PR03f  WHICH  OUR  PRESIDENTS 
AND  VICE-PRESIDENTS  CAME. 

^           Vice-  Vifft- 
Presi-    Presi-                           Presi-  Presi" 
Vir^lnlo                  ^""f-    "^^""i"'                            de^t^s.  dents. 
NeiXk a        2  New  Hampshire       1  o 
i^ew  xorK   b         10  Illinois    1  1 

5§?o  -'"^^  ?         I  g'^t;  °f  Columbia:    1  0 

^l^i^i^-:..:- 1  I  fo«rouna::::  I  I 
&Vania      i     f  ^C^..:        ^  I 

^0"'siana   1         0  New  Jersey"  .        '    o  t 

the  deaVh  ofthl^?''''-','''*'?  *^  7^"  ''^'^ame  Presidents  through 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  V.  S.  FOR  ONE  DAY. 

>tween  the'death  o/&V^Sd%t^i/^°|ii"tlL%*,°^f,-,^f,0. 

„    .  .     ^        SOLDIER  PRESIDENTS. 

RevSSf*rrWarr  Jackson  ^•^'•^'-■•s  In  the 

and  Buchanan  In  the  War  of  1^19  V^?"?"''''",'  Taylor, 
Hawk  War;    Tayio?,  Herce  and  rV-f-^f  -^^^  Slack 

Grant,  Hayes,  Garfield  Arthnr  R  w  -  "  ^^'^  Mexican  War; 
the  Civil  War  and  Roo<fpi^«H  damson,  and  McKinley  it 
Adams  and  Jefferson  were TiLr.  ofV"h»  n  Y'^''.-^''"^  ^P--""- 
»nce,  and  WashingTo^nTd^-Salist^  »^oT,^lL\?ot 


290 

PRESIDENTIAL.  ELECTION  RESULTS 
BY  STATES— 1860  TO  DATE. 


Elect'l 
1  Votes. 

ij  LJk.  X  Jli>3. 

Ob 

(M 
C— 
30 

00 

So 

oo 

B 

QO 

Q 

11 

Ala  

D 

3 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

Q 
O 

Ark  

D 

3 

R 

1 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

Q 

Cal  

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

A 

2 

2 

2 

2 

4 

R 

K 

R 

6 

D 

D 

a 
O 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

D 

D 

D 

R 

R 

q 
o 

Del  

D 

D 

D 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

R 

R 

A 

D 

3 

4 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

1<l 
lO 

Ga   

D 

3 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

Q 
u 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

6 

D 

D 

91 

Ill  

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

ID 

Ind  

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

D 

R 

D 

R 

R 

lO 

la  

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

in 

lyj 

2 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

6 

D 

R 

1^ 
lO 

Ky  

5 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

11 

D 

Q 
O 

La  

D 

3 

D 

1 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

a 

D 

Me   

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

Q 
O 

Md  

D 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

R 

R 

10 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

11 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

7 

R 

R 

Q 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

9 

D 

3 

3 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

17 

D 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

q 
o 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

R 

D 

D 

Q 
O 

Neb  

2 

2 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

3 

Nev  

2 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

6 

D 

D 

NewHamp. . . . 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

10 

New  Jersey  . .. 

D 

D 

D 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

R 

R 

36 

New  York  

R 

D 

D 

R 

D 

R 

D 

R 

D 

R 

R 

XI 

N.  Carolina. .. 

D 

R 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

3 

N.  Dak  

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

8 

R 

R 

23 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

9 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

10 

R 

R 

32 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

4 

Rhode  Island . 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

9 

8,  Carolina  — 

4 

3 

R 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

4 

S.  Dak  

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

R 

D 

R 

12 

Tenn  

5 

3 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

15 

D 

3 

3 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

3 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

D 

R 

4 

Vermont  

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

12 

Va  

5 

3 

3 

R 

B 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

4 

Wash  

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

R 

D 

R 

6 

W.  Va..:  

2 

R 

R 

R 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

R 

R 

12 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 

D 

R 

R 

3 

Wvo  

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

R 

D 

R 

Key  TO  Chart. 


R,  RepubUcan 
D,  Democratic 
1,  Rejected;  2, 
not  admitted 
to  stateshood; 
3,  no  vote;  4, 
Electors  cho- 
sen by  Leeris- 
lature;  5,  Bell 
and  constitu- 
tional union ; 
6,  People's  par- 
ty; 7,  9  Rep.,  5 
Dem  .;8,  iRep. 
1  Dem.,  1  Peo- 
ple's ;  9,  22 
Rep.,  1  Dem. ; 
10,  3  Rep  ,  1 
People's;  11, 
12  Rep.,  1 
Dem .  > 

Total  num-  ' 
b  e  r  electoral  ( 
votes,  447. 

Number  ne- 
cessary  to 
elect,  224. 


291 

TIME3  PRESIDENTS  SERVED. 

The  Presidents,  with  the  time  they  served,  are  as  follows: 

Washington,  1789-1797.    Two  terms. 

Adams  (John),  1797-1801.    One  term. 

Jefferson,  1801-1809.    Two  terms. 

Madison,  1809-1817.    Two  terms. 

Monroe,  1817-1825.    Two  terms. 

Adams  (J.  Q.),  1825-1829.    One  term. 

Jackson,  1829-1837.    Two  terms. 

Van  Buren,  1837-1841.    One  term. 

Harrison,  1841.    One  month. 

Tyler,  1841-1845.   Three  years  eleven  months. 

Polk,  1845-1849.    One  term. 

Taylor,  1849-1850.    One  year  four  months. 

Fillmore,  1850-1853.    Two  years  eight  months. 

Pierce,  1853-1857.    One  term. 

Buchanan,  1857-1861.    One  term. 

Lincoln,  1861-1865.    One  term  one  month. 

Johnson,  1865-1869.    Three  years  eleven  months. 

Grant,  1869-1877.    Two  terms  and  one  day. 

Hayes,  1877-1881.    One  term  less  one  day. 

Garfield,  1881.    Six  months  fifteen  days. 

Arthur,  1881-1885.   Three  years  five  months  fifteen  days. 

Cleveland,  1885-1889.    One  term. 

Harrison,  1889-1893.    One  term. 

Cleveland,  1893-1897.    One  term. 

McKinley,  1897-1901.   One  term  six  months  ten  days. 
Roosevelt,  1901. 
PRESIDENTIAL  EliECTORAL  COMMISSION  OF  1876. 

This  commission  was  a  temporary  expedient  to  meet  the 
crisis  attending  the  Presidential  election  of  1876,  four  States, 
La.,  Ore.,  S.  C.  and  Flo.,  having  given  double— In  one  case 
threefold— returns.  It  was  elected  by  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  two  houses  of  Congress,  January,  1877,  and  consisted 
3f  three  Republicans  and  two  Democrats  from  the  Senate,  and 
three  Democrats  and  two  Republicans  from  the  House,  four 
Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  a  fifth  justice  selected  by 
these.  It  commenced  Its  examination  of  the  certificates  Feb. 
I,  and  on  the  afternoon  of  March  2  announced  that  Hayes  and 
Wheeler  were  legally  elected. 

,        WHITE  HOUSE  WEDDINGS  AND  DEATHS. 

1  Cleveland  was  the  only  President  married  In  the  White 
House,  and  his  second  daughter  the  only  President's  child 
3orn  therein.  Grant's  daughter  was  the  only  child  of  a 
iPresldent  married  therein.  Wives  of  Tyler  and  Benjamin 
aarrlson  died  in  the  White  House. 


292 

THE  WEST  AND  THE  PRESIDENCY. 

In  1824  the  region  west  of  the  Alleghenies  put  forward  two 
candidates  for  the  Presidency— to  wit,  Henry  Clay  and 
Andrew  Jackson— and  in  1828  succeeded  in  placing  the  latter 
in  the  White  House.  From  that  time,  the  States  west  of  the 
Alleghenies  have  been  successively  represented  in  the  office 
of  Chief  Magistrate  by  Andrew  Jackson  of  Tennessee,  Wil- 
liam Henry  Harrison  of  Ohio,  James  K.  Polk  of  Tennessee, 
Zachary  Taylor  of  Mississippi,  Abraham  Lincoln  of  Illinois, 
Andrew  Johnson  of  Tennessee,  U.  S.  Grant  of  Ohio,  R.  B. 
Hayes  of  Ohio,  J.  A.  Garfield  of  Ohio,  Benjamin  Harrison  of 
Indiana,  and  William  McKinley  of  Ohio.  During  the  period 
of  seventy-three  years  the  only  'Presidents  belonging  to  the 
original  thirteen  States,  and  of  these  four  were  Presidents  by 
accident,  were  Martin  Van  Buren  of  New  York,  John  Tyler 
of  Virginia,  Millard  Fillmore  of  New  York,  Franklin  Pierce  of 
New  Hampshire,  James  Buchanan  of  Pennsylvania,  Chester 
A.  Arthur,  Grover  Cleveland  and  Theodore  Roosevelt  of  New 
York.  In  the  elections  of  1896  and  1900  one  of  the  nation's 
great  political  parties  transcended  for  the  first  time  the  limits 
of  the  Middle  West  and  in  Mr.  William  J.  Bryan  sought  a 
candidate  for  the  Presidency  in  the  country  beyond  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

SEAT  OF  THE  U.  S.  GOVERNMENT. 

The  seat  of  the  government  was  established  aiS  follows: 
at  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  commencing  September  5,  1774, 
and  May  10,  1775;  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  December  20, 
1776;  at  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  March  4,  1777;  at  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania,  September  27,  1777;  at  York,  Pennsyl- 
vania, September  30,  1777;  at  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania, 
July  2,  1778;  at  Princeton,  New  Jersey,  June  30,  1783;  at 
Annapolis,  Maryland,  November  26,  1783;  at  Trenton,  New 
Jersey,  November  1,  1784;  and  at  New  York  City,  New  York, 
January  11,  1785.  From  which  place  it  was  removed  to  and 
still  ,  is  Washington,  D.  C. 

CAUSES  OF  OUR  PRESIDENTS'  DEATHS. 

George  Washington  died  the  last  hour  of  the  day,  the  last 
day  of  the  week,  of  the  last  mouth  of  the  year.  On  Dec.  12, 
1799,  he  was  exposed  in  the  saddle  for  several  hours  to  cold 
and  snow,  and  atttacked  with  acute  laryngitis,  for  which  he 
was  repeatedly  and  largely  bled,  but  sunk  rapidly,  and  died] 
Dec.  14.  His  last  words  were  characteristic.  He  said:  "I  die] 
hard,  but  I  am  not  afraid  to  go,"  After  some  instructions  to] 
his  secretary  about  his  burial,  he  became  easier,  felt  his  own] 
pulse,  and  died  without  a  struggle,  aged  68.  He  was  mournedj 
b.y  the  whole  nation,  and  deserved  the  record.  ^ 

John  Adams— He  died  from  old  age,  having  reached  hii 
91st  year.   Though  active  mentally,  he  was  nearly  blind  am 


293 

unable  to  hold  a  pen  steadily  epough  to  write.  He  pas:>Gd 
away  on  July  4,  1826. 

Thomas  Jefferson— He  died  at  the  age  of  83,  a  few  hours 
before  Adams,  on  July  4,  1826.  His  disease  was  chronic 
diarrhea,  super-induced  by  old  age,  and,  his  physician  said, 
the  too  free  use  of  the  waters  of  the  White  Sulphur  Springs. 

James  Madison— He,  too,  died  of  old  age,  and  peacefully,  on 
June  28,  1836.  His  faculties  were  undimmed  to  the  last.  He 
was  85. 

James  Monroe— At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  the  73d  year  of  his  age,  on  July  4,  1831,  assigned  to  en- 
feebled health. 

'  John  Quincy  Adams— He  was  striken  with  paralysis  on 
Feb.  21,  1848,  while  addressing  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  being  at  the  time  a  Member  of  Congress. 
He  died  in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol.  He  was  81  years  of 
age. 

Andrew  Jackson— He  died  on  June  8,  1845,  78  years  old. 
He  suffered  from  consumption,  and  finally  dropsy,  which 
made  its  appearance  about  six  months  before  his  death. 

Martin  Van  Buren— He  died  on  July  24,  1862,  from  a  vio- 
lent attack  of  asthma,  followed  by  catarrhal  affections  of  the 
throat  and  lungs.    He  was  80  years  of  age. 

William  Henry  Harrison— The  cause  of  his  death  was  pleu- 
Irisy,  the  result  of  a  cold  which  he  caught  on  the  day  of  bis 
inauguration.  This  w^as  accompanied  with  severe  diarrhea, 
which  would  not  yield  to  medical  treatment.  His  death  oc- 
curred on  April  4,  1841,  a  month  after  his  inauguration,  lie 
was  68  years  of  age. 

John  Tyler— He  died  on  Jan.  17,  1862,  at  the  age  of  72,  of 
a  bilious  attack  united  with  bronchitis. 

James  K.  Polk— In  the  spring  of  1849  he  was  stricken  with 
la  slight  attack  of  cholera  while  on  a  boat  going  up  the 
Mississippi  River.  Though  temporarily  relieved,  he  had  a 
relapse  on  his  return  home  and  died  on  June  15,  1849,  aged 
54  years. 

Zachary  Taylor— He  was  the  second  President  to  die  in 
Dffice.  He  is  said  to  have  partaken  immoderately  of  ice- 
water  and  iced  milk,  and  then  later  of  a  large  quantity  of 
cherries.  The  result  was  an  attack  of  bilious  cholera.  He 
vvas  66  years  old. 

Millard  Fillmore— He  died  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis  on 
Vlarch  8,  •1874,  in  his  74th  year. 

'  Franklin  Pierce-^His  death  was  due  to  abdominal  dropsy, 
ind  occurred  on  October  8,  1869,  in  the  65th  year  of  his  life. 

James  Buchanan— His  death  occurred  on  June  1,  1868,  and 
vas  caused  by  rheumatic  gout.    He  was  77  years  of  age. 

Abraham  Lincoln— He  was  shot  by  J.  Wilkes  Booth  at 
lord's  Theater,  Washington,  D.  C,  at  10:15  P.  M.,  on  April 
.4,  J865,  and  died  the  following  day,  at  7;3S  A.  M.,  aged 


294 

Andrew  Johnson— He  died  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  July 
31,  1875,  aged  67. 

U.  S.  Grant— He  died  on  July  23,  1885,  of  cancer  of  the 
throat,  at  Mt.  McGregor,  N.  Y.,  in  his  63d  year.  His  re- 
mains were  claimed  by  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  many  other 
cities  and  States.  His  family  accepted  the  ofifer  of  a  burial 
site  from  New  York  city,  where  he  was  entombed  Aug.  8, 
1885,  at  Riverside  Park,  his  funeral  being  attended  by  nearly 
2,000,000  of  his  countrymen,  and  the  pageant  on  this  occasion 
was  one  of,  if  not  the  greatest,  ever  known  or  seen  in  the 
history  of  the  world. 

James  A.  Garfield— On  July  2,  1881,  four  months  after  his 
inauguration,  he  was  shot  by  Charles  J.  Guiteau,  a  diSTlp- 
pointed  office-seeker;  he  lingered,  suffering  great  pain,  till 
Sept.  19,  when  he  died  at  Elberon,  N.  J.,  to  which  place  he 
had  been  removed  in  the  hope  of  prolonging  his  life.    Age  50. 

Chester  A.  Arthur— He  died  of  Bright's  disease  in  New 
York  city,  Nov.  18,  1886,  aged  56. 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes— Died  Jan.  17,  1893,  the  result  of  a 
severe  cold  contracted  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  aged  70. 

Benjamin  Harrison— Died  in  Indianapolis  of  pneumonia  on 
March  13,  1901,  aged  58. 

Wm.   McKinley— Was  shot  by  an  avowed  anarchist  in 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  on  Sept.  6,  and  died  in  the  same  city  on 
Sept.  14,  1901,  aged  58. 
RESULT  OP  THE  ELECTORAL,  COLLEGE  PRO- 
CEEDINGS BY  STATE  FROM  1789  TO  DATE. 

1789,  Washington  and  Adams— Washington  had  the  votes 
of  all  the  states,  viz.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  Conn.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  i 
Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.  and  Ga.;    total,  69  votes. 

Adams  had  all  of  N.  H.,  Mass.,  5  of  the  7  of  Conn.,  1  of 
the  6  of  N.  J.,  8  of  the  10  of  Pa.,  5  of  the  10  of  Va.;   total  34. 

1793,  Washington  and  Adams— Washington  had  the  votes 
of  all  the  states,  viz.,  N.  H.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va., 
Ky.,  N.  C,  S.  C.  and  Ga.;  total,  132. 

Adams  carried  all  these  states  with  the  exception  of  N.  Y., 
Va.,  Ky.,  N.  C.  and  Ga.;   total,  77  votes. 

1797,  Adams  and  Jefferson— Adams  had  the  votes  of  N.  H., 
Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J,  Del.,  1  of  the  15  of  Pa., 
1  of  the  20  of  Va.,  1  of  the  12  of  N.  C,  and  7  of  the  11  of  Md.; 
total,  71. 

Thomas  Jefferson  had  14  of  the  15  votes  of  Pa.,  4  of  the  11 
of  Md.,  20  of  the  21  of  Va.,  Ky.,  11  of  the  12  of  N.  C,  Tenn.,  ^ 
Ga.  and  S.  C;   total,  68.  t 

1801,  Jefferson  and  Burr— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
N.  N.,  8  of  the  15  of  Pa.,  5  of  the  10  of  Md.,  Va.,  Ky..  8  of 
the  12  of  N  C,  Tenn.,  S.  C.  and  Ga.;  total,  73.  The  House 
of  Representatives  decided  Jefferson  President  and  Burr  Vice^ 
President, 


m 

Adams  and  Pinckney— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  N. 
H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  J.,  7  of  the  15  of  Pa.,  Del.,  5 
of  the  10  of  Md.,  and  4  of  the  12  of  N.  C;  total,  65. 

1805,  Jefferson  and  Clinton— Had  the  votes  of  the  statos  of 
N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C», 
S  C,  Ga.,  Tenn.,  Ky.  and  Ohio;    total,  162. 

Pinckney  and  King— Had  votes  of  the  states  of  Conn., 
Del.,  and  2  of  the  11  of  Md.;    total,  14. 

1809,  Madison  and  Clinton— Had  the  votes  of  ihe  states  of 
Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  9  of  the  11  of  Md.,  Va.,  11  of  The  14  of 
N.  C,  S.  C,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.  and  Ohio;   total,  122. 

Pinckney  and  King— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  N.  Y., 
Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Del.,  2  of  the  11  of  Md.  and  3  of  the  14 
of  N.  C. ;    total,  47. 

1813,  Madison  and  Gerry— Carried  Vt.,  Pa.,  6  of  the  11  of 
Md.,  Va.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ohio  and  La., 
total,  128. 

Clinton  and  Ingersoll— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  N.  H., 
Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Del.,  and  5  of  the  11  of  Md. ; 
total,  89. 

1817,  Monroe  and  Tompkins— Had  the  votes  of  the  states 
of  N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C,  S.  C, 
Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ohio,  La.  and  Ind.;    total,  183. 

King  and  Howard— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Mass., 
Conn,  and  Del.;    total,  34. 

1821,  Monroe  and  Tompkins— Had  the  votes  of  every  state 
in  the  Union;   total,  231 

Adams  and  Stockton— Adams  had  one  vote  of  the  8  of  N. 
H.,  and  Stockton  8  of  the  15  of  Mass. 

1825,  Adams  and  Calhoun— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  26  of  the  36  of  N.  Y., 
1  of  the  3  of  Del.,  3  of  the  11  of  Md.,  2  of  the  5  of  La.,  and  1 
of  the  3  of  111.;  total,  84  for  Adams.  Calhoun  for  Vice-Pres- 
ident carried  several  states  that  Adams  did  not  carry,  and 
had  a  total  of  182  votes. 

Crawford— Had  5  of  the  36  votes  of  N.  Y.,  2  of  the  3  of 
Del.,  and  1  of  the  11  of  Md.,  Va.  and  Ga.;  total,  41. 

Jackson— Had  1  of  the  36  votes  of  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  7  of 
the  11  of  Md.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Tenn.,  3  of  the  5  of  La.,  Miss., 
Ind.,  111.  and  Ala.;    total,  99. 

Clay— Had  4  of  the  36  votes  of  N.  Y.,  Ky.,  Ohio  and  Mo., 
total,  37. 

No  choice  by  the  electoral  college,  it  devolving  upon  House 
of  Representatives.  A  choice  was  reached  on  first  ballot  as 
follows:  Adams— Conn.,  111.,  Ky.,  La.,  Me.,  Md.,  Mass.,  Mo., 
N.  H.,  N.  Y.,  Ohio,  R.  I.  and  Vt.;  13  states.  Jackson— Ala., 
Ind.,  Mo.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  S.  C.  and  Tenn.;  7  states.  Crawford- 
Del.,  Ga.,  N.  C.  and  Va.:   4  states. 

1829,  .lackson  and  Calhoun— Had  one  of  the  votes  of  9  of 
Me.,  20  of  the  36  of  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  5  of  the  11  of  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C, 


*^96 

C,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ohio,  Ind.,  Miss.,  111.,  Ala.  and  Mo.; 
total,  178. 

Adams  and  Rush— Had  8  of  the  9  votes  of  Me.,  N.  H., 
INTass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  16  of  the  36  of  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Del., 
and  6  of  the  11  of  Md. ;   total,  83. 

1833.  Jackson  and  Van  Buren— Had  the  votes  of  Me.,  N. 

H.  ,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  3  of  the  8  of  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C*,  Ga.,  Tena., 
Ohio,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  III.,  Ala.  and  Mo.;    total,  2l9. 

Clay  and  Sergeant— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Mass., 
R.  I.,  Conn.,  Del.,  5  of  the  8  of  Md.  and  Ky.;    total,  49. 

1837,  Van  Buren  and  Johnson— Had  the  votes  of  the  states 
of  Me.,  N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Va.,  N.  C:,  La.,  Miss., 
111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.  and  Mich.;    total,  170. 

Harrison  and  Granger— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Vt., 
N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  Ky.,  Ohio  and  Ind.;    total,  73. 

1841,  Harrison  and  Tyler— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  N. 
C.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ohio,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.  and  Mich.;  total 
234. 

Van  Buren  had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  N.  H.,  Va.,  S.  C, 
111.,  Ala.,  Mo.  and  Ark.;  total,  60. 

1845,  Polk  and  Dallas— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Me., 
N.  H.,  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Va.,  S.  C,  Ga.,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala., 
Mo.,  Ark.  and  Mich.;   total,  170. 

Clay  and  Frelinghuysen— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  R. 

I.  ,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  N.  C,  Ky.,  Tenn.  and  Ohio; 
total,  105. 

1849,  Taylor  and  Fillmore— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
l\rass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  N.  C, 
Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  La.  and  Flo.;    total,  163. 

Cass  and  Butler— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Me.,  N.  H., 
Va.,  S.  C,  Ohio,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Mich.',  Tex., 
la.  and  Wis;    total  127. 

1853,  Pierce  and  King— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Me., 
N.  H.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C, 
S.  C,  Ga.,  Ohio,  La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Mich., 
Fla.,  Tex.,  la..  Wis.  and  Cal.;    total  254. 

Scott  and  Graham— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Mass., 
Vt.,  Ky.  and  Tenn.;    total,  42. 

1857,  Buchanan  and  Breckinridge— Had  the  votes  of  the 
states  of  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del.,  Va.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn., 
La.,  Miss.,  Ind.,  111.,  Ala.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Fla.,  Tex.  and  Cal.; 
total,  174. 

Fremont  and  Dayton— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Me., 
N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt.,  Ohio,  N.  Y.,  Mich.,  la.  and 
V/is.;    total,  114. 

Fillmore  and  Donelson— Had  the  votes  of  the  state  of 
Md.;  total,  8. 

1861,  Lincoln  and  Hamlin— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Vt,  N.  Y.,  4  of  the  7  of  N.  J., 


•297 

Ta.,  Ohio,  Ind.,  111.,  Mich.,  la.,  Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn,  ana  Ore.} 
total,  180. 

Breckinridge  and  Lane— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Del.,  Md.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Ga.,  La.,  Miss.,  Ala.,  Ark.,  Fla.  and 
Tex.;    total,  72. 

Douglas  and  Johnson— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Mo., 
and  3  of  the  7  of  N.  J. ;   total,  12. 

Bell  and  Everett— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Va., 
Ky.  and  Tenn. ;    total,  39. 

1865,  Lincoln  and  Johnson— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  L,  Conn.,  Vt.,  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  Md.,  Ohio, 
Ind.,  111.  Mo.,  Mich.,  Wis.,  la.,  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore.,  Kan.,  W.  V., 
and  Neb. ;   total,  212. 

McClellan  and  Pendleton— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
N.  J.,  Del.  and  Ky. ;  total,  21 

Eleven  states  did  not  vote,  viz.:  Ala.,  Ark.,  Fla.,  Ga., 
La.,  Miss.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Tenn.,  Tex.  and  Va. 

1869,  Grant  and  Colfax— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  Pa.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Ala., 
Ohio,  Tenn.,  Ind.,  111.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Mich.,  Fla.,  la.,  Wis.,  Cal.,. 
Minn.,  Kan.,  W.  Va.,  Nev.  and  Neb.;   total,  214. 

Seymour  and  Blair— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  N.  Y., 
N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  Ga.,  La.,  Ky.  and  Ore.;    total,  80. 

Three  states  did  not  vote,  viz.:    Miss.,  Tex.  and  Va. 

1873,  Grant  and  Wilson— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Pa.,  Del., 
Va.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Ala.,  Ohio,  Ind.,  111.,  Miss.,  Mich.,  Fla.,  la.. 
Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn,  Ore,  Kan.,  W,  V.,  Neb.  and  Nev.;   total,  286. 

Greeley  and  Brown— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of  Md., 
Ga.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Mo.  and  Tex.;    total,  63. 

Three  electoral  votes  of  Ga.  cast  for  Greeley,  and  the  votes 
of  Ark.,  5,  and  La.,  8,  cast  for  Grant,  were  rejected. 

1877,  Hayes  and  W^heeler— Had  the  votes  of  the  states  of 
Me.,  New  Hamp.,  Ver.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  Pa.,  So.  Car.,  O.,  La., 
111.,  Mich.,  Fla.,  la.,  Wis.,  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore.,  Kas.,  Nev.,  Neb. 
and  Col.;  total,  185. 

Tilden  and  Hendricks— Had  votes  of  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  N.  J., 
Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  N.  C,  Ga.,  Ala.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Ind.,  Mo.,  Ark., 
Miss.,  Tex.  and  W.  Va.;  total,  184. 

1881,  Garfield  and  Arthur— Had  votes  of  Me.,  N.  H.,  Vt., 
Mass.,  R.  I.,  Conn.,  N.  Y.,  Pa.,  O.,  Ind.,  111.,  Mich.,  Ta.,  Wis., 
1  of  the  6  of  Cal.,  Minn.,  Ore.,  Kan.,  Neb.  and  Col.;  total,  214. 

Hancock  and  English— Had  votes  of  N.  J.,  Del.,  Md.,  Va., 
N.  C,  S.  C,  Ga.,  Ala.,  La.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Mo.,  Ark.,  Miss.,  Fla., 
Tex.,  5  of  the  6  of  Cal.,  W.  Va.  and  Neb.;  total,  155. 

1884,  Cleveland  and  Hendricks— Had  votes  of  Ala.,  Ark., 
Conn.,  Del.,  Fla.,  Ga.,  Ind.,  Ky.,  La.,  Md.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  N.  J., 
N.  Y.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Tenn.,  Tex.,  Va.  and  W.  Va. ;  total,  203. 

Blaine  and  Logan— Had  votes  of  Cal.,  Col.,  111.,  la.,  Kas., 
Me.,  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn.,  Neb.,  Nev.,  N.  H.,  O.,  Ore.,  Pa., 
R.  I.,  Vt.  and  Wis.;  total,  166. 


298 

1888,  Harrison  and  Morton— Had  votes  of  Cal.,  Col.,  111., 
Ind.,  la.,  Kas.,  Me.,  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn.,  Neb.,  Nev.,  N.  H., 
N.  Y.,  O.,  Ore.,  Pa.,  R.  I.,  Vt.  and  Wis.;  total,  233. 

Cleveland  and  Thurman— Had  votes  of  Ala.,  Ark.,  Conn., 
Del.,  Fla.,  Ga.,  Ky.,  La.,  Md.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  N.  J.,  N.  C,  S.  C, 
Tenn.,  Tex.,  Va.  and  W.  Va. ;  total,  168: 

1892,  Cleveland  and  Stevenson— Had  votes  of  Ala.,  Ark., 
Cal.,  Conn.,  Del.,  Fla.,  Ga.,  111.,  Ind.,  Ky.,  La.,  Md.,  Mich. 
(5),  Miss.,  Mo.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  N.  C,  N.  D.  (1),  S.  C,  Tenn., 
Tex.,  Va.,  W.  Va.  and  Wis.;  total,  276. 

Harrison  and  Reid— la..  Me.,  Mass.,  Mich.  (9),  Minn., 
Mont.,  Neb.,  N.  H.,  N.  D.  (1),  O.,  Ore.,  Pa.,  R.  I.,  S.  D.,  Vt., 
Wash,  and  Wy. ;  total,  145. 

Weaver  and  Field  (Populists)— Col.,  N.  D.  (1),  Ida.,  Kas., 
Nev.  and  Ore.  (1);  total,  22. 

1896,  McKinley  and  Hobart— Had  votes  of  Cal.  (8),  Conn., 
Del.,  111.,  Ind.,  la.,  Ky.  (12),  Me.,  Md.,  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn., 
N.  H.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  N.  D.,  O.,  Ore.,  Pa.,  R.  L,  Vt.,  W.  Va. 
and  Wis.;  total,  271. 

Bryan  and  Sewall— Had  votes  of  Ala.,  Ark.,  Cal.  (1),  Colo., 
Fla.,  Ga.,  Ida.,  Kas.,  Ky.  (1),  La.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  Mont.,  Neb., 
Nev.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  S.  D.,  Tenn.,  Tex.,  Utah,  Va.,  Wash,  and 
Wyo. ;  total,  176.  (Populist  Watson  took  27  votes  from 
Sewall.) 

1900,  McKinley  and  Roosevelt— Had  votes  of  Cal.,  Conn., 
Del.,  111.,  Ind.,  la.,  Kas.,  Me.,  Md.,  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn.,  Neb., 
N.  H.,  N.  J.,  N.  Y.,  N.  D.,  O.,  Ore.,  Pa.,  R.  L,  S.  D.,  Utah, 
Vt.,  Wash.,  W.  Va.,  Wis.  and  Wyo.;  total,  292. 

Bryan  and  Stevenson— Had  votes  of  Col.,  Fla.,  Ga.,  Ida., 
Ky.,  La.,  Miss.,  Mo.,  Mont.,  Nev.,  N.  C,  S.  C,  Tenn.,  Tex. 
and  Va.;  total,  155. 

DANCING  IN  THE   WHITE  HOUSE. 

The  ball  given  by  President  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt  to  intro- 
duce Miss  Roosevelt  to  society  was  only  the  second  dance 
the  White  House  had  known.  This  leaves  out  of  considera- 
tion some  children's  dancing  parties  given  in  Presidents  Tyler 
and  Grant's  administrations,  but  no  grown-up  people  took 
part  in  them.  A  child's  ball  was  given  there  in  honor  of  a 
little  grandchild  ef  President  Tyler.  The  first  dance  was 
given  in  President  Tyler's  administration  and  was  in  honor 
of  Marshal  Bertrand  of  France. 

President  Buchanan  refused  to  let  the  Prince  of  Wales 
dance  in  the  White  House.  Though  he  was  most  anxious  to 
gratify  the  Prince,  he  had  the  courage  twice  to  refuse  this 
request.  He  based  his  refusal  on  the  ground  that  the  White 
House  was  not  his  private  property:  that  it  belonged  to  the 
nation,  and  "that  the  moral  sense  of  many  good  people  who 
had  assisted  to  put  him  there  would  be  shocked  by  what  they 
regarded  as  profane  gayety  in  the  salons  of  the  State." 
The  Prince  took  no  offense  at  this  and  remembered  the  White 


^^9 

^ouse  hospitality  so  favorably  that  before  the  sickness  and 
operation  that  prevented  his  crowning  in  June,  1902,  he  sent 
a  special  invitation  to  Mrs.  Harriet  Lane  Johnson  to  th© 
coronation.  She  was  the  first  lady  of  the  land  during  the 
administration  of  her  uncle,  President  Buchanan,  and  mis- 
tress of  the  White  House  when  the  Prince  visited  the  country 
in  1860,  and  when  lie  was  about  to  be  crownedl  he  recipro- 
cated in  kind.  Mrs.  Johnson  was  married  in  1866  to  Henry 
Elliott  Johnson  of  Baltimore. 

One  reason  why  the  White  House  has  seen  so  little  danc- 
ing has  doubtless  been  that  the  majority  of  the  Presidential 
families  have  been  composed  of  grown-up  .people,  and  where 
there  have  been  young  people  they  have  been  school  children 
and  not  out  in  society.  Thus  it  remained  for  President  and 
Mrs.  Roosevelt,  with  their  young  family  of  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, to  give  the  largest  dancing  party  known  to  the  White 
House. 

VOCATION  AND  EDUCATION  OP  PRESIDENTS. 

Vocation . 

No.       President.   In  Early  Life.   When  Elected.  College. 

1.  Washington  Surveyor  . .  Planter  ....  None  

2.  J.  Adams       Teacher  ...  Lawyer  ....Harvard  

3.  Jefferson  ..  Lawyer  ....  Lawyer  ....  William  and  Mary. 

4.  Madison  ....Lawyer  ....  Lawyer  Princeton   

5.  Monroe  ....  Lawyer  ....  Statesman..  William  and  Mary. 

6.  J.  Q.  Adams  Lawyer  ....  Lawyer  Harvard  

7.  Jackson  ...  Lawyer  ....Lawyer  ....None   

8.  Van  Buren    Lawyer  Lawyer  ....  None   I'. 

9.  Harrison  . .  Soldier  Farmer   Hampden-Sydney 

10.  Tyler    Lawyer  Lawyer  ....  William  and  Mary. 

11.  Polk  Lawyer  ....  Lawyer   U.  of  N.  Carolina.. 

12.  Taylor  Soldier  Soldier  ^  None   

13.  Fillmore...  Tailor  Lawyer  ....None  

14.  Pierce  ....•Lawyer  ...  Lawyer  ....Bowdoin   

15.  Buchanan  .  Lawyer  . . .  Lawyer  ....  Dickinson  .  

16.  Lincoln  ....  Farm-hand  '  Lawyer   None   

17.  Johnson  ...Tailor  Statesman  -None   

18.  Grant   Soldier   Soldier   West  Point  

19.  Hayes   Lawyer  ...  Lawyer  ...•Kenyon   

20.  Garfield  . . .  Teacher  . . .  Lawyer   Williams   

21.  Arthur  ....Teacher  ...Lawyer  ....Union   

22-24.  Cleveland.  Teacher  ...  Lawyer  ....None  

23.    B.  Harrison  Lawyer  ...Lawyer  ....  Miama  University 

25.  McKinley. ..  Lawyer  ...Lawyer  None   

26.  Roosevelt  ..  Publicist  ..  Pub.  official.  Harvard   . .. 


^60 

t*3ftlE5SIt>ENTS'  RELIGION,  FATHEiiS^  VOCA'^lON 
AND  MOTHERS'  NAMES. 

Religious  Father's 
President.  Connection.         Vocation.  Mother. 

Washington  •Episcopalian  ...  Planter  ....Mary  Ball. 
J.  Adams  ....  Congregationalist  Farmer  ....Susanna  Boylston. 

Jefferson  ....Liberal  Planter       Jane  Randolph. 

Madison   ....Episcopalian  ....  Planter  ...!  Nelly  Conway. 

Monroe   Episcopalian  ...  Planter       Eliza  Jones. 

J.  Q.  Adams  Congregationallst  Lawyer  **  ' 'A.bigail  Smith. 
Jackson  Presbyterian  .. .-  Farmer  **' Eliz.  Hutchinson. 

Van  Buren..,  Reformed  Dutch  parmer  '//.  Maria  Hoes. 
Harrison        Episcopalian  ...  Statesman*  Elizabeth  Bassett. 

Tyler  Episcopalian  ...  Jurist   Mary  Armistead. 

Polk   Presbyterian  ...  Farmer       Jane  Knox. 

Taylor  Episcopalian  ....planter  "'  Sarah  Strother. 

Fillmore         Unitarian    Farmer  ***' P^^be  Millard. 

Pierce  Episcopalian  ...  Farmer  *  *  *  Anna  Kendrick. 

Buchanan  ...Presbyterian  ...  Merchant*  J)  Elizabeth  Speer. 

Lincoln   Methodist  Farmer  ...Nancy  Hanks 

Johnson  .....Methodist  Sexton  . . .  Mary  McDonough  . 

Grant  Methodist  Tanner  ...Harriet  Simpson. 

Hayes  Methodist   Merchant.  Sophia  Birchard. 

Garfield  Disciples   Farmer       Eliza  Ballon. 

Arthur  Episcopalian  . . .  Clergyman  Malvina  Stone. 

Cleveland  ...Presbyterian  ...  Clergyman  Anna  Neal. 

B.  Harrison.  Presbyterian  ...  Farmer  ...Elizabeth  Irwin. 

McKinley  ..  Methodist   Iron  Mfr...  Nancy  C.  Allison. 

Roosevelt  .., Reformed  Dutch  Merchant  Martha  Bullock. 
POLITICAL  AFFAIRS. 
Tlie  Presidential  Succession. 
The  presidential  succession  is  fixed  by  chapter  4  of  the 
acts  of  the  Forty-ninth  Congress,  first  in  the  event  of  the  re- 
moval, death,  resignation,  or  inability  of  both  the  President 
and  Vice-President,  then  the  Secretary  of  State  shall  act  as 
President  until  the  disability  of  the  President  or  Vice- 
President  is  removed  or  a  President  is  elected.  If  there  be 
no  Secretary  of  State,  then  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
will  act,  and  the  remainder  of  the  order  of  succession  is:  The 
Secretaiy  of  War,  Attorney-General,  Postmaster  General, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  The 
acting  President  must,  upon  taking  oflSce,  convene  Congress, 
if  not  at  the  time  in  session,  in  extraordinary  session,  giving 
twenty  days'  notice.  This  act  applies  only  to  such  cabinet 
oflBcers  as  shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  and  are  eligible  under  the  Constitution 
to  the  Presidency. 


a 

a  to  ^ 


86i 


o  00  »o  >o  xo  CO  th  CO 

QOOOCXDOO  00  00  OO  00 


-IS8H 


OOOSOOtH 
r^b-QOoOGO 


be  be-  bc-g 


00  00 
1  THi-t 

:  .  p 

05  P 


CO         Tt<  Tt( 

00  ob  00  00 
>H^  d  P 

2  52  ^* 

+^  tJD  bo  ' 

^  p  p  o 


COC3t-b-THO5,H00»O(r>Tf<CO^ 

;5^^i5?^^^<^t-ooooooooo5SoF^ 
00  00  00  22  00  00  00  00  00  00  00  00  00  22  § 


bo  bo  bt)"^ 
o  p  p 


^ 'd  >^  ^*  ^7*  ^ 

bo  .  bo  bo  bo  I  -iij 
 P^ppp^jp-p 


bcbot 


h3  h2      12  12      P  ?^  ^  P  ^  ?°  S  O  CD  O  O  CO  W  CO  M  CO 

:  :i  :  :  :  :  :J  :^  :  :  :  :^^d  :  id  :  ':>^^ 

^§^'^§^^5^  ^^•^fisS'g^o  .^o  .^K-op- 
O  (-3  H  ^  r-5  ^-s  <J^  S  ^    1-5  tS3  S    »^  ^  <^  P  fc^    O  O  W  O  ^  E-» 


bCc 


;5  rHC 


0O(»O0O0O0QOO0(X)(»O0O0QOO0QOOOOOQOO0ODO0 


d5  r^l:-(»00  00GOC»«O0QOO000<»00(X)O0(X)(X)00C»00(X)(Xa:)O5''r 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  g 


a  >» 

1^ 


:  a 


frj  CO'-piOCOTtHt-GO(»OOC5050CO(NOO(NTHT-(COrH(N(X!j»0 
C3  h- b- b- |>.  !>•  t- 00  !>•  CO  00  00  00  00  00  00  00  00  GC  GC  00 
a>  rH  r-l  r-l  rH  r-t  iH      iH  »H  T-l  tH  iH  tH  iH  tH  iH  tH  tH  tH  rH  iH  r-(  1-1  rH  tH  / 


o  o 
o  o 


c«->^  :  :  : 

.0;    ^  - 


a;  t<  .2  O  H    5  ^ 


M         M  —  LJJ 

C  g  O  JH-^  ^ 


t  cd  a;     p  fccS  ^^J^O^ajPsCP*^ 

►  >  ^3  5^,  o  p  ^  n  o£cab£Cc3ci.^ 
>:Cupcs'^rL,f1    ptT  ^S-^ca- 


303 

THE  WEATHER  ON  INAIJGURAIi  DAYS  FROM 
WASHINGTOIV  TO  DATE. 

There  have  been  twenty-nine  inauguration  days.  Thir- 
teen were  pleasant,  thirteen  were  stormy  and  there  is  no 
record  of  the  weather  on  the  other  three  days.  Most  of  the 
pleasant  inauguration  days  occurred  during  the  earlier  his- 
tory of  the  republic.  Of  the  last  sixteen  inaugurations 
twelve, were  stormy  and  only  four  were  pleasant. 

Washington— At  the  city  of  New  York,  April  30,  1789. 
A  beautiful  spring  day. 

*  Washington— March  4,  1793,  at  Philadelphia.  It  was 
pleasant,  great  crowds  were  upon  the  streets  enjoying  the 
event. 

John  Adams—March  4,  1797,  at  Philadelphia.  No  refer- 
ence to  the  weather  in  any  of  the  accounts. 

Jefferson— At  Washington,  March  4,  1801.  "The  sun  shone 
brightly  throughout  the  day." 

Jefferson— March  4,  1805.  Cold,  rain  and  snow;  very  dis- 
agreeable weather. 

Madison— March  4, '1809.    A  beautiful  day. 

Madison— March  4,  1813.  ''A  perfect  spring  day;  the  sun 
shone  bright." 

Monroe— March  4,  1817.    "A  radiant  and  delightful  day." 

Monroe— March  5,  1821.  '*The  day  was  disagreeable,  snow 
and  rain  having  fallen." 

John  Quincy  Adams— March  4,  1825.  "The  weather  was 
good." 

Jackson— March  4,  1829.  "One  of  the  balmiest  days  of 
spring." 

Jackson— March  4,  1833.    No  reference  to  the  weather. 

Van  Buren— March  4,  1837.    "A  bright  and  beautiful  day." 

William  H.  Harrison— March  4,  1841.  "Weather  cold  and 
cloudy;  very  disagreeable  above  and  under  foot." 

Polk— March  4,  1845.  "Wet  and  disagreeable;  clouds  of 
umbrellas  darkened  the  streets.  Snow  falling  while  the 
inaugural  address  was  delivered." 

Taylor— March  5,  1849.    "A  bright  day." 

Pierce— March  4,  1853.  "Weather  very  unfavorable; 
heavy  snowfall;  raw  northwest  winds." 

Buchanan— March  4,  1857.    "A  faultless  spring  day." 

Lincoln— March  4,  1861.    "A  clear,  bright  day." 

Lincoln— March  4,  1865.  The  scene  of  his  re-inauguration 
was  very  remarkable.  The  morning  had  been  very  stormy, 
and  the  people  had  gathered  in  immense  crowds  before  the 
Capitol.  Just  before  noon  the  rain  ceased,  and  the  clouds 
broke  away.  As  the  President  took  the  oath  of  office,  the 
blue  sky  appeared  above,  a  small  white  cloud,  like  a  hover- 
ing bird,  seemed  to  hang  above  his  head,  and  the  sunlight 
broke  through  the  clouds  and  fell  upon  him  with  a  glory, 


304 

afterward  felt  to  have  been  an  emblem  of  the  martyr's 
crown,  which  was  so  soon  to  rest  upon  his  head. 

Grant— March  4,  1869.    **A  raw,  dismal,  rainy  day." 

Grant— March  4,  1873.  '*The  coldest  inaugural  day  ever 
known.    Thermometer  four  degrees  above  zero." 

Hayes— March  4,   1877.  "Rain." 

Garfield— March  4,  1881.  "Ground  covered  with  snow; 
strong  northwest  wind  blowing." 

Cleveland— March  4,  1885.  "Very  favorable  day  for 
March." 

Harrison— March  4,  1889.  "Continuous  rain  from  the  2d 
to  the  5th  of  March,  with  snowstorm  on  the  morning  of 
the  4th." 

Cleveland— March  4,  1893.  "Rain  and  snow  in  early  morn- 
ing; streets  covered  with  slush;  weather  cleared  toward 
noon." 

McKinley— March  4,  1897.  "Almost  perfect  weather; 
neither  too  cold  nor  too  warm." 

McKinley— March  4,  1901.  Rain  began  to  fall  just  before 
the  President  appeared  to  take  the  oath  of  oflSce. 

SUNDAY  AND  THE  PRESIDENCY. 

The  manner  of  proceeding  if  March  4th,  the  day  on  which 
the  President  is,  according  to  the  statute,  to  be  inaugurated 
should  come  on  Sunday,  customarily  is  that  the  new  Presi- 
dent is  sworn  in  privately  on  Sunday  and  publicly  on  Mon- 
day. The  difl3culty  arises  from  the  peculiar  rule  followed  in 
the  case  of  the  Presidential  and  Congressional  terms,  which 
end  conventionally  at  noon,  instead  of  at  midnight,  as  all 
other  terms  end. 

The  inauguration  day  falling  on  Sunday,  when  Hayes 
succeeded  President  Grant,  President  Grant  broke  all  rec- 
ords in  regard  to  the  tenure  of  the  Presidental  oflice  by 
serving  eight  years  and  one  day,  as  Hayes  was  not  inaugu- 
rated until  Monday,  March  5. 

WHY  MARCH  4tli  FOR  INAUGURATION  DAY. 

There  are  many  who  believe  that  the  4th  of  March  is 
fixed  by  the  Constitution  as  the  date  for  the  inauguration 
of  the  President.    Such  is  not  the  case,  however. 

The  use  of  that  day  was  brought  about  by  the  Consti- 
tutional Convention  of  1787  which  fixed  the  first  Wednesday 
in  March  for  the  beginning  of  proceedings  under  the  new 
Constitution.  The  Constitution  further  fixed  the  term  of 
office  of  the  President  at  four  years. 

The  Constitution  went  into  effect  on  the  first  Wednesday 
in  March,  1789,  which  chanced  that  year  to  be  the  4th  of  the 
month.  The  four  years'  term  of  oflice  for  the  President 
was  computed  from  that  date  and  has  been  ever  since,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  Washington  was  not  inaugurated 
until  April  30  ^fter  the  Constitution  went  into  effect. 


PRESIDENTIAL  NICKNAMES. 

The  nicknames  of  our  Presidents  furnish  an  interesting 
example  of  the  readiness  of  our  people  to  apply  sobriquets 
to  public  men  whom  they  either  like  or  dislike.  Washington 
was  nicknamed  the  Father  of  his  Country,  Americus  Fabius, 
the  Cincinnatus  of  the  West,  Atlas  of  America,  Lovely 
Georgius  (  a  sarcastic  nickname  applied  by  the  English 
soldiery).  Flower  of  the  Forest,  Deliverer  of  America,  Step- 
father of  his  Country  (applied  by  the  bitter  opponents  dur- 
ing his  Presidency),  the  Savior  of  his  Country.  Adams  was 
nicknamed  Colossus  of  Independence;  Jefferson,  Sage  of 
Montlcello  and  Long  Tom;  Madison,  Father  of  the  Consti- 
tution; Monroe,  Last  Cocked  Hat;  J.  Q.  Adams,  Old  Man 
Eloquent;  Jackson  was  first  called  "Tough,"  from  his  pedes- 
trian powers;  then  '"Tough  as  hickory;"  and  lastly.  Old 
Hickory,  Big  Knife  and  Sharp  Knife,  Hero  of  New  Orleans, 
Gin'ral,  the  Old  Hero;  Van  Buren  was  Little  Magician,  Wiz- 
ard of  Kinderhook,  Follower  in  the  Footsteps,  Whisky  Van 
and  King  Martin  First;  Harrison,  Tippecanoe,  Old  Tip,  and 
Washington  of  the  West;  Tyler,  Young  Hickory  and  Acci- 
dental President;  Polk,  Young  Hickory;  Taylor,  Rough  and 
Ready,  Old  Buena  Vista,  and  Old  Zack;  Fillmore,  the  Ameri- 
can Louis  Philippe;  Pierce,  Purse;  Buchanan,  Old  Public 
Functionary,  Bachelor  President,  and  Old  Buck;  Lincoln, 
Honest  Old  Abe,  Uncle  Abe,  Massa  Linkum,  Sectional  Presi- 
dent, Rail  Splitter,  and  Father  Abraham;  Johnson,  Sir  Veto; 
Grant,  Unconditional  Surrender,  Old  Three  Stars,  Hero  of 
Appomattox,  and  American  Caesar;  Hayes,  President  de 
Facto;  Garfield,  the  Martyr  President;  Arthur,  Our  Chet,  the 
First  Gentleman  in  the  Land;  Cleveland,  the  Man  of  Des- 
tiny, and  Grover;  B.  Harrison,  Son  of  His  Grandfather  and 
Icebox  Ben;  Wm.  McKinley,  *'The  advance  agent  of  pros- 
perity;" Theodore  Roosevelt,  "Rough  Rider,"  and  "Teddy." 
THE  OATH  TAKEN  BY  PRESIDENTS. 
The  oath  of  ofl3ce  taken  by  the  President  is  prescribed  by 
the  constitution  as  follows: 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  aflBrm)  that  I  will  faithfully 
execute  the  oflSce  of  president  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
the  best  of  my  ability  protect,  preserve  and  defend  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States." 

This  oath  is  slowly  repeated  after  the  chief  justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  standing  upon  a  platform  erected  on  the 
east  front  of  the  capitol,  from  which  the  president  also 
delivers  his  inaugural  address.  They  hold  between  them  an 
open  bible  especially  procured  for  the  occasion,  which  be- 
comes the  property  of  the  president  after  it  has  been  ap- 
propriately inscribed  and  sealed  by  the  chief  clerk  of  the 
Supreme  court.  At  the  close  of  the  oath  the  president  bows 
ana  presses  his  lips  upon  the  open  page, 


306 

THE  BIBLE  AT  INAUGURATIONSn 

It  has  been  customary  at  inaugurations  for  the  president 
or  some  friend  to  select  the  chapter  at  which  the  book  shall 
be  opened  and  the  verse  upon  which  he  shall  press  his  lips, 
passages  that  are  particularly   appropriate  being  chosen. 

The  verse  that  Gen.  Grant  kissed  is  found  in  the  eleventh 
chapter  of  Isaiah,  as  follows: 

"And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  Him;  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding;  the  spirit  of  counsel 
and  might;  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  the  fear  of  the 
Lord.  And  shall  make  Him  of  quick  understanding  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord;  and  He  shall  not  judge  after  the  sight  of 
His  eyes  nor  reprove  after  the  hearing  of  His  ears." 

The  verse  that  President  Hayes  kissed  was  accidental 
and  proved  to  prophetic: 

*'His  enemies  encompassed  Him  like  bees,  but  He  would 
not  destroy  them." 

President  Arthur  and  President  Cleveland  did  not  make 
any  selection  and  the  passages  they  kissed  are  unknown. 
Mr.  Cleveland  took  the  oath  at  both  inaugurations  upon  a 
little  red  bible  which  was  given  him  by  his  mother  when  he 
was  a  boy. 

The  verse  selected  by  Mr.  McKinley  to  kiss  when  he 
took  the  inaugural  oath  in  1897  was  unusually  appropriate. 
It  read: 

"Give  me  new  wisdom  and  knowledge  that  I  may  go  out 
and  come  in  before  this  people;  for  who  can  judge  this,  thy 
people,  that  is  so  great." 

President  McKinley  not  only  selected  this  passage  from 
the  holy  scriptures  because  of  its  remarkable  appropriate- 
ness, but,  in  his  inaugural  address  twice,  at  the  beginning 
and  the  end,  acknowledged  divine  sovereignty  and  invoked 
the  guidance  of  omnipotent  power.  In  view  of  the  assassi- 
nation of  Mr.  McKinley,  his  second  inauguration  possesses 
peculiar  significance,  and  was  as  follows: 

Clerk  McKenny  of  the  Supreme  court  stepped  forward 
with  an  open  bible  in  his  hands  and  held  it  flat,  waist  high, 
between  the  president  and  the  chief  justice,  so  that  both 
of  them  could  place  their  right  hands  upon  it.  "You  do 
solemnly  swear,"  said  the  chief  justice,  in  an  impressive 
voice.  "I  solemnly  swear,"  repeated  William  McKinley,  and 
after  each  pause  he  repeated  the  words  as  thev  left  the  lips 
of  the  chief  justice.  As  he  said  "so  help  me  God,"  William 
McKinley  stooped  and  pressed  his  lips  to  the  printed  page. 
Mr.  McKenney  placed  his  finger  upon  the  spot  that  the 
president  had  kissed  and  drew  back  into  the  group  that 
surrounded  them.  He  found  that  chance  had  hit  upon  a 
very  appropriate  passage,  the  twentieth  and  twenty-second 
verses  of  the  sixteenth  chapter  of  Proverbs,  which  read: 

"20.  He  that  handleth  a  matter  wisely  shall  find  good, 
and  he  who  so  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  happy  is  be. 


307 

"21.  The  wise  in  lieart  stiall  be  called  prudent  and  the 
sweetness  of  lips  increaseth  learning," 

The  rain  fell  harder  and  harder,  and  most  of  the  people 
on  the  platform  fled  for  shelter  in  the  capitol,  but  the  crowd 
in  front  of  the  president  were  constant  and  remained  to 
the  end  of  his  speech. 

THE  NEW  APPORTIONMENT  FOR  CONGRESS. 

The  number  of  386  is  arrived  at  by  taking  the  ratio  of 
one  representative  to  194,182  of  the  population.  This  gives 
360  Representatives  on  an  even  division,  but  it  would  leave 
four  States  with  no  Representatives  at  all  and  twenty-two 
having  remainders  which  are  more  than  one-half  of  the 
ratio. 

The  oflScial  membership  of  the  House  by  States  under 


the  new  apportionment  is  as  follows: 

...  9 

4 

Ohio   

...  7 

..  6 

..  2 

. .  .  8 

Massachusetts 

.14 

Pennsylvania 

..32 

...  3 

.  .12 

..  2 

Connecticut  . 

...  5 

Minnesota   . . . . 

.  .9 

.  .  7 

...  1 

.  .  8 

..  2 

...  3 

.  .16 

.  .10 

11 

,  .  1 

..16 

. .  .  1 

..  6 

Utah  

..  1 

.  .  .25 

..  1 

..  2 

.  .  13 

N.  Hampshire 

..  2 

..10 

...11 

New  Jersey  . . 

..10 

Washington  . . 

..  3 

...  8 

.  .37 

W.  Virginia 

..  5 

. ,  .11 

N.  Carolina  . . 

..10 

.  .11 

.  . .  7 

,.  2 

..  1 

FACTS  ABOUT  CONGRESS. 


THE  FIRST  U.  S.  CONGRESS.  The  first  colonial  Con- 
gress, «r  representative  assembly  of  America,  met  in  New 
York,  Oct.  7,  1765.  It  was  composed  of  delegates  from  9 
Colonies  opposed  to  the  Stamp  Act  and  the  principle  of 
taxation  without  representation.  In  1774  the  gravity  of 
the  situation  had  become  so  marked  that  another  Congress 
met  at  Philadelphia  on  July  5,  at  which  delegates  from  12 
Colonies  were  present,  (Georgia  not  being  represented), 
when  the  well-known  Declaration  of  Rights  was  drawn  up 
and  promulgated.  This  historical  body,  known  as  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  adopted  July  4,  1776,  the  celebrated  Dec- 
laration of  Independence,  and  removed  its  sittings  to  Balti- 
more toward  the  end  of  the  year.  In  Sept.  1777,  articles 
of  confederation  were  prepared,  and  subsequently  submitted 
to  the  13  States  for  ratification.  These  articles  failed,  from 
the  radical  defect  of  attempting  to  form  a  league  of  the 
States  instead  of  a  consolidated  nationality,  and  were  sub- 
stituted by  the  Constitution  of  the  TJ.  S.   The  first  Congress 


308 

of  the  U.  S.  met  in  New  York  in  1789.  In  1790  it  transferred 
its  sittings  to  Philadelptiia,  and  in  1800  it  removed  to  Wasti- 
ington,  its  present  locatlon.r  Each  House  (the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives)  determines  its  own  rules,  and 
neither  House,  during  a  session,  can  adjourn  for  more  than 
3  days  without  the  consent  of  the  other.  The  senators  and 
representatives  receive  a  compensation  provided  by  law  for 
their  services,  and  except  in  cases  of  treason,  felony,  or  vio- 
lation of  the  peace,  are  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  any  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and 
while  going  to  or  returning  from  the  same. 

THE  POWER  OP  CONGRESS. 

Congress  is  the  legislative  branch  of  the  government,  and 
distinguished  from  the  executive  and  the  judiciary.  It  is 
composed  of  two  houses,  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. ;rhe  Senate  represents  the  equal  sovereignty 
of  the  States,  each  of  which  is  entitled  to  2  senators  elected 
by  its  legislature;  whereas  the  House  of  Representatives  rep- 
resents the  people.  Each  state  is  divided  into  congressional 
districts,  according  to  its  population  and  the  number  of 
male  citizens  of  these  districts,  native  or  naturalized,  who 
are  21  years  of  age,  and  who  are  entitled  to  vote  in  the 
election  of  members  to  represent  their  district  In  the  House. 
A  new  apportionment  of  districts  is  made  every  10  years,  ac- 
cording to  the  last  authorized  census.  The  senators  hold 
their  seats  for  6  years,  one-third  of  the  whole  number  re- 
tiring every  second  year.  Each  of  them  must  be  at  least  30 
years  of  age,  be  9  years  a  citizen  of  the  U.  S.  and  be  an 
inhabitant  of  the  State  for  which  he  is  chosen.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Representatives  are  elected  every 
second  year,  and  must  not  be  under  25  years  of  age.  The 
Vice-President  of  the  U.  S.  is,  ex-officio,  President  of  the 
Senate.  The  House  of  Representatives  chooses  its  own 
speaker.  On  the  first  Monday  in  December  occurs  the  an- 
nual opening  of  Congress.  The  Senate  has  power  to  ratify 
treaties  with  foreign  governments,  and  to  confirm  ambassa- 
dors, public  ministers,  consuls  and  other  Presidential  appoin- 
tees. To  it  alone  belongs  the  right  of  impeachment;  and  if 
the  electors  chosen  by  the  people  fail  to  elect  a  vice-president 
of  the  U.  S.  he  is  elected  by  the  Senate.  The  powers  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  are,  in  respect  to  the  introduction 
and  passing  of  measures,  co-ordinate  with  those  of  the  Sen- 
ate, save  in  relation  to  questions  of  finance,  in  which  the 
House  of  Representatives  takes  the  initiative.  The  united 
powers  of  both  Houses  extend  to  all  general  subjects  of 
national  legislation.  Bills  are  introduced  in  Congress  on  one 
day's  notice,  and  are  read  three  times,  amendments  being 
allowed  after  the  second  reading.  When  a  bill  has  passed 
one  House  it  is  sent  to  the  other,  and  when  it  has  passed 
both  it  is  sent  to  the  President  t9V  hl§  approval,  The 


309 

President  has  the  right  to  veto  it,  that  is,  to  return  it  to  the 
House  in  which  it  originated  with  his  objections  in  writ- 
ing; but  if,  on  consideration,  it  again  passes  both  Houses  by 
a  two-thirds  vote  it  becomes  a  law. 

HISTORIC  ENCOUNTERS  IN  CONGRESS. 

The  most  famous  was  when  Senator  Charles  Sumner 
was  struck  in  the  Senate  Chamber  by  Preston  Smith  Brooks, 
of  South  Carolina,  with  a  cane. 

Senator  Sumner  delivered  a  speech  on  "the  crime  against 
Kansas,"  which  incensed  the  members  from  South  Carolina. 
Immediately  after  the  Senate  adjourned  Mr,  Brooks  entered 
the  chamber,  approached  Mr.  Sumner  from  behind  and 
struck  him  repeatedly  with  a  cane  while  he  was  steated 
at  his  desk.  Sev^eral  Southerners  stood  by  with  drawn 
revolvers  and  prevented  any  interference.  Quiet,  however, 
was  soon  restored,  and  the  incident  for  the  time  being 
closed.  A  resolution  to  expel  Mr.  Brooks  failed.  He  re- 
signed, however,  and  was  afterward  re-elected. 

Another  historic  encounter  in  which  a  South  Carolinian 
figured  was  between  Representatives  Keitt  and  Galusha  A. 
Grow,  of  Pennsylvania.  On  Friday,  Feb.  5,  1858,  the  House 
was  considering  President  Buchanan's  message,  recommend- 
ing the  admission  of  Kansas  to  the  Union  under  the  Le- 
compton  Constitution  adopted  in  November  of  the  previous 
year.  Various  motions  had  been  made  for  its  disposition. 
Mr.  Harris  of  Illinois  moved  to  refer  it  to  a  special  com- 
mittee of  15,  with  directions  for  it  to  make  an  investigation 
and  report.  Mr.  Grow  had  the  floor,  and  criticised  the 
President,  contrasting  his  action  in  the  pending  matter  with 
that  upon  the  admission  of  Minnesota. 

Upon  the  question  of  ordering  the  previous  question  on 
the  motion  of  Mr.  Harris,  a  filibuster  was  begun  which  lasted 
throughout  the  night.  At  about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
Saturday,  Mr.  Grow  was  standing  on  the  Democratic  side. 
JNearby,  on  the  adjacent  aisle,  sat  Mr.  Keitt.  Mr.  Quit- 
man, of  Georgia,  asked  unanimous  consent  to  make  a  sug- 
gestion. ° 

Thi^s  Mr.  Grow  refused  to  give.  Keitt,  resenting  Grow's 
Objection,  rose  from  his  seat,  and  going  to  where  Grow  was 
standing,  insolently  inquired: 

''What  do  you  mean  by  objecting?  If  you  want  to  ob- 
ject, go  over  to  your  own  side." 

Grow;  responded:  "It's  a  free  hall;  I'll  be  where  I  please.'* 

^Keitt  losing  control  of  himself  at  this,  sneered: 
You  re  nothing  but  a  Black  Republican  puppy.    Go  back 
to  your  own  side." 

Mr.  Grow  said:  "No  matter  what  I  am,  no  nigger 
driver  can  crack,  his  whip  over  me." 

Then  Keitt  struck  at  Grow  and  instantlv,  of  course,  the 
ttou^e  was  m  the  utmost  disoraer  and  excitement.  While 


310 

Grow  and  Keitt  were  indulging  in  tliese  personalities,  Reu- 
ben Davis  of  Mississippi,  a  brother  of  Jefferson  Davis,  had 
come  up  to  them,  and  he  seized  Keitt  by  the  right  arm,  just 
as  Keitt  struck  at  Grow,  making  the  blow  of  no  effect,  and 
pulling  him  half-way  round,  exposed  him  to  the  full  force 
of  Grow's  return  blow. 

The  Speaker  called  on  the  sergeant-at-arms  to  separate 
the  two  men  and  restore  order.  This  he  was  unable  to  do, 
and  very  soon  the  whole  floor  of  the  House  was  a  battle- 
ground, members  striking  right  and  left  in  great  confusion. 

Had  it  not  been  for  a  very  humorous  incident,  serious 
bloodshed  might  have  occurred.  Representative  Barnstable, 
of  Mississippi,  who  was  in  the  thick  of  the  fight,  lost  his 
wig,  and  presented  such  a  ludicrous  appearance  that  the 
whole  House,  including  the  angry  members  who  were  in  the 
fight,  was  soon  in  an  uproar  of  laughter.  T^his  ended  the 
encounter. 

Later  an  adjournment  followed  until  the  next  Monday, 
when  Mr.  Keitt  made  a  handsome  apology. 

"It  is  due  to  fair  dealing,"  he  said,  "that  I  should  as- 
sume upon  myself  all  responsibility  for  the  act  involving  a 
violation  of  the  House,  its  dignity  and  its  decorum.  I  was 
the  aggressor,  and  whatever  responsibility  attaches  to  the 
act,  properly  belongs  to  me  alone. 

"It  was,  however,  casual,  sudden  and  accidental.  It  is 
also  due  to  justice  that  I  should  make  whatever  other  re- 
paration is  in  my  power  to  the  dignity  and  decorum  of  the 
House  thus  violated. 

"I  do  that  in  the  expression  of  my  profound  regret  at  the 
occurrence.  Personal  collisions  are  always  unpleasant,  sel- 
dom excusable,  rarely  justifiable,  never  in  a  legislative  body. 
If  any  blow  was  directed  at  me  I  am  not  conscious  of  it.  I 
am,  at  least,  utterly  unconscious  of  having  received  any.'* 

Mr.  Grow,  also,  made  a  statement,  saying  that  from  early 
childhood  he  had  been  taught  to  believe  that  all  fights 
among  men  were  disgraceful  especially  among  the  law- 
makers of  a  nation. 

"Yet  the  right  of  self-defense  I  recognize  as  one  of  the 
inalienable  gifts  of  man,  to  be  exercised  on  all  occasions  and 
under  all  circumstances,  when  it  is  necessary  to  protect 
life  and  person.  At  the  last  sitting  of  the  House  I  found  my- 
self for  the  first  time  unexpectedly  engaged  in  a  personal 
conflict.  To  the  House  I  tender  most  cheerfully  whatever  j 
apology  is  due  for  this  violation  of  its  order  and  decorum."  I 

It  was  understood  at  the  time  that  Keitt's  disclaimer  of  ' 
any  knowledge  of  receiving  a  blow  was  intended  for  the 
satisfaction  of  disciples  of  the  code,  which  required  a  chal- 
lenge from  a  man  receiving  a  blow.    Keit't  always  believed 
that  he  went  down  in  the  rush  of  members  about  him,  and  j 
not  as  the  result  of  a  blow.   And  the  incident  closed,  I 


m 

Mr.  Growls  plucky  stand  was  highly  appreciated  hf 
Kansas  Free  State  settlers.  They  presented  to  him  a  gold 
medal  as  a  memorial  of  the  occasion,  bearing  on  one  side 
the  figure  of  an  uplifted  arm  and  the  legend:  "The  first 
blow  struck  for  freedom." 

The  Benton-Foote  episode  in  the  Senate,  in  1850,  wag  the 
nearest  approach  to  a  real  tragedy  that  has  ever  occurred., 
tt  resulted  from  one  Senator  attacking  the  motive  of  another. 

During  a  very  violent  debate  Senator  Foote  interrupted 
Senator  Benton,  and  for  a  time  secured  the  floor.  While 
he  was  making  some  reference  to  Mr.  Benton  the  latter 
walked  excitedly  toward  him.  Senator  Foote  started  to  run 
away  and  Mr.  Benton  followed.  Mr.  Foote  drew  a  revolver, 
and  Senator  Benton  threw  aside  the  lapel  of  his  coat  and 
dared  him  to  fire. 

A  scene  of  intense  excitement  followed.  Mr.  Foote 
was  disarmed,  however,  and  the  incident  closed  without 
either  man  being  wounded. 

A  hand-to-hand  encounter  in  Congress  occurred  during 
the  exciting  days  that  preceded  the  adoption  of  the  resolu- 
tion declaring  war  with  Spain.  During  the  debate  Repre- 
sentative Bartlett  of  Georgia,  declared  that  the  Republicans 
were  forcing  the  Democrats  to  take  action  for  political  pur- 
poses. Representative  Brumm,  of  Pennsylvania,  character- 
ized Mr.  Bartlett's  statement  as  a  lie.  Mr.  Bartlett  picked 
up  a  bound  copy  of  the  Congressional  Record  and  threw  it 
at  the  Pennsylvania  member.  He  missed  his  aim  and  the 
book  struck  a  page  in  the  face  and  knocked  him  down. 

The  House  was  in  an  uproar  and  only  the  comical  actions 
of  Representative  Gaines,  of  Tennessee,  prevented  serious 
trouble.  He  was  in  the  far  side  of  the  chamber  when  the 
lie  was  passed,  and  immediately  sprang  to  the  top  of  his 
desk  and,  stepping  from  one  desk  to  another,  started  toward 
the  scene  of  the  trouble.  Thinking  he  v/ould  not  be  able  to 
take  a  part  in  the  trouble  he  started  to  run,  missed  his  foot- 
ing and  fell  headlong  into  the  aisle.  This  started  a  hearty 
laugh,  and  order  was  soon  restored.  Representative  James 
S.  Sherman,  of  New  York,  apologized  for  the  members  in- 
volved and  the  incident  closed. 

The  encounter  of  Senators  Tillman  and  McLaurin  of 
South  Carolina,  on  Feb.  22d,  1902,  was  the  outcome  of  bad 
blood  that  had  existed  between  them  for  a  long  time.  Goad- 
ed into,  a  response  because  of  statements  made  by  Tillman 
in  a  speech  which,  though  made  in  his  colleague's  absence, 
was  evidently  intended  to  infuriate  that  colleague,  the 
"lie"  was  given  by  McLaurin  to  Tillman  who  resented  it 
by  a  personal  assult.  While  Senator  McLaurin  said  that  he 
was  not  aware  that  the  word  "lie"  is  not  in  the  parliamen- 
tary vocabulary,  he  was  surely  aware  that  the  word  is  every- 
where understood  to  be  a  "fighting  word,"  a  distinct  prov- 
ocation to  a  breach  of  the  peace.    The  assault  on  Sumner 


by  l^rooks  was  after  the  Senate  had  adjourned,  and  "till- 
man's  hand  to  hand  fight  was  the  first  time  that  such  a 
thing  ever  occurred  in  open  session  of  the  U.  S.  Senate. 
Both  were  adjudged  guilty  of  contempt.  Two  United  States 
Senators  from  the  same  State  so  adjudged  by  vote  of  the 
august  and  dignified  body  to  which  they  belong  was  a  con- 
dition altogv^ther  without  precedent  in  the  parliamentary 
history  of  the  United  States. 

On  Feb.  25th  the  names  of  Senators  Tillman  and  Mc 
Laurin  were  restored  to  the  roll  of  the  Senate. 

On  Feb  28th  Mr.  Burrows  of  the  committee  on  elections 
and  privileges  presented  the  resolution  of  censure  on  Sena- 
tors Tillman  and  McLaurin,  recommended  by  the  committee. 
In  its  report  the  committtee  said  that  the  offense  of  Tillman 
was  much  greater  than  that  of  McLaurin.  Mr.  McLaurin  de- 
clined to  vote  on  the  resolution. 

When  Mr.  Tillman's  name  was  called  he  added  a  new 
sensation  to  the  proceedings  by  rising  and  saying  with  ill- 
conCealed  emotion:  "Among  gentlemen  an  apology  for  an 
offense  committed  under  heat  of  blood  is  usually  considered 
sufficient." 

The  auditors  caught  their  breath  as  Mr.  Tillman  thus 
entered  his  protest  against  the  adoption  of  the  resolution. 
Mr.  Tillman's  words  induced  Mr.  Kean  (N.  J.)  to  rise  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  roll  and  say:  "Having  heard  the  Senator 
from  South  Carolina  again  insult  the  Senate,  I  change  my 
vote  from  yea  to  nay." 

At  the  request  of  Mr.  Burrows,  the  statement  of  Mr. 
Tillman  was  read  by  the  clerk.  Instantly  the  South  Caro- 
lina Senator  disclaimed  any  intention  of  being  offensive  to 
the  Senate,  and  said  that  if  his  remarks  were  so  considered 
he  would  withdraw  them. 

The  Chair  said  that  by  unanimous  consent  they  might  be 
w^ithdrawn,  but  Mr.  Dietrich  (Neb.)  objected.  The  incident 
was  closed  without  further  comment. 

On  June  30,  1902,  Senator  Bailey  of  Texas  assaulted  Sena- 
tor Beveridge  of  Indiana  because  of  the  latter  having  used 
the  word  "unwarranted,"  in  debate  against  Bailey.  The 
occurrence  was  as  follows: 

"D—  you,  I'll  kill  you!"  hissed  Senator  Bailey  at  Senator 
Beveridge.  Then  the  senator  from  Texas  sprang  at  the 
senator  from  Indiana.  The  former  was  on  his  feet,  the  lat- 
ter sitting  in  the  seat  of  Senator  Allison  iri  the  Senate 
chamber.  Bailey  was  livid  with  rage,  Beveridge,  calm  and 
cool.  The  right  fist  of  the  senator  from  Texas  gripped  the 
throat  of  the  senator  from  Indiana.  The  fingers  of  the 
southerner  were  clutching  at  the  northern  man's  necktie. 
At  that  instant  Senator  Spooner  grabbed  Bailey's  arm  and 
pulled  him  off.  Assistant  Sergeant  at  Arms  Layton  rushed 
to  Spooner's  assistance  and  Bailey  was  led  away. 

Beveridge  was  not  hurt.    The  senator  from  Indiana  was 


forced  by  the  l^exan's  onslaught  so  violently  against  thd 
adjoining  desk  that  an  ink  bottle  was  upset.  But  Beveridge 
never  stirred  from  his  chair.  He  continued  to  smoke  his 
cigar,  and  resumed  his  conversation  with  his  friends. 

All  this  occurred  like  a  flash,  in  the  Senate  chamber, 
shortly  after  6  o'clock.  The  Senate  was  not  in  session.  It 
had  just  adjourned.  Most  of  the  senators  had  left  the  cham- 
ber, and  only  three  or  four  saw  the  sensational  assault. 

THE  ONLY  SENATOR  EVER  HISSED. 

Senator  Carmack  of  Tennessee  was  accorded  a  unique 
distinction  on  May  31,  1902,  when  during  the  Philippine  de- 
bate, he  was  forced  to  cut  short  a  speech  insulting  the  army 
in  the  Philippines,  and  hissed  into  taking  his  seat.  The  hiss- 
ing came  from  an  audience  of  men  and  women  in  the  gal- 
lery, and  the  President  pro  tem,  made  no  effort  to  check 
the  demonstration.  It  is  the  first  time  on  record  that  a 
United  States  Senator  has  been  hissed  in  the  chamber. 

ENGLAND  NOT  ALTOGETHER  FREE  TRADE* 

The  United  Kingdom,  comprising  England,  Scotland,  Ire- 
land, and  Wales,  is  a,  so  called,  free  trade  country,  the  only 
imports  on  which  customs  duties  are  levied  being  chickory, 
coffee,  cocoa,  dried  fruits,  tea,  spirits,  tobacco,  playing  cards, 
certain  kinds  of  soap  and  confectionery,  iodide  of  erthol, 
ether,  chloroform,  collodion,  chloral,  and  wine.  Of  these 
articles  tea,  spirits,  tobacco  and  wine  yield  the  bulk  of  the 
entire  revenue.  Of  late  years  the  average  value  of  all  im- 
ports entering  the  country  has  approximated  $2,500,000,000, 
articles  upon  which  no  duty  is  levied  constituting  about  93 
per  cent,  and  dutiable  articles  about  7  per  cent,  of  the  total 
imports. 

American  reprints  of  English  works  and  copyright  music 
are  absolutely  confiscated,  if  attempted  to  be  taken  into 
Great  Britain. 

DUTIES  ON  GOODS  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

Tobacco,  3s.  to  5s.  6d.  per  lb.  St)irits,  10s.  6d.  per  proof 
Cigars,  4s.  4d.  per  lb.  gal. 

Florida  Water,  or  any  other     Liquers,  14s.  8d.  per  gallon, 
perfumed  spirits,  17s.  3d.     Tea,  4d.  per  lb. 
per  gallon.  Coffee,  2d.  per  lb. 

Wines,  Is.  to  2s.  9d.  per  gal.     Cocoa,  2d.  per  lb. 

3d.  per  hundredweight  on  wheat,  barley,  oats,  rye,  maize, 
buckwheat,  peas,  beans,  locust  beans,  lentils,  uncleaned  rice, 
and  offals  thereof. 

5d.  on  flour,  meal,  starch,  arrowroot,  tapioca,  potato  flour, 
sago,  malt,  pearled  barley,  and  cleaned  rice. 


m 

*ritle  t^tiOPER  KIND  OP  FOOD  "tO  EAT. 

Scientists  say  ttiat  from  3,000  to  3,500  calories,  or  lieat 
units,  are  necessary  to  furnisti  tlie  average  laboring  man 
with  proper  nourishment,  and  that  from  2,400  to  2,900  cal- 
ories are  required  for  working  women.  An  analysis  of  a 
number  of  foods,  other  than  meats,  show  that  man  can 
obtain  the  required  substances  of  nutrition  without  eating 
meat,  and  at  a  remarkable  lower  cost. 

It  Is  possible  to  live  without  meat  and  to  perform  the  hard- 
est kind  of  physical  labor,  to  keep  a  normal  weight,  to  have  a 
sound  body  and  to  be  free  from  many  ills  uric  acid  produces. 
If  every  steer,  hog  and  sheep  in  the  world  were  destroyed  men 
would  find  ample  food  still  left  and  the  stomach  would  be  a  less 
abused  organ.  This  assertion  is  made  without  arguing  for  the 
cause  of  the  vegetarian— the  vegetarian  frequently  abuses  his 
principles  as  badly  as  the  meat  eater  does. 

Farrington's  table  of  the  composition  of  foods  and  their  sus- 
tenance power  is  an  authority  frequently  referred  to  to  show 
what  the  meat  eater  could  do  if  meat  were  no  more.  His  table 
gives  the  component  number  of  ounces  of  four  parts  in  sixteen 
ounces  of  food,  as  follows : 

Proteids.  Carbon.  Minerals.  Water. 


8% 

1 

1 

12 

1 

13 

Vio 

n% 

1% 

M« 

Wheat  Meal  Bread  

...  1% 

12 

Vt 

2 

 4 

2 

mi 

3H 

\ 

5 

....  % 

8 

Vit 

Beef,  Mutton  and  Poultry  

3 

Va. 

11/. 

3% 

Vs 

n% 

...  ^ 

Ve 

12 

Whitefish    

..  ..3 

12H 

Eggs  

2 

1214 

The  proteids  are  the  flesh-forming  properties  of  f«od ;  the  car- 
bon is  neat  and  force  producing ;  the  minerals  contain  the  phos- 
phates and  salts ;  the  water  is  water.  If  this  table  be  absolutely 
authoritative  and  may  be  accepted  as  to  what  one  should  eat  the 
most  of  to  produce  creative  capacity,  the  workingman  and 
banker,  the  minister  and  the  lawyer,  the  musician  and  the  artist 
may  know  from  it  just  what  food  will  give  the  greatest  power. 

Dr.  W.  A.  Evans  of  the  Columbus  laboratories  suggests 
the  following  selections  for  breakfast,  dinner,  and  supper, 
which  can  be  chosen  in  any  combination  to  give  man  a 
variety: 

Breakfast— Two  rolls,  one-half  ounce  butter,  two  ounces 
breakfast  food,  two  ounces  milk,  one-half  ounce  sugar,  and 
one  ounce  cream. 


S15 

Dinn-er— Four  oune^s  fish,  four  ounces  bread,  one-half 
ounce  butter,  six  ounces  vegetables. 

Supper— Eight  ounces  oysters,  eight  ounces  bread,  one 
ounce  butter,  one-half  ounce  cocoa  butter,  two  ounces  milk, 
one-half  ounce  sugar,  four  ounces  pudding  or  custard,  two 
ounces  cake,  two  ounces  cream  cheese,  two  ounces  nuts, 
and  four  ounces  fruit. 

Dr.  Evans  says  meat  is  a  luxury  which  has  enslaved  the 
American  people.  In  Europe  the  working  people  do  not  eat 
meat  in  nearly  so  great  proportions  as  in  America,  yet  they 
are  able  to  obtain  equally  as  much  nutrition. 

TO  CURE  YOUR  ILLS  WITHOUT  MEDICINE. 

LIVER  TROUBLE.  If  every  man  understood  giving  him- 
self massage  he  might  practically  be  his  own  doctor.  For 
instance,  half  the  world  either  has,  or  claims  to  have,  liver 
troubles.  A  spare  five  minutes  can  be  turned  to  excellent 
account  by  giving  your  liver  a  lift.  Place  one  hand  heavily 
on  the  right  side  at  the  lower  border  of  the  ribs  and  rub  it 
down  slowly  four  or  five  inches.  Do  this  a  dozen  times, 
and  you  will  empty  the  overfull  liver  of  its  superabundant 
contents.  This  cures  heartburn  and  relieves  cramps  by 
removing  the  activity  from  the  stomach  as  well  as  relieving 
the  liver. 

DYSPEPSIA.  The  food  of  a  dyspeptic  remains  too  long 
in  his  stomach,  fermenting  and  causing  inflammation.  Try 
helping  the  stomach  get  rid  of  its  contents.  Place  one  hand 
at  the  extreme  edge  of  the  left  side  immediately  under  the 
ribs  and  slightly  overlapping  them.  Then  work  it  round  to 
the  right  by  pressing  the  fingers  in  as  hard  as  you  can, 
drawing  the  hand  across  to  the  right  with  the  other  hand, 
at  the  same  time  swinging  the  body  to  the  right,  then  to  the 
left.  Practice  this  daily  before  meals  and  reasonable  food 
will  never  **set  like  lead"  on  your  stomach. 

FULL  BLOODEDNESS.  Here  is  a  good  suggestion  for  a 
plethoric,  or  full-blooded  man.  When  waiting  for  the  fellow 
that  doesn't  keep  his  appointment,  place  your  hand  at  the 
back  of  your  neck  where  the  hair  joins  it  and  rub  downward. 
You  will  thus  empty  the  glands  and  prevent  their  turning 
into  boils.  Or  put  your  fingers  on  the  neck  at  the  angle  of 
the  jaw  and  draw  them  firmly  downward  over  the  course  of 
the  jugular  vein.  This  will  remove  the  used-up  blood  from 
the  brain  and  make  that  organ  feel  light  and  clear. 

VARICOSE  VEINS.  If  you  have  a  tendency  to  varicose 
veins  when  you  sit  down  elevate  your  feet.  The  blood  will 
flow  out  of  the  turgid  veins  and  give  you  great  relief.  By 
deep  friction  from  the  heel  upward  you  can  encourage  the 
return  of  the  blood  to  the  heart  as  well  as  give  tone  to  the 
feeble  veins. 

RED  NOSE.  If  you  have  a  red  nose  it  is  because  the 
blood  enters  the  superficial  vessels  of  the  skin  and  does  not 


return  from  it.  If  you  would  remedy  this  condition  perform 
regularly  this  little  feat:  Grasp  the  tip  of  the  nose  between 
the  thumb  and  fingers  and  massage  upward  to  the  the  root. 
This  method  empties  the  vessel*  of  used-up  blood,  and  allows 
fresh  blood  to  flow.  Besides,  you  are  not  half  as  likely  to 
be  aflaicted  with  cold  in  the  head. 

CORPULENCY.  One  exercise  especially  designed  to  pre- 
vent a  **bay  window"  below  the  ribs  is  this:  Lie  flat  on  your 
back,  raise  one  foot  and  leg  to  its  full  height  without  bend- 
ing the  knee,  then  the  other,  alternating  the  motions,  or 
vary  the  exercise  by  putting  the  toes  under  the  bed  clothes, 
raising  the  body  to  the  sitting  posture  several  times.  This 
exercises  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen  and  prevents  the 
accumulation  of  fat. 

COLD  FEET,  so  often  found  among  brain  workers,  can 
be  obviated  by  promoting  a  vigorous  circulation.  Immediate 
relief  can  be  had  by  standing  in  about  one  inch  of  cold 
water  in  a  bath  tub.  Stand  on  one  foot  and  rub  it  with  the 
other,  alternately,  a  number  of  times'  for  not  more  than 
three  or  four  minutes.  Follow  this  up  by  vigorous  rubbing 
with  a  crash  towel,  and  the  good  effects  are  almost  equal 
to  walking  in  dew,  recommended  by  Father  Kneipp. 

THE  BLUES.  A  fit  of  blues  is  a  habit  that  grows  upon 
one  so  rapidly  that  in  a  short  time  it  becomes  a  disease. 
Whenever  I  feel  an  attack  coming  on  I  put  on  stout  walk- 
ing boots  and  tramp  till  I  can  go  no  farther.  This  effectu- 
ally dispels  melancholia. 

A  GOOD  CURE  ALL.  An  Oriental  philosopher  says  fast, 
breathe,  and  exercise  and  you  will  never  be  ill. 

IiOISETTE2'S  SYSTEM  OF  MEMORY. 

So  much  has  been  said  about  Loisette's  memory  system, 
the  art  has  been  so  widely  advertised,  that  a  few  pages 
showing  how  every  man  may  be  his  own  Loisette,  will  be 
interesting  and  valuable. 

In  the  first  place,  the  system  is  a  good  one,  and  well 
worth  the  labor  of  mastering,  and  if  the  directions  are  im- 
plicitly followed  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  memory  will 
be  greatly  strengthened  and  improved,  and  that  mnemonic 
feats  otherwise  impossible  may  be  easily  performed. 

If  each  man  would  reflect  upon  the  method  by  which  he 
himself  remembers  things,  he  would  find  his  hand  upon  the 
key  of  the  whole  mystery.  For  instance,  the  author  was 
once  trying  to  remember  the  word  blythe.  There  occurred 
to  my  mind  the  words  "Bellman,"  "Belle,"  and  then  the 
verse: 


 the  peasant  upward  climbing 

Hears  the  bells  of  Buloss  chiming.'* 
''Barcarole,"  "Barrack,"  and  so  on  until  finallj^  the  word 
"biythe"  presented  itself  with  a  strange  insistence,  long 
after  I  had  ceased  trying  to  recall  it. 

On  another  occasion,  when  trying  to  recall  the  name 
"Riehardson,"  I  got  the  words  "hay-rick,"  "Robertson," 
"Randallstown,"  and  finally  "wealthy,"  from  which,  natu» 
rally^  1  got  "rich"  and  "Richardson"  almost  in  a  breath. 

Still  another  example:  trying  to  recall  the  name  of  an 
old  schoolmate,  "Grady,"  I  got  "Brady,"  "grave,"  "gas- 
eous." "gastronome,"  "gracious,"  and  I  finally  abandoned 
the  attempt,  simply  saying  to  myself  that  it  began  with  a 
"G,"  and  there  was  an  "a"  sound  after  it.  The  next 
morning,  when  thinking  of  something  entirely  different,  this 
name  "Grady"  came  up  in  my  mind  with  aSi  much  distinct- 
ness as  though  someone  had  whispered  it  in  my  ear.  This 
remembering  was  done  without  any  conscious  effort  on  my 
part,  and  was  evidently  the  result  of  the  exertion  made  the 
day  before  when  the  mnemonic  processes  were  put  to  work. 
Every  reader  must  have  had  a  similar  experience  which  he 
can  recall.,  and  which  will  fall  in  line  with  the  examples 
given. 

It  follows,  then,  that  when  we  endeavor,  without  the  aid 
of  any  system,  to  recall  a  forgotten  fact  or  name,  our 
memory  presents  to  us  words  of  similar  sound  or  meaning  in 
its  journey  toward  the  goal  to  wl;ich  we  have  started  it. 
This  goes  to  show  that  our  ideas  are  arranged  in  groups  in 
whatever  secret  cavity  or  recess  of  the  brain  they  occupy, 
and  that  the  arrangement  is  one  not  alphabetical  exactly, 
and  not  entirely  by  meaning,  but  after  some  fashion  partak- 
ing of  both. 

If  you  are  looking  for  the  word  "meadow"  you  may  reach 
"middle"  before  you  come  to  it,  or  "Mexico,"  or  many  words 
beginning  with  the  "m"  sound,  or  containing  the  "dow,"  as 
"window"  or  "dough,"  or  you  may  get  "field"  or  "farm"— 
but  you  are  on  the  right  track,  and  if  you  do  not  interfere 
with  your  intellectual  process  you  will  finally  come  to  the 
idea  which  you  are  seeking. 

How  often  have  you  heard  people  say,  "I  forget  his  name, 
it  is  something  like  Beadle  or  Beagle— at  any  rate  it  begins 
with    a    "B."      Each  and  all  of  these  were  unconscious 

i  Loisettians,  and  they  were  practicing  blindly,  and  without 
proper  method  or  direction,  the  excellent  system  which  he 
teaches.  The  thing,  then,  to  do— and  it  is  the  final  and 
simple  truth  which  Loisette  teaches^is  to  travel  over  this 
ground  in  the  other  direction— to  cement  the  fact  .which  you 
wish  to  rememember  to  some  other  fact  or  word  which  you 
know  will  be  brought,  out  by  the  implied  conditions— and 
thus  you  will  always  be  able  to  travel  from  your  given 

I  starting-point  to  the  thing  which  you  wish  to  call  to  mind. 


fo  illustrate:    let  the  broken  line  in  the  annexed  diagram 
represent  a  train  of  thought.    If  we  connect  the  idea  "a" 
with  "e"  through  the  steps  b,  c  and  d,  the 
tendency  of  the  mind  ever  afterwards  will  be 
to  get  to  e  from  a  that  way,  or  from  any  of 
the  intermediates  that  way.     It  seems  as 
though   a  channel   were  cut   in  our  mind- 
stuff  along  which  the  memory  flows.  How 
to  make  it  flow  this  way  will  be  seen  later 
on.      Loisette,    in    common    with    all  the 
mnemonic  teachers,  uses  the  old  deivce  of 
representing  numbers  by  letters— and  as  this 
is  the  first  and  easiest  step  in  the  art,  this 
seems  to  be  the  most  logical  place  to  introduce  the  accepted 
equivalents  of  the  Arabic  numerals: 

0  is  always  represented  by  s,  z  or  c  soft. 

1  is  always  represented  by  t,  th  or  d. 

2  is  always  represented  by  n. 

3  is  always  represented  by  ra. 

4  is  always  represented  by  r. 

5  is  always  represente<l  by  1. 

6  is  always  represented  by  sh,  j,  ch  soft  or  g  soft. 

7  is  always  represented  by  g  hard,  k  c  hard,  q  or  final  ng. 

8  is  always  represented  by  f  or  v. 

9  is  always  represented  by  p  or  b. 

All  the  other  letters  are  simply  used  to  fill  up.  Double 
letters  in  a  vv^ord  count  only  as  one.  In  fact  the  system  goes 
by  sound,  not  by  spelling— for  instance  "this"  or  "dizzy" 
would. stand  for  ten;  "catch"  or  "gush"  would  stand  for  76, 
and  the  only  difficulty  is  to  make,  some  word  or  phrase 
which  will  contain  only  the  significant  letters  in  the  proper 
order,  filled  out  with  non-significants  into  some  guise  of 
meaning  or  intelligibility.*  Suppose  you  wished  to  get  some 
phrase  or  word  that  would  express  the  number  3685,  you 
arrange  the  letters  this  way: 


3 

6 

8 

5 

a 

m 

a 

sh 

a 

f 

a 

1 

e 

e 

3 

e 

V 

e 

i 

i 

ch 

i 

1 

o 

o 

e: 

o 

o 

u 

u 

u 

u 

h 

h 

h 

h 

w 

w 

w 

w 

X 

X 

X 

X 

y 

y 

y 

y 

♦You  can  remember  the  equivalents  by  noting  the  fact 
that  z  is  the  first  letter  of  "zero,"  and  c  of  "cipher,"  it  has 
but  one  tjtroke,  n  has  two,  m  three.    The  script  f  is  very ^ 


319 

You  can  make  out  **image  of  law,"  **my  shuffle,"  "match- 
ville,"  etc.,  as  far  as  you  like  to  work  it  out. 

Now,  suppose  you  wished  to  memorize  the  fact  that 
$1,000,000  in  gold  weighs  3,685  pounds,  you  go  about  it  in 
this  way,  and  here  is  the  kernel  and  crux  of  Loisette's 
system: 

"How  much  does  $1,000,000  in  gold  weigh?" 

"Weigh— scales." 

"Scales— statue  of  Justice." 

"Statue  of  Justice— image  of  law." 

The  process  is  simplicity  itself.  The  thing  you  wish  to 
recall,  and  that  you  fear  to  forget,  is  the  weight;  conse- 
quently you  cement  your  chain  of  suggestion  to  the  idea 
which  is  most  prominent  in  your  mental  question.  What 
do  you  weigh  with?  Scales.  What  does  the  mental  picture 
of  scales  suggest?  The  statue  of  Justice,  blindfolded  and 
weighing  out  award  and  punishment  to  man.  Finally,  what 
Is  this  statue  of  Justice  but  the  image  of  law?  and  the 
words  "image  of  law,"  translated  back  from  the  significant 
letters  m,  g  soft,  f  and  1,  give  you  3-6-8-5,  the  number  of 
pounds  in  $1,000,000  in  gold.  You  bind  together  in  your 
mind  each  separate  step  in  the  journey,  the  one  suggests 
the  other,  and  you  will  find  a  year  from  now  that  the  fact 
will  be  as  fresh  in  your  memory  as  it  is  to-day.  You  cannot 
lose  it.  It  is  chained  to  you  by  an  unbreakable  mnemonic 
tie.  Mark  that  it  is  not  claimed  that  "weight"  will  of 
itself  suggest  "scales"  and  "scales"  "statue  of  Justice,"  etc., 
but  that,  having  once  passed  your  attention  up  and  down 
that  ladder  of  ideas,  your  mental  tendency  will  be  to  take 
the  same  route,  and  get  to  the  same  goal  again  and  again. 
Indeed,  beginning  with  the  weight  of  $1,000,000,  "image  of 
law"  will  turn  up  in  your  mind  without  your  consciousness 
of  any  intermediate  station  on  the  way,  after  some  iteration 
and  reiteration  of  the  original  chain. 

Again,  so  as  to  fasten  the  process  in  the  reader's  mind 
even  more  firmly,  suppose  that  it  were  desired  to  fix  the  date 
of  the  battle  of  Hastings  (A.  D.  1066)  in  the  memory;  106G 


like  8,  the  script  p  like  9;  r  is  the  last  letter  of  four,  1  is  the 
roman  numeral  for  fifty,  which  suggests  five.  The  others 
may  be  retained  as  memorizing  these  two  nonsense  lines; 

Six  shy  J"ewesse8  chase  George, 

Seven  great  h'm^s  came  Quarrelingf, 


320 

may  be  represented  by  the  words  "the  wise  judge"  ( th  —  1,  s  =  0, 
j  =  6,  dg  6 ;  the  others  are  non-significants) ;  a  chain  might  be 
made  thus : 

Battle  of  Hastings— arbitrament  of  war. 

Arbitrament  of  war— arbitration. 

Arbitration— judgment. 

Judgment— the  wise  judge. 

Make  mental  pictures,  connect  ideas,  repeat  words  and 
sounds,  go  jibcut  it  any  way  you  please,  so  that  you  will 
form  a  mental  habit  of  connecting  the  "battle  of  Hastings" 
with  the  idea  of  "arbitrament  of  war,"  and  so  on  for  the 
other  links  in  the  chain,  and  the  work  is  done. 

Loisette  makes  the  beginning  of  his  system  unnecessarily 
difficult,  to  say  nothing  of  his  illogical  arrangement  in  the 
grammar  of  the  art  of  memory,  which  he  makes  the  first  of 
his  lessons.    He  analyzes  suggestion  into— 

1.  Inclusion. 

2.  Exclusion. 

3.  Concurrence. 

All  of  which  looks  very  scientific  and  orderly,  but  is 
really  misleading,  and  badly  named.  The  truth  is  that  one 
idea  will  suggest  another. 

1.  By  likeness  or  opposition  of  meaning  as  "house"  sug- 
gests "room"  or  "  door,"  etc.;  or,  "white"  suggests  "black," 
"cruel,"  "kind,"  etc. 

2.  By  likeness  of  sound,  as  "harrow"  and  "barrow"; 
"Henry"  and  "Hennepin." 

3.  By  mental  juxtaposition,  a  peculiarity  different  in  each 
person,  and  depending  upon  each  one's  own  experiences. 
Thus,  "St.  Charles"  suggests  "railway  bridge"  to  me,  be- 
cause I  was  vividly  impressed  by  the  breaking  of  the 
Wabash  bridge  at  that  point.  "Stable"  and  "broken  leg" 
come  near  each  other  in  my  experience,  so  do  "cow"  and 
"shot-gun"  and  "licking." 

Out  of  these  three  sorts  of  suggestion  it  is  possible  to  get 
from  any  one  fact  to  any  other  in  a  chain  certain  and  safe, 
along  which  the  mind  may  be  depended  upon  afterwar(l$ 
always  to  follow. 

The  chain  Is,  of  course,  by  no  means  all.  Its  making  and 
its  binding  must  be  accompanied  by  a  vivid,  methodically 
directed  attention,  which  turns  all  the  mental  light  gettable 
in  a  focus  upon  the  subject  passing  across  the  mind's  screen. 
Before  Loisette  was  thought  of  this  was  known.  In  the  old 
times  in  Fn^land,  in  order  to  impress  upon  the  paipd  of  tlXd 


321 

I  rising  generation  tlie  paristi  boundaries  in  the  rural  dis- 
'  tricts  tlie  boys  were  taken  to  eacti  of  the  landmarlis  in  suc- 
;  cession,  the  position  and  bearings  of  each  pointed  out  care- 
t  fully,  and,  in  order  to  deepen  the  impression,  the  young  peo- 
;  pie  were  then  and  there  vigorously  thrashed,  a  mechanical 
I  method  of  attracting  the  attention  which  was  said  never  to 
I  have  failed.  This  system  has  had  its  supporters  in  many  of 
I  the  old  fashioned  schools,  and  there  are  men  who  will  read 
I  these  lines  who  can  recall,  with  an  itching  sense  of  vivid 
i  expression,  the  144  lickings  which  were  said  to  go  with  the 
f  multiplication  table. 

!    In  default  of  a  thrashing,  however,  the  student  must  cul- 
I  tivate  as  best  he  can  an  intense  fixity  of  perception  upon 
j  every  fact  or  word  or  date  that  he  wishes  to  make  per- 
manently his  own.    It  is  easy.    It  is  a  matter  of  habit.  If 
I  you  will  you  can  photograph  an  idea  upon  your  cerebral 
gelatine  so  that  neither  years  nor  events  will  blot  it  out 
or  overlay  it.    You  must  be  clearly  and  distinctly  aware  of 
the  thing  you  are  putting  into  your  mental  treasure-house, 
and  drastically  certain  of  the  cord  by  which  you  have  tied 
it  to  some  other  thing  of  which  you  are  sure.    Unless  it  is 
worth  your  while  to  do  this,  you  might  as  well  abandon 
any  hope  of  mnemonic  improvement,  which  will  not  come 
;  without  the  hardest  kind  of  hard  work,  although  it  is  work 
that  will  grow  constantly  easier  with  practice  and  reitera- 
tion. 

You  need  then: 

1.  Methodic  suggestion. 

2.  Methodic  attention. 

3.  Methodic  reiteration. 

And  this  is  all  there  is  to  Loisette,  and  a  great  deal  it  is. 
Two  of  them  will  not  do  without  the  third.  You  do  not 
know  how  many  steps  there  are  from  your  hall  door  to  your 
bed-room,  though  you  have  attended  to  and  often  reiterated 
the  journey.  But  if  there  are  twenty  of  them,  and  you  have 
once  bound  the  word  "nice,"  or  **nose,'*  or  **news,'*  or 
"hyenas,"  to  the  fact  of  the  stairway,  you  could  never 
forget  it. 

The  Professor  makes  a  point,  and  very  wisely,  of  the 
importance  of  working  through  some  established  chain,  so 
that  the  whole  may  be  carried  away  in  the  mind— not  alone 
for  the  value  of  the  facts  so  bound  together,  but  for  the 
mental  discipline  so  afforded. 


322 

Here,  then,  is  the  ''President  Series,"  which  contains  the 
name  and  the  date  of  inauguration  of  each  president  from 
Washington  to  Cleveland.  The  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be 
mastered  is  this:  Beginning  at  the  top,  try  to  find  in  your 
mind  some  connection  between  each  word  and  the  one  fol- 
lowing it.  See  how  you  can  at  some  future  time  make  one 
suggest  the  next,  either  by  suggestion  of  sound  or  sense,  or 
by  mental  juxtaposition.  When  you  have  found  this  dwell 
on  it  attentively  for  a  moment  or  two.  Pass  it  backward 
and  forward  before  you,  and  then  go  on  to  the  next  step. 

The  chain  runs  thus,  the  names  of  the  presidents  being 
in  small  caps,  the  date  words  in  italics: 


President  Chosen  as  the  first  word  as  the  on©  most  apt 

to  occur  to  the  mind  of  any  one  wishing  to 
repeat  the  names  of  the  presidents. 

Dentist  President  and  dentist. 

Draw  What  does  a  dentist  do? 

To  give  up  When  something  is  drawn  from  one  it  is  given  ; 

up.   This  is  a  date  phrase  meaning  1789.  \ 
Self-sacrifice  There  is  an  association  of  thought  between  J 

giving  up  and  self-sacrifice. 
Washington  Associate  the  quality  of  self-sacrifice  with 

Washington's  character. 

Morning  wash  Washington  and  wash. 

Dew  Early  wetness  and  dew. 

Flower  beds  Dew  and  flowers. 

TooU  a  houquet  Flowers  and  bouquet.   Date  phrase  (1797). 

Garden  Bouquet  and  garden. 

Eden  The  first  garden. 

Adam  Juxtaposition  of  thought. 

Adams  Suggestion  by  sound. 

Fall  Juxtaposition  of  thought. 

Failure  Fall  and  failure. 

Deficit  Upon  a  failure  there  iu  usually  a  deficit. 

Date  word  (1801). 

Debt  The  consequence  of  a  deficit. 

Bonds  Debt  and  bonds. 

Confederate  bonds. .  Suggestion  by  meaning. 

Jefferson  Davis  Juxtaposition  of  thought. 

Jefferson. 


Now  follow  out  the  rest  for  yourself,  taking  about  ten  at 
a  time,  and  binding  those  you  do  last  to  those  you  have  done 
before  each  time,  before  attacking  the  next  bunch. 


323 


Jbffbeson 
Judge  Jeffreys 
bloody  assize 
bereavement 
too  heavy  a  soh 
parental  grief 
mad  son 
Madison 
Maderia 
first-rate  wine 
frustrating 
defeating 
feet 

toe  the  line 
row 

MONEOB 

row 

boat 

steamer 

the  funnel 

windpipe 

throat 

quinzy 

QuiNCY  Adams 

quince 

fine  fruit 

the  nne  hoy 

sailor  boy 

sailor 

jack  tar 

Jackson 

stone  wall 

indomitable 

tough  make 

oaken  furniture 

bureau 

Van  Buken 

rent 

side-splitting 

avert 

innoy 

larassing 

Saerison 

31d  Harry 

he  tempter 


the  fraud 
painted  clay 
baked  clay 
tiles 
Tyler 
Wat  Tyler 
poll  tax 
compulsory 
free  will 
free  offering 
burnt  offering 
poker 
Polk 

end  of  dance 
termination  "ly" 
adverb 

part  of  speech 

part  of  a  man 

Tayloe 

measurer 

theodolite 

Thecyphilus 

fill  us 

FiLLMOEE 

more  fuel 
the  flame 
flambeau 
bow 
arrow 

PlEECE 

hurt 

feeling 

wound 

soldier 

cannon 

Buchanan 

rebuke 

official  censure 

to  officiate 

wedding 

linked 

Lincoln 

link 

stroll 

sea  shore 


the  heavy  shell 
mollusk 

unfamiliar  word 

dictionary 

Johnson's 

Johnson 

son 

bad  son 

dishonest  boy 

thievish  boy 

take 

give 

Geant 

award 

school  premium 

examination 

cramming 

fagging 

laborer 

hay  field 

Hayes 

hazy 

clear 

vivid 

brightly  lighted 
camp  fire 
war  field 

GAE  FIELD 

Guiteau 
murderer 
prisoner 
prison  fare 
half  fed 
well  fed 
well  read 
author 
Aethue 
round  table 
tea  table 
tea  cup 
half  full 
divide 
cleave 
Cleveland 


I  It  will  be  noted  that  some  of  the  date  words,  as  "free 
mu,  only  give  three  figures  of  the  date.  845;  but  it  is  to 
|)e  supposed  that  if  the  student  knows  that  many  figures  in 
Ihe  date  of  Polk's  inauguration  he  can  guess  the  other  one. 


The  curious  thing  about  this  system  will  now  become 
apparent.  If  the  reader  has  learned  the  series  so  that  he 
can  say  it  down,  from  President  to  Cleveland,  he  can  with 
no  effort,  and  without  any  further  preparation,  saj^  it  back- 
wards from  Cleveland  up  to  the  commencement!  There 
could  be  no  better  proof  that  this  is  the  natural  mnemonic 
system.    It  proves  itself  by  its  works. 

The  series  should  be  repeated  backwards  and  forwards . 
every  day  for  a  month,  and  should  be  supplemented  by  a 
series  of  the  reader's  own  making^  and  by  this  one,  which 
gives    the    numbers  from  0  to  100,  and  which  must  be 
chained  together  before  they  can  be  learned.  j. 


0— 

1 — wheat 

26— hinge 

51— lad 

-  76 — cage 

2— hen 

27— ink 

52— lion 

77 — cake 

3— home 

28— knife 

53— lamb 

7&-coftee 

4 — hair 

29— knob 

54 — lair 

79— cube 

5— oil 

30 — muse 

55— lily 

80 — vase 

6 — shoe 

31 — may  day 

56 — lodge 

81— feet 

7— hook 

32 — hymen 

57— lake 

82 — vein 

8— off 

33— mama 

58— leaf 

83— fame 

9— bee 

34— mare 

59— elbow 

84— nre 

10— daisy 

35— mill 

60— chess 

85— vial 

11— tooth 

36— image 

61— cheat 

86— fish 

12— dine 

37— mug 

62— chain 

87-flg 

13— time 

38— muff 

63— sham 

88— fife 

14— tower 

39— mob 

64— chair 

89— fib 

15— dell 

40— race 

65— jail 

90— pies 

16— ditch 

41— hart 

66— judge 

91— putty 

17— duck 

42— horn 

67— jockey 

92— pane 

18— dove 

43— army 

68— shave 

93— bomb 

19— tabby 

44— warrior 

69— ship 

94— bier 

20— hyenas 

45— royal 

70— eggs 

95— bell 

21— hand 

46— arch 

71— gate 

96— peach 

22— nun 

47— rock 

72— gun 

97— book 

23— name 

48— warf 

73— comb 

98— beef 

24— owner 

49— rope 

74— hawker 

99— pope 

25-nail 

50— wheels 

75 — coal 

100— diocese 

By  the  use  of  this  table,  which  should  be  committed  as 
thoroughly  as  the  President  series,  so  that  it  can  be  repeated 
backwards  and  forwards,  any  dpte,  figure  or  number  can  be 
at  once  constructed,  and  bound  by  the  usual  chain  to  the 
fact  which  you  wish  it  to  accompany. 

When  the  student  wishes  to  go  further  and  attack  larger 
problems  than  the  simple  binding  of  two  facts  together, 
there  is  little  in  Loisette's  system  that  is  new,  although 
there  is  much  that  is  good.    If  it  is  a  book  that  is  to  be 


325 

{earned  as  one  would  propnro  for  jin  oxiuuinatiou,  each 
chapter  is  to  be  considered  separately.  Of  each  a  precis  is 
to  be  written  in  which  the  writer  must  exercise  all  of  his 
ingenuity  to  reduce  the  matter  in  hand  to  its  final  skeleton 
of  fact.  This  he  is  to  commit  to  memory  both  by  the  use 
of  the  chain  and  the  old  system  of  interrogation.  Suppose 
after  much  labor  through  a  wide  space  of  language  one  boils 
a  chapter  or  an  event  down  to  the  final  irreducible  sediment: 
"Magna  Charta  was'  exacted  by  the  barons  from  King  John 
at  Runnymede." 

You  must  now  turn  this  statement  this  way  and  that  way; 
asking  j^ourself  about  it  every  possible  and  impossible  ques- 
tion, gravely  considering  the  answers,  and,  if  you  find  any 
part  of  it  especially  diflBcult  to  remember,  chaining  it  to  the 
question  which  will  bring  it  out.  Thus,  "What  was  exacted 
by  the  barons  from  King  John  at  Runnymede?"  "Magna 
Charta."  "By  whom  was  Magna  Charta  exacted  from  King 
John  at  Runnymede?"  "By  the  barons."  "Prom  whom 
was,"  etc.,  etc.?  "King  John."  "From  what  king,"  etc., 
etc.?  "King  John."  "Where  was  Magna  Charta,"  etc.,  etc.? 
"At  Runnymede." 

And  so  on  and  so  on,  as  long  as  your  ingenuity  can  sug- 
gest questions  to  ask,  on  points  of  view  from  which  to  con- 
sider the  statement.  Your  mind  will  be  finally  saturated 
with  the  information,  and  prepared  to  spill  it  out  at  the 
first  squeeze  of  the  examiner.  This,  however,  is  not  new. 
It  was  taught  in  the  schools  hundreds  of  years  before 
Loisette  was  born.  Old  newspaper  men  will  recall  in  con- 
nection with  it  Horace  Greeley's  statement  that  the  test  of 
a  news  item  was  the  clear  and  satisfactory  manner  in  which 
a  report  answered  the  interrogatories,  "What?"  "When?" 
"Where?"  "Who?"  "Why?" 

In  the  same  way  Loisette  advises  the  learning  of  poetry, 
e.  g., 

"The  Assyrian  came  down  like  a  wolf  on  the  fold." 
"Who  came  down?" 

"How  did  the  Assyrian  come  down?" 
"Like  what  animal  did?"  etc. 

And  so  on  and  so  on,  until  the  verses  are  exhausted  of 
every  scrap  of  information  to  be  had  out  of  them  by  the 
most  assiduous  cross-examination. 

Whatever  the  reader  may  think  of  the  availability  or  value 
of  this  part  of  the  system,  there  are  so  many  easily  appli- 
cable tests  of  the  worth  of  much  that  Loisette  has  done, 
that  it  may  be  taken  with  the  rest. 

Few  people,  to  give  an  easy  example,  can  remember  the 
ealue  of  Tr — the  ratio  between  the  circumference  and  the 
diameter  of  the  circle— beyond  four  places  of  decimals,  or 
at  most  six— 3.  141592-]-.  Here  is  the  value  to  108  decimal 
places: 


826 

3 .  14159265 ' 3589793238 ' 4626433832 ' 7950288419  *  7169399375 • 1058209749 • 44 
^  59230781 • 6406286208 • 9986280348 • 2534211706 ' 7982148086-f . 

By  a  very  simple  application  of  the  numerical  letter  values 
these  108  decimal  places  can  be  carried  in  the  mind  and  re- 
called about  as  fast  as  you  can  write  them  down.  All  that 
is  to  be  done  is  to  memorize  these  nonsense  lines: 

Mother  Day  will  buy  any  shawl. 

My  love  pick  up  my  new  muff. 

A  Russian  jeer  may  move  a  woman. 

Cables  enough  for  Utopia. 

Get  a  cheap  ham  pie  by  my  cooley. 

The  slave  knows  a  bigger  ape. 

I  rarely  hop  on  my  sick  foot. 

Cheer  a  sage  in  a  fashion  safe. 

A  baby  fish  now  views  my  wharf. 

Annually  Mary  Ann  did  kiss  a  jay. 

A  cabby  found  a  rough  savage. 

Now  translate  each  significant  into  its  proper  value  and 
you  have  the  task  accomplished.  "Mother  Day/'  m  =  3,  th  =  1, 
r  =  4,  d.  =  1,  and  so  on.  Learn  the  lines  one  at  a  time  by  the 
method  of  interrogatories.  "Who  will  buy  any  shawl?" 
"Which  Mrs.  Day  will  buy  a  shawl?"  "Is  Mother  Day  par- 
ticular about  the  sort  of  shawl  she  will  buy?"  "Has  she 
bought  a  shawl?"  etc.,  etc.  Then  cement  the  end  of  each 
line  to  the  beginning  of  the  next  one,  thus,  "Shawl"— "warm 
garment"— "warmth"— "love"— "my  love,"  and  go  on  as  be- 
fore. Stupid  as  the  work  may  seem  to  you,  you  can 'memo- 
rize the  figures  in  fifteen  minutes  this  way  so  that  you  will 
not  forget  them  in  fifteen  years.  Similarly  you  can  take 
Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates  and  turn  fact  after  fact  into 
nonsense  lines  like  these  which  you  cannot  lose. 

And  this  ought  to  be  enough  to  show  anybody  the  whole 
art.  If  you  look  back  across  the  sands  of  time  and  find 
out  that  it  is  that  ridiculous  old  "Thirty  days  hath  Septem- 
ber" which  comes  to  you  when  you  are  trying  to  think  of 
the  length  of  October— if  you  can  quote  your  old  prosody, 

"O  datur  ambiguis,"-  etc., 
with  much  more  certainty  than  you  can  serve  up  your 
Horace;  if,  in  fine,  jingles  and  alliterations,  wise  and  other- 
wise, have  stayed  with  you,  while  solid  and  serviceable  in- 
formation has  faded  away,  you  may  be  certain  that  here 
is  the  key  to  the  enigma  of  memory. 

You  can  apply  it  yourself  in  a  hundred  ways.  If  you  wish 
to  clinch  in  your  mind  the  fact  that  Mr.  Love  lives  at  485 
Dearborn  Street,  what  is  more  easy  than  to  turn  485 
into  the  word  "rifle"  and  chain  the  ideas  together,  say  thus: 
"Love— happiness — good  time— picnic— forest; — wood  rangrers— 
ranf?e— rifle  range — i^ifle—fine  weapon— costly  weapon— dearly 
boufi:ht— Dearborn." 

Or  if  you  wish  to  remember  Mr.  Kowman's  name,  and  you 


827 

notice  he  has  a  mole  on  his  face  which  is  apt  to  attract 
your  attention  when  you  next  see  him,  cement  the  ideas 
thus:    "Mole,  mark,  target,  archer,  Bowman." 

BXCESSIVE  HEAT  IN  THE  PAST. 

In  1303  and  1804,  the  Rhine,  Loire  and  Seine  ran  dry.  The 
heat  in  several  French  provinces  during  the  summer  of  1705 
was  equal  to  that  of  a  glass  furnace.  Meat  could  be  cooked 
by  merely  exposing  it  to  the  sun.  Not  a  soul  dare  venture 
out  between  noon  and  4  p.  m.  In  1718  many  shops  had  to 
close.  The  theaters  never  opened  their  doors  for  three 
months.  Not  a  drop  of  water  fell  during  six  months.  In 
1773  the  thermometer  rose  to  118  degrees.  In  1778  the  heat 
of  Bologna  was  so  great  that  a  great  number  of  people  were 
stifled.  There  was  not  sufficient  air  for  the  breath,  and 
people  had  to  take  refuge  under  the  ground.  In  July,  1793, 
the  heat  again  became  intolerable.  Vegetables  were  burned 
up,  and  fruit  dried  on  the  trees.  The  furniture  and  wood- 
work in  dwelling-houses  cracked  and  split  up;  meat  went 
bad  in  an  hour. 

SUMMER  HEAT  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES. 

The  following  figures  show  the  extreme  summer  heat  in 
the  various  countries  of  the  world:  Bengal  and  the  African 
desert,  150°  Fahrenheit;  Senegal  and  Guadaloupe,  130°; 
Persia,  125°;  Calcutta  and  Central  America,  120°;  Afghan- 
istan and  the  Arabian  desert,  110°;  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
Utah,  105O;  Greece,  104°;  Arabia,  103°;  Montreal,,  103°;  New 
York,  102°;  Spain,  India,  China,  Jamaica,  100°;  Sierra  Leone, 
940 ;  France,  Denmark,  St.  Petersburg,  Shanghai,  the  Bur- 
man  Empire,  Buenos  Ayres,  and  the  Sandwich  Islands,  90<^: 
Great  Britain,  Siam,  and  Peru,  85°;  Portugal,  Pekin  and 
Natal,  80°;  Siberia,  77°;  Australia  and  Scotland,  75°;  Italy, 
Venezuela  and  Madeira,  73°;  Prussia  and  New  Zealand,  70°: 
Switzerland  and  Hungary,  66°;  Bavaria,  Sweden,  Tasmania 
and  Moscow,  65°;  Patagonia  and  the  Falkland  Isles,  55°; 
Iceland,  45°;  Nova  Zembla,  34o. 

SEVEREST  COLD  ON  RECORD. 

1234.    Mediterranean  frozen;  traffic  with  carts. 
1420.    Bosphorus  frozen. 
1468.    Wine  at  Antwerp  sold  in  blocks. 
.1658.    Swedish  artillery  crossed  the  Sound. 
1766.    Snow  knee-deep  at  Naples. 

1789.    Fahrenheit  thermometer  marked  23°  below  zero  at 

Frankfort,  and  36°  below  at  Basle. 
1809.    Moscow,  48°  below  zero,  greatest  cold  recorded  there; 

mercury  frozen. 
1829.    Jakoutsk,   Siberia,   73°  below  zero  on  the  25th  of 

January;  greatest  cold  on  record. 
1846.    December  marked  25°  below  zero  at  Pontarlier;  lowest 

evfT  intu'kfMl  in  Frnnco. 


328 

1864.  January,  Fahrenheit  stood  at  zero  in  Turin;  greatest 
cold  record  iii  Italy. 

Captain  Parry,  in  his  Arctic  explorations,  suffered  for 
some  time  51  degrees  below  zero.  Frost  is  diminishing  in 
Canada  with  the  increase  of  population,  as  shown  by  the 
fact  that  Hudson's  Bay  was  closed,  from  1828-'37,  184  days 
per  annum,  and  from  1871-'80  only  179  days  per  annum. 

THE  GREATEST  FAMINES  OF  HISTORY. 

"Walford  mentions  160  famines  since  the  11th  century, 
namely:  England,  57;  Ireland,  34;  Scotland,  12;  France,  10; 
Germany,  11;  Italy,  etc.,  36.  The  worst  in  modern  times 
have  been: 


Country.  'TDate.  No.  of  Victims. 

France    1770  48,000 

Ireland    1847  1,029,000 

India    1866  1,450,000 


Deaths  from  hunger  and  want  were  recorded  as  follows 
In  1879,  according  to  Mulhall:  Ireland,  3,789;  England,  312; 
London,  101;  France,  260.  The  proportion  per  1,000  deaths 
was,  respectively,  37.6,  .6,  1.2,  .3. 


REMARKABLE  PLAGUES  OF  MODERN  TIMES. 


Deaths 

Date. 

Place. 

Deaths. 

Weeks. 

per  Week. 

1656. 

,  .  .  ,380,000 

28 

10,400 

1665. 

68,800 

33 

2,100 

1720. 

. .  .  39,100 

36 

1,100 

1771. 

...  ,  87,800 

32 

2,700 

1778. 

Constantinople 

,  .  ,  170,000 

18 

9,500 

1798. 

88,000 

25 

3,500 

1812. 

,  . .  .  144,000 

13 

11,100 

1834. 

Cairo   

,  . .  .  57,000 

18 

3,200 

1835. 

,  ,  14,900 

17 

900 

1871. 

26,300 

11 

2,400 

PARLIAMENTARY  LAW  AT  A  GLANCE. 

List  of  Motions  Arranged  According  to  their  Purpose  and 
Effect. 

(Letters  refer  to  rules  below.) 
Modifying  or  amending. 
8.    To  amend  or  to  substitute,  or  to  divide  the  question.  .K 


To  refer  to  committee. 

7.    To  commit  (or  recommit)  .D 

Deferring  Action. 

6.    To  postpone  to  a  fixed  time  C 

4.  To  lay  on  the  table  A    E  G 

Supressing  or  extending  debate. 

5.  For  the  previous  question  A    E  M 

To  limit,  or  close,  debate  A  M 

To  extend  limits  of  debate  A 

Suppressing  the  question. 


329 

Objection  to  consideration  of  question. ..  .A    H    M  N 

1    9.    To  postpone  indefinitely  D  E 

j    4.    To  lay  upon  the  table  A    E  G 

To  bring  up  a  question  the  second  time. 

To  reconsider  debatable  question  D  E  F  I 

To  reconsider  undebatable  question  A  E:  F  I 

Concerning  Orders,  Rules,  etc. 

3.    For  the  orders  of  the  day  A    E    H  N 

To  make  subject  a  special  order  M 

f         To  amend  the  rules   .M 

To  suspend  the  rules  A    E    F  M 

To  take  up  a  question  out  of  its  proper  order.... A  B 
To  take  from  the  table  A    E  G 

1  Questions  touching  priority  of  business  A 

Qnestions  of  privilege. 

I         Asking  leave  to  continue  speaking  after  indecorum.. A 
Appeal  from  chair's  decision  touching  inde- 
corum  A    E    H  L 

Appeal  from  chair's  decision  generally,  E    H  L 

Question  upon  reading  of  papers  ...A  B 

Withdravral  of  a  motion  A  E 

Closing  a  meeting. 
2.    To  adjourn  (in  committees,  to  rise),  or  to 

take  a  recess,  v^^ithout  limitation  A    E  F 

.  1.    To  fix  the  time  to  which  to  adjourn  B 


Order  of  Precedence.— The  motions  above  numbered  1  to 
d  take  precedence  over  all  others  in  the  order  given,  and  any 
one  of  them,  except  to  amend  or  substitute,  is  in  order  while 
a  motion  of  a  lower  rank  is  pending. 

Rule  A.    Undebatable,  but  remarks  may  be  tacitly  allowed. 
Rule  B.    Undebatable  if  another  question  is  before  the  as- 
sembly. 

Rule  C.  Limited  debate  allowed  on  propriety  of  postpone- 
ment only. 

Rule  D.  Opens  the  main  question  to  debate.  Motions  not 
so  marked  do  not  allow  of  reference  to  main 
question. 

Rule  E.  Cannot  be  amended.  Motion  to  adjourn  can  be 
amended  when  there  is  no  other  business  be- 
fore the  house. 

Rule  F.    Cannot  be  reconsidered. 

.Rule  G.    An  alfirmative  vote  cannot  be  reconsidered. 

Rule  H.    In  order  when  another  has  the  floor. 

Rule  I.  A  motion  to  reconsider  may  be  moved  and  entered 
when  another  has  the  floor,  but  the  business 
then  before  the  house  may  not  be  set  aside. 
This  motion  can  only  be  entertained  when 
made  by  one  who  voted  originally  with  the  pre- 
vailing side.  When  called  up  it  takes  prece- 
dence of  all  others  which  may  come  up,  ex- 
cepting only  motions  relating  to  adjournment. 


330 

Rule  K.    A  motion  to  amend  an  amendment  cannot  be 
amended. 

Rule  L.    When  an  appeal  from  the  chair's  decision  results 

in  a  tie  vote,  the  chair  is  sustained. 
Rule  M.     Requires  a  two-thirds  vote  unless  special  rules 

have  been  enacted. 
Rule  N.    Does  not  require  to  be  seconded. 

GENERAL  RULES. 
No  motion  is  open  for  discussion  until  it  has  been  stated 
by  the  chair. 

The  maker  of  a  motion  cannot  modify  it  or  withdraw  it 
after  it  has  been  stated  by  the  chair,  except  by  general 
consent. 

Only  one  reconsideration  of  a  question  is  permitted. 

A  motion  to  adjourn,  to  lay  on  the  table,  or  to  take  from 
the  table,  cannot  be  renewed  unless  some  other  motion  has 
been  made  in  the  interval. 

On  motion  to  strike  out  the  words,  "Shall  the  words 
stand  part  of  the  motion?"  unless  a  majority  sustains  the 
words,  they  are  struck  out. 

On  motion  for  previous  question,  the  form  to  be  observed 
Is,  "Shall  the  main  question  be  now  put?"  This,  if  carried, 
ends  debate. 

On  an  appeal  from  the  chair's  decision,  "Shall  the  decision 
be  sustained  as  the  ruling  of  the  house?"  The  chair  is  gene- 
rally sustained. 

On  motion  for  orders  of  the  day.  "Will  the  house  now  pro- 
ceed to  the  orders  of  the  day?"  This,  if  carried,  supersedes 
intervening  motions. 

When  an  objection  is  raised  to  considering  questions, 
"Shall  the  question  be  considered?"  objections  may  be  made 
by  any  member  before  debate  has  commenced,  but  not  sub- 
sequently. 

LETTER  COMBINATIONS.— When  King  Stanislaus  of 
Poland,  then  a  young  man,  came  back  from  a  journey,  the 
whole  Lescinskian  House  gathered  together  at  Lissa  to  re- 
ceive him.  The  schoolmaster,  Jablowsky,  prepared  a  festi- 
val in  commemoration  of  the  event,  and  had  it 
end  with  a  ballet  performed  by  thirteen  students, 
dressed  as  cavaliers.  Each  had  a  shield,  upon 
which  one  of  the  letters  of  the  words  "Domus 
Lescinia"  (The  Lescinskian  House)  was  written  in 
gold.  After  the  first  dance  they  stood  in  such  manner 
that  their  shields  read  "Domus  Lescinia;"  after  the  second 
dance,  they  changed  order,  making  it  read,  "Ades  incolu- 
mis"  (Unharmed  art  thou  here);  after  the  third,  "Mane  sidus 
loci"  (Continue  the  star  of  this  place);  after  the  fourth,  "Sis 
columna  Dei"  (Be  a  pillar  of  God);  and  finally,  "I!  scande 
solium!"  (Go!  ascend  the  throne).  Indeed,  these  two  words 
allow  of  1,556,755,200  transpositions;  yet  that  four  of  them 


331 

convey  independent  and  appropriate  meanings  is  certainly- 
very  curious. 

HAND  GRENADES.— Talie  cliloride  of  calcium,  crude,  20 
parts;  common  salt,  5  parts;  and  water,  75  parts.  Mix 
and  put  in  thin  bottles.  In  case  of  fire,  a  bottle  so  ttirown 
that  it  will  break  in  or  very  near  the  fire  will  put  it  out. 
This  mixture  is  better  and  cheaper  than  many  of  the  high- 
priced  grenades  sold  for  the  purpose  of  fire  protection. 
INTERESTING  FACTS  OF  SCIENCE  AND  STATISTICS. 

A  hawk  flies  150  miles  per  hour;  an  eider  duck,  90 
miles;  a  pigeon,  40  miles. 

A  man's  working  life  is  divided  into  four  decades;  20  to 
30,  bronze;  SO  to  40,  silver;  40  to  50,  gold;  50  to  60,  iron. 
Intellect  and  judgment  are  strongest  between  40  and  50. 

Hair  which  is  lightest  in  color  is  also  lightest  in  weight. 
Light  or  blonde  hair  is  generally  the  most  luxuriant,  and  it 
has  been  calculated  that  the  average  number  of  hairs  of 
this  color  on  an  average  person's  head  is  140,000;  while  the 
number  of  brown  hairs  is  110,000,  and  black  only  103  000 

Goldsmith  received  $300  for  the  "Vicar  of  Wakefield-" 
Moore,  $15,500  for  "Lalla  Rookh;"  Victor  Hugo,  $12,000  for 
"Hernani;"  Chateaubriand,  $110,000  for  his  works;  Lamar- 
tine,  $16,000  for  "Travels  m  Palestine;"  Disraeli,  $50  000  for 
"Endymion;"  Anthony  Trollope,  $315,000  for  forty-five  nov- 
els; Lingard,  $21,500  for  his  "History  of  England;"  Mrs 
^^^^^  $700,000  as  royalty  from  the  sale  of 
"The  Personal  Memoirs  of  U.  S.  Grant." 

One  woman  in  20,  one  man  in  30  is  barren— about  4  per 
cent.    It  IS  fonnd  ihat  one  marriage  in  20  is  barren— 5  ner 
nobility  of  Great  Britain,  21  per  cent  have 
?i?  owing  partly  to  intermarriage  of  cousins,  no  less 

than  41/2  per  cent,  being  married  to  cousins, 
le  no^  5^,?'*^^  employed  in  banking  in  the  principal  countries 
^9annf^nn''a'^^''  n''^""^  Britan,  $4,020,000,000;  United  States, 
$2.b55  000,000;  Germany,  $1,425,000,000;  France,  $1,025,000.- 
SS'on'^V'i''^  ^P'^.^'>5^.^.'.R^^«sia,  $775,000,000; 'Italy,  $455  . 
^m'?^^   Australia,  $425,000,000;  Canada,  $175,000,000 

1  he  largest  bells  are  the  following,  and  their  weight  is 
InrZ  Moscow  216;  Burmah   117;  Pekln   53;  Nov 

:f«  Rouen,  18;  Olmutz,  18;  Vienna, 

in\  ^f^il^:^^r'''^  '''^  Montreai;i2;'Colognl: 

AmL'^nnS^  ,^5°"^^  ^ave  77  parts  copper,  and  23  tin. 
^PP^^r«  41  J'^^  averages  for  professions  (Boston):  Store- 
keepers, 41.8  years;  teamsters,  43.6  years-  laborers  44  6 
rears;  seamen,  46.1  years;  mechknics,  47.3  years-  merchant 
18.4  years;  lawyers,  52.6  years;  farmers,  64.2  yeaJ^  ' 
the  small-pox  epidemic  of  1881,  in  England  the  returnq 
showed  4,478  deaths  per  million  inhabita£ts-98  vIccfnSJed 


332 

to  4., ^80  unvaecinated,  or  in  the  proportion  of  44  to  1.  In  tlie 
epidemic  at  Leipsic  in  1871,  tlie  death  rate  was  12,700  per 
million,  70  per  cent,  of  whom  were  unvaecinated.  These 
figures  are  by  Dr.  Mulhall.  In  Boston  the  .proportion  was  15" 
to  50,  and  in  Philadelphia,  17  to  64. 

During  the  Franco-German  war  the  Germans  lost  only 
263  men  from  this  disease,  the  French  23,499,  the  former 
having  been  revaccinated  in  barracks.  In  the  war  in  Para- 
guay, the  Brazilians  lost  43,000  men  from  malignant  or 
black  small-pox,  that  is,  35  per  cent,  of  their  army,  nine 
cases  in  ten  proving  fatal.  , 

A  camel  has  twice  the  carrying  power  of  an  ox;  with  an  ' 
ordinary  load  of  400  lbs.  he  can  travel  12  to  14  days  without  • 
water,  going  40  miles  a  day.  Camels  are  fit  to  work  at  5  ' 
years  old,  but  their  strength  begins  to  decline  at  25,  although  ; 
they  live  usually  till  40. 

The  checks  paid  in  New  York  and  London  in  one  month 
aggregate  $6,350,000,000,  which  is  greatly  in  excess  of  the 
value  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  coin  in  existence. 

Pounds  of  water  evaporated  by  1  lb.  of  fuel  as  follows: 
Straw,  1.9;  wood,  3.1;  peat,  3.8;  coke  or  charcoal,  6.4;  coal, 
7.9;  petroleum,  14.6. 

In  1877  the  newspaper  "Nationale'*  or  Paris  had  ten  pig- 
eons  which  carried  dispatches  daily  between  Versailles  and  \ 
Paris  in  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes.  In  November,  1882,  ■ 
some  pigeons,  in  face  of  a  strong  wind,  mqde  the  distance  . 
of  160  miles,  from  Canton  Vaud  to  Paris,  in  hours,  or  \ 
25  miles  per  hour. 

The  average  elevation  of  continents  above  sea  level  is: 
Europe,  670  feet;  Asia,  1,140  feet;  North  America,  1,150  feet; 
South  America,  1,100  feet. 

In  1684,  four  men  were  taken  alive  out  a  mine  in  England,  , 
after  24  days  without  food.  In  1880,  Dr.  Tanner,  in  New  ] 
York,  lived  on  water  for  40  days,  losing  36  lbs.  in  weight,  i] 

The  fair  of  Nijni-Novgorod  is  the  greatest  in  the  world, 
the  value  of  goods  sold  being  as  follows:    1841,  $35,000,000; 
1857,  .$60,000,000;  1876,  $140,000,000;  the  attendance  in  the 
last  named  year  including  150,000  merchants  from  all  parts  ( 
of  the  world.     In  that  of  Leipsic  the  annual  average  of  j 
sales  is  $20,000,000,  comprising  20,000  tons  of  merchandise,  j 
of  which  two-fifths  is  books. 

The  average  annual  production  of  flax  is  as  follows:  | 
Russia,  270,000  tons;  Austria,  53,000;  Germamy,  48,000;  Bel-  i 
gium  and  Holland,  38,000;  France,  37,000;  United  Kingdom,  i 
25,000;  Italy,  23,000;  United  States,  12,000;  Scandinavia,  " 
4,000— total,   510,000  tons.  ,  ( 

A  body  weighing  140  lbs.  produces  3  lbs.  ashes;  time  for  ! 
burning,  55  minutes.  i 

The  six  largest  diamonds  in  the  world  'weigh,  respectively,  / 
as  follows:    Kohinoor,  103  carats;  Star  of  Brazil,  125  carats;  , 
ICogent  of  France,  136  carats;  Austrian  Kaiser,  130  carats;  [ 


333 

Russian  Czar,  193  carats;  Rajah  of  Borneo,  367  carats.  The 
value  of  the  above  is  not  regulated  by  size,  nor  easy  to 
estimate,  but  none  of  them  is  v^^orth  less  than  $500,000. 

According  to  Orfila,  the  proportion  of  nicotine  in  Havana 
tobacco  is  2  per  cent.;  in  French,  6  per  cent.,  and  in  Vir- 
ginia tobacco,  7  per  cent.    That  in  Brazilian  is  still  higher. 

There  were  2,180  lepers  in  Norway  in  1883,  according  to 
Mulhall.  The  numbers  in  Spain  and  Italy  are  considerable. 
In  the  Sandwich  Islands  the  disease  is  so  prevalent  that  the 
island  of  Molokai  is  set  apart  for  lepers,  who  are  under  the 
direction  of  a  French  Jesuit  priest.  The  death  of  Father 
Damien,  in  1889,  called  attention  to  the  noblest  instance  of 
self-sacrifice  recorded  in  the  nineteenth  century.  His  place 
is  now  filled  by  a  younger  member  of  the  his  order,  who 
voluntarily  sacrifices  his  health  and  life  to  aid  the  outcasts. 
In  the  Seychelles  Islands  leprosy  is  also  common. 

One  horse-power  will  raise  16^  tons  per  minute  a  height 
of  12  inches,  working  8  hours  a  day.  This  is  about  9,9000 
foot-tons  daily,  or  12  times  a  man's  work. 

The  horse-power  of  Niagara  is  3^  million  nominal,  equal 
to  10  million  horses  effective. 

Good,  clear  ice  two  inches  thick  will  bear  men  to  walk 
on;  four  inches  thick  will  bear  horses  and  riders;  six  inches 
thick  will  bear  horses  and  teams  with  moderate  loads. 

The  percentage  of  illegitimate  births  for  various  countries, 
as  stated  by  Mulhall,  is  as  follows:  Austria,  12.9;  Denmark, 
11.2;  Sweden,  10.2;  Scotland,  8.9;  Norway,  8.05;  Germany, 
8.04;  France,  7.02;  Belgium,  7.0;  United  States,  7.0;  Italy, 
6.8;  Spain  and  Portugal,  5.5;  Canada,  5.0;  Switzerland,  4.6; 
Holland,  3.5;  Russia,  3.1;  Ireland,  2.3;  Greece,  1.6. 

India  rubber  is  obtained  mostly  from  the  Seringueros  of 
the  Amazon,  who  sell  it  for  about  12  cents  a  pound  to  the 
merchants  of  Para,  but  its  value  on  reaching  England  or  the 
United  States  is  over  50  cents  a  pound.  The  best  rubber 
forests  of  Brazil  will  utimately  be  exhausted,  owing  to  the 
reckless  mode  followed  by  the  Seringueros,  or  tappers.  The 
ordinary  product  of  a  tapper's  work  is  from  10  to  16  lbs. 
Sally.  There  are  120  India  rubber  manufacturers  in  the 
United  States,  employing  15,000  operatives,  who  produce 
280,000  tons  of  goods,  valued  at  $260,000,000  per  annum. 

One  pair  of  rabbits  can  become  multiplied  in  four  years 
into  1,250,000.  They  were  introduced  in  Australia  a  few 
rears  ago,  and  now  that  colony  ships  6,000,000  rabbit  skins 
rearly  to  England. 

The  largest  of  the  Pyramids,  that  of  Cheops,  is  composed 
four  million  tons  of  stone,  and  occupied  100,000  men  dur- 
ng  20  years,  equal  to  an  outlay  of  $200,000,000.  It  would 
low  cost  $20,000,000  at  a  contract  price  of  36  cents  per  cubic 
'cot. 

One  tug  on  the  Mississippi  can  take,  in  six  days,  from  St. 
iOuis  to  New  Orleans,  barges  carrying  10,000  tons  of  grain. 


334 

which  would  require  70  railway  trains  of  fifteen  cars  each. 
Tugs  in  the  Suez  Canal  tow  a  vessel  from  sea  to  sea  in  44 
hours. 

Comparative  scale  or  strength  —  Ordinary  man,  100; 
Byrou's  Gladiator,  173;  Farnese  Hercules,  362;  horse,  750. 

A  man  will  die  for  want  of  air  in  five  minutes;  for  want  of 
sleep,  in  ten  days;  for  want  of  water,  in  a  week;  for  want  of 
food,  at  varying  intervals,  dependent  on  various  circum- 
stances. 

The  average  of  human  life  is  33  years.  One  child  out  of 
every  four  dies  before  the  age  of  7  years,  and  only  one-half 
of  the  world's  population  reach  the  age  of  17.  One  out  of 
10,000  reaches  100  years.  The  average  number  of  births 
per  day  is  a&but  120,000,  exceeding  the  deaths  by  about  15 
per  minute.  There  have  been  many  alleged  cases  of 
longevity  in  all  ages,  but  only  a  few  are  authentic. 

The  ratio  of  sickness  rises  and  falls  regularly  with  death 
rate  in  all  countries,  as  shown  by  Dr.  Farr  and  Mr.  Ed- 
monds at  the  London  Congress  of  1860,  when  the  following 
rule  was  established:    Of  1,000  persons,  aged  30,  it  is  prob- 
able 10  will  die  in  the  year,  in  which  case  there  will  be  20  ' 
of  that  age  sick  throughout  the  year,  and  10  invalids.    Of  ; 
1,000  persons,  aged  75,  it  is  probable  that  100  will  die  in  the  ', 
year,  in  which  case  the  sick  and  invalids  of  that  age  will  <, 
be  300  throughout  the  year.  ,  For  every  100  deaths  let  there  ' 
be  hospital  beds  for  200  sick,  and  infirmaries  for  100  invalids. 

The  estimated  number  of  religious  denominations  among ' 
English-speaking  communities  throughout,  the  world  is  as 
follows:  Episcopalians,  21,100,000;  Methodists  of  all  de- 
scriptions, 15,800,000;  Roman  Catholics,  14,340,000;  l»resbv- 
terians  of  all  descriptions,  10,.50O,O0O; '  Baptists  of  all  de- 
scriptions, 8,160,000;  Congregationalists,  6,000,000;  Unitar- 
ians, 1,000,000;  Free  Thought,  1,100.000;  minor  religious 
sects,  2,000,000;  of  no  particular  religion,  20,000,000.  Total 
English  speaking  population,  100,000,000. 

The  various  nations  of  Europe  are  represented  in  the  list 
of  Popes  as  follows:  English,  1;  Dutch,  1;  Swiss,  1;  Portu- 
guese, 1;  African,  2;  Austrian,  2;  Spanish,  5;  German,  6; 
Syrian,  8;  Greek,  14;  French,  15;  Italian,  197.    Eleven  Popes?  , 
reigned  over  20  years;  69,  from  10  to  20;  57,  from  5  to  10; 
and  the  reign  of  116  was  less  than  5  years.    The  reign  of  | 
Pius  IX.  was  the  longest  of  all,  the  only  one  exceeding  25' 
years.    Pope  Leo  XIII.  is  the  258th  Pontiff.    The  full  num-  , 
ber  of  the  Sacred  College  is  70,  namely:   Cardinal  Bishops, 
6;  Cardinal  Priests,  50;  Cardinal  Deacons,  14.    At  present  , 
there  are  62  Cardinals.     The  Roman   Catholic   hierarchy  ] 
throughout  the  world,  according  to  official  returns  published 
at  Rome  in  1884,  consisted  of  11  Patriarchs,  and  1,153  Arch-  ] 
bishops  and  Bishops.    Including  12  coadjutor  or  auxiliary  . 
bishops,  the  number  of  Roman  Catholic  archbishops  and 


335 

)isliops  now  holding  office  in  tlio  British  Empire  is  134. 
The  numbers  of  the  clergy  are  approximate  only. 

LEGAL,  ADVICE. 

Blackstone  defines  law  as  the  rules  of  human  action  or 
'onduct,  but  what  is  commonly  understood  by  the  term  is 
he  civil  or  municipal  regulations  of  a  nation  as  applied  to  a 
)articular  country.  The  forms  of  law  which  govern  civil 
•ontracts  and  business  intercourse  are  distinguished  as 
itatute  and  common.  Statute  law  is  the  written  law  of  the 
and,  as  enacted  by  State  or  national  legislative  bodies.  The 
,'ommon  law  is  grounded  on  the  general  customs  of  Eng- 
and,  and  includes  the  law  of  nature,  the  law  of  God,  the 
principles  and  maxims  of  the  law  and  the  decisions  of  the 
moerior  courts.  It  overrides  both  the  canon  and  the  civil 
aw  where  they  go  beyond  or  are  inconsistent  with  it. 

To  the  man  involved  in  litigation  the  best  advice  is  to  go 
;o  the  best  lawyer  he  can  find.  But  an  ounce  of  prevention 
s  worth  a  pound  or  cure,  and  the  purpose  of  the  following 
oages  Is  to  furnish  the  ounce  of  prevention.  Knowledge 
s  power  in  nothing  so  much  as  in  business  law,  especially 
since  the  law  presumes  that  no  man  is  ignorant  of  the  law. 

^  BUSINESS  LAW  IN  BRIEF. 

Ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  one. 

It  is  a  fraud  to  conceal  a  fraud. 

The  law  compels  no  one  to  do  impossibilities. 

An  agreement  without  consideration  is  void. 

Signatures  made  with  a  lead  pencil  are'  good  in  law. 

A  receipt  for  moujcy  paid  is  not  legally  conclusive. 

The  act  of  one  partner  binds  all  the  others. 

The  seal  of  a  party  to  a  written  contract  imports  consider- 
ation. 

A  contract  made  with  a  minor  cannot  be  enforced  against 
tiim.    A  note  made  by  a  minor  is  voidable. 

A  contract  made  with  a  lunatic  is  void. 

A  contract  made  on  Sunday  is  void. 

Principals  are  liable  for  the  acts  of  their  agents. 

Agents  are  liable  to  their  principals  for  errors. 

Each  individual  in  a  partnership  is  liable  for  the  whole 
amount  of  the  debts  of  the  firm. 

A  note  which  does  not  state  on  its  face  that  it  bears 
llnterest,  will  bear  interest  only  after  due. 

A  lease  of  land  for  a  longer  term  than  one  year  is  void 
lUnless  in  writing. 

1  An  indorser  of  a  note  is  exempt  from  liability  if  notice 
,of  its  dishonor  is  not  mailed  or  served  within  twenty-four 
jhours  of  its  non-payment. 

In  case  of  the  death  of  the  principal  maker  ef  a  note  the 
holder  is  not  required  to  notify  a  suretv  that  the  note  is 
not  paid,  before  the  settlement  of  the  maker's  estate 


336  I 
Notes  ohtMiiied  by  fraud,  or  nmda  T»y  an  intoxicated  person,  | 

are  not  collectible, 

If  no  time  of  payment  is  specified  in  a  note  it  is  payable 

on  demand. 

An  indorser  can  avoid  liability  by  writing  "witliout  re- 
course" beneath  his  signature. 

A  check  indorsed  by  the  payee  is  evidence  of  payment  in 
the  drawer's  hands. 

An  outlawed  debt  is  revived  should  the  debtor  make  a 
partial  payment. 

Want  of  consideration— a  common  defense  interposed  to  f 
the  payment  of  negotiable  paper— is  a  good  defense  between 
the  original  parties  to  the  paper;  but  after  it  has  been  trans- 
ferred before  maturity  to  an  innocent  holder  for  value  it  is 
not  a  defense. 

Negotiable  paper,  payable  to  bearer  or  indorsed  in  blank, 
which  has  been  stolen  or  lost,  cannot  be  collected  by  the 
thief  or  finder,  but  a  holder  who  receives  it  in  good  faith 
before  maturity,  for  value,  can  hold  it  against  the  owner's 
claims  at  the  time  it  was  lost. 

Sometimes  the  holder  of  paper  has  the  right  to  demand 
payment  before  maturity;  for  instance,  when  a  draft  has 
been  protested  for  non-acceptance  and  the  proper  notices 
served,  the  holder  may  at  once  proceed  against  the  drawer 
and  indorsers. 

If  a  note  or  drkft  is  to  be  paid  in  the  State  where  it  is 
made,  the  contract  will  be  governed  by  the  laws  of  that 
State.  When  negotiable  paper  is  payable  in  a  State  other 
than  that  in  which  it  is  made,  the  laws  of  that  State  will 
govern  it.  Marriage  contracts,  if  valid  where  they  are  made, 
are  valid  everywhere.  Contracts  relating  to  personal  prop- 
erty are  governed  by  the  laws  of  the  place  where  made, 
except  those  relating  to  real  estate,  which  are  governed  by 
the  laws  of  the  place  where  the  land  is  situated. 

If  negotiable  paper,  pledged  to  a  bank  as  security  for  the 
payment  of  a  loan  or  debt,  falls  due,  and  "the  bank  fails  to 
demand  payment  and  have  it  protested  v>rhen  dishonored,  the 
bank  is  liable  to  the  owner  for  the  full  amount  of  the  paper. 
AGREEMENTS  AlVD  CONTRACTS. 

A  contract  or  agreement  is  where  a  promise  is  made  on 
one  side  and  assented  to  on  the  other,  or  where  two  or  more 
persons  enter  into  engagement  with  each  other  by  a  promise 
on  either  side.  In  a  written  contract  assent  is  proved  by  the 
signature  or  mark.  In  verbal  agreements  it  may  be  given  | 
by  a  word  or  a  nod,  by  shaking  of  hands,  or  by  a  sign.  The  | 
old  saw,  ''Silence  gives  consent,"  is  often  upheld  in  law. 

The  conditions  of  a  contract,  as  applying  to  individuals, 
are:  1.  Age;  2.  Rationality;  and  B,  as  to  Corporations, 
the  possession  of  general  or  special  statutory  powers. 

Persons  under  age  are  incompetent  to  make  contracts, 


337 

exct^  under  certain  limitations.  Generally  such  persons 
are  incapable  of  making  binding  contracts. 

As  to  rationality,  the  general  principle  of  law  is  that  all 
persons  not  rendered  incompetent  by  personal  disability,  or 
by  considerations  of  public  policy,  are  capable  of  making 
a  contract. 

Corporations  have  powers  to  make  contracts  strictly  with- 
in the  limits  prescribed  by  their  charters,  or  by  special  or 
general  statute. 

The  first  step  toward  a  contract  is  the  proposition  or  offer, 
which  may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time  before  it  is  agreed  to. 
When  the  proposition  is  verbal,  and  no  time  is  specified,  it  is 
not  binding  unless  accepted  at  once.  To  give  one  the  option 
or  refusal  of  property  at  a  specified  price,  is  simply  to  give 
him  a  certain  time  to  make  up  his  mind  whether  he  will  buy 
the  property  or  not.  To  make  the  option  binding  he  must 
accept  within  the  time  named.  The  party  giving  the  option 
has  the  right  to  withdraw  it,  and  sell  the  property  to 
another,  at  any  time  previous  to  its  acceptance,  if  the  offer 
is  gratuitous,  and  there  is  no  consideration  to  support  it. 

If  a  letter  of  acceptance  is  mailed,  and  immediately  after 
a  letter  withdrawing  the  offer  is  received,  the  contract  is 
binding.  An  acceptance  takes  effect  from  the  time  it  is 
mailed,  not  from  the  time  it  is  received;  it  must,  however, 
be  in  accordance  with  the  original  proposition,  for  any  new 
matter  introduced  would  constitute  a  new  offer.  When  the 
offer  is  accepted,  either  verbally  or  in  writing,  it  is  an  ex- 
press assent,  and  is  binding. 

A  contract  made  under  a  mistake  of  law  is  not  void. 
Everybody  is  presumed  to  know  the  law.  This,  however, 
applies  only  to  contracts  permitted  by  law  and  clear  of 
fraud. 

A  refusal  of  an  offer  can  not  be  retracted  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  second  party.  Once  a  proposition  is  refused,  the 
matter  is  ended.  And  no  one  has  the  right  to  accept  an 
offer  except  the  person  to  whom  it  was  made. 

The  consideration  is  the  reason  or  thing  for  which  the 
parties  bind  themselves  in  the  contract,  and  it  is  either  a 
benefit  to  the  promisor  or  an  injury  to  the  other  party. 
[  Considerations  are  technically  divided  into  valuable  and  good, 
I  and  it  sometimes  happens  that  the  consideration  need  not 
be  expressed,  but  is  implied.  A  valuable  consideration  is 
either  money  or  property  or  service  to  be  given,  or  some 
injury  to  be  endured.  A  promise  to  marry  is  considered  a 
valuable  consideration.  A  good  consideration  means  that 
the  contract  is  entered  into  because  of  consanguinitv  or 
affection,  which  will  support  the  contract  when  executed, 
but  will  not  support  an  action  to  enforce  an  executory  con- 
tract. Whether  a  consideration  is  suflScient  or  not  is  tested 
by  its  being  a  benefit  to  the  promisor  or  an  injurv  to  the 
Other  party.    If  it  has  a  legal  value,  it  makes  no  difference 


338 

how  small  that  value  may  be.  The  promisor  need  not 
always  be  benefited,  as,  for  instance,  the  indorser  of  a  note, 
who  is  liable  although  he  gets  no  benefit.  But  if  a  person 
promise  to  do  something  himself  for  which  no  consideration 
is  to  be  received,  there  is  no  cause  of  action  for  breach  of 
the  contract. 

There  are  several  causes  which  void  contracts,  first  among 
which  is  fraud.  Fraud  is  to  be  defined  to  be  ''every  kind  of 
artifice  employed  by  one  person  for  the  purpose  of  willfully 
deceiving  another  to  his  injury."  No  fraudulent  contract 
will  stand  in  law  or  in  equity.  The  party  upon  whom  the 
fraud  has  been  practiced  must  void  the  contract  as  soon  as 
he  discovers  the  fraud,  for  if  he  goes  on  after  having  knowl- 
edge of  the  fraud  he  cannot  afterwards  avoid  it.  But  the 
one  who  perpetrates  the  fraud  cannot  plead  that  ground  for 
voiding  it.  Contracts  in  restraint  of  trade  are  void,  as  also 
are  contracts  in  opposition  to  public  policy,  impeding  the 
course  of  justice,  in  restraint  of  marriage,  contrary  to  the 
insolvent  acts,  or  for  immoral  purposes.  Any  violation  of 
the  essential  requisites  of  a  contract,  or  the  omission  of  an 
essential  requisite,  will  void  it. 

DON'T  enter  into  an  agreement  on  a  Sunday  unless  it  is 
ratified  on  a  week  day. 

DON'T  make  a  contract  with  a  person  of  unsound  mind 
or  under  the  influence  of  liquor,  or  otherwise  under  restraint 
of  liberty,  mind  or  body.  Use  caution  in  making  contracts 
with  an  illiterate,  blind  or  deaf  and  dumb  person,  and  see 
to  it  that  witnesses  are  present.  , 

DON'T  put  a  forced  construction  on  a  contract — the  intent 
of  the  parties  is  a  contract. 

DON'T  suppose  that  you  can  withdraw  a  proposition 
made  in  writing  and  sent  by  mail  after  the  party  to  whom  it 
was  made  has  mailed  an  unconditional  acceptance. 

DON'T  suppose  that  a  conditional  acceptance  of  a  propo- 
sition is  binding  on  the  party  making  the  proposition. 

DON'T  forget  that  the  courts  will  construe  a  contract 
according  to  the  law  prevailing  where  it  was  made. 

DON'T  forget  that  the  law  says,  "no  consideration,  no 
contract,"  and  that  the  courts  will  not  enforce  a  contract 
which  is  too  severe  in  its  provisions. 

DON'T  sign  an  agreement  unless  you  have  carefully 
weighed  its  provisions,  which  should  all  be  fixed  and  certain. 

PARTNERSHIP. 

The  general  rule  is  that  every  person  of  sound  mind,  and 
not  otherwise  restrained  by  law,  may  enter  into  a  contract 
of  partnership. 

There  arc  several  kind  of  partners  : 

1.  Ostensible  partners,  or  those  whose  names  are  made 
public  as  partners,  and  who  in  reality  are  such,  and  who 
take  all  the  benefits  and  risks. 


839 

2.  Nominal  partners,  or  those  who  appear  before  the 
public  as  partners,  but  who  have  no  real  interest  in  the 
business. 

3.  Dormant,  or  silent  partners,  or  those  whose  names  are 
not  known  or  do  not  appear  as  partners,  but  who,  neverthe- 
less, have  an  interest  in  the  business. 

4.  Special,  or  limited  partners,  or  those  who  are  interesited 
in  the  business  only  to  the  amount  of  the  capital  they  have 
invested  in  it. 

5.  General  partners,  who  manage  the  business,  while  the 
capital,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  is  supplied  by  a  special 
partner  or  partners.  They  are  liable  for  all  the  debts  and 
contracts  of  the  firm. 

A  nominal  partner  renders  himself  liable  for  all  the  debts 
and  contracts  of  the  firm. 

A  dormant  partner,  if  it  becomes  known  that  he  has  an 
interest,  whether  creditors  trusted  the  firm  on  his  account 
or  not,  becomes  liable  equally  with  the  other  partners. 

The  regulations  concerning  special  or  limited  partnership, 
in  any  particular  State  where  recognized,  are  to  be  found  in 
the  statutes  of  such  State;  and  strict  compliance  with  the 
statutes  is  necessary  in  order  to  avoid  incurring  the  respon- 
sibilities attaching  to  the  position  of  general  partner. 

A  person  who  lends  his  name  as  a  partner,  or  who  suffers 
his  name  to  continue  in  the  firm  after  he  has  actually  ceased 
to  be  a  partner  thereof,  is  still  responsible  to  third  persons 
as  a  partner. 

A  partner  may  buy  and  sell  partnership  effects;  make  con- 
tracts in  reference  to  the  business  of  the  firm;  pay  and 
receive  money;  draw,  and  indorse,  and  accept  bills  and 
notes;  and  all  acts  of  such  a  nature,  even  though  they  be 
upon  his  own  private  account,  will  bind  the  other  partners, 
if  connected  with  matters,  apparently  having  reference  to 
the  business  of  the  firm,  and  transacted  with  other  parties 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  such  dealings  are  for  the  particular 
partner's  private  account.  The  representation  or  misrepre- 
sentation of  any  fact  made  in  any  partnership  transaction 
by  one  partner,  or  the  commission  of  any  fraud  in  such 
transaction)  will  bind  the  entire  firm,  even  though  the  other 
partners  may  have  no  connection  with,  or  knowledge  of  the 
same. 

If  a  partner  sign  his  individual  name  to  negotiable  paper, 
all  the  partners  are  bound  thereby,  if  such  paper  appear  on 
its  face  to  be  on  partnership  account.  If  negotiable  paper  of 
a  firm  be  given  by  one  partner  on  his  private  account,  and 
in  the  course  of  its  circulation  pass  into  the  hands  of  a  bona 
fide  holder  for  value,  without  notice -or  knowledge  of  the 
fact  attending  its  creation,  the  partnership  is  bound  thereby. 

One  partner  cannot  bind  the  firm  by  deed,  though  he  may 
by  deed  execute  an  ordinary  release  of  a  debt  due  the  part- 
nership. 


340 

If  no  time  be  fixed  in  artieles  of  copartnership  i.-  tlie  coin- 
mencement  thereof,  it  is  presumed  to  commence  from  the 
date  and  execution  of  the  articles.  If  no  precise  period  is 
mentioned  for  continuance,  a  partner  may  withdraw  at  any 
time,  and  dissolve  such  partnership  at  his  pleasure;  and 
even  if  a  definite  period  be  agreed  upon,  a  partner  may 
by  giving  notice,  dissolve  the  partnership  as  to  all  capacity 
of  the  firm  to  bind  him  by  contracts  thereafter  made.  The 
withdrawing  partner  subjects  himself,  however,  to  a  claim 
for  damages  by  reason  of  his  breach  of  the  covenant. 

The  death  of  a  partner  dissolves  the  partnership,  unless 
there  be  an  express  stipulation  that,  in  such  an  event,  the 
representatives  of  the  deceased  partner  may  continue  the 
business  in  connection  with  the  survivors,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  widow  and  children. 

A  partnership  is  dissolved  by  operation  of  law;  by  a 
voluntary  and  bona  fide  assignment  by  any  partner  of  his 
interest  therein;  by  the  bankruptcy  or  death  of  any  of  the 
partners;  or  by  a  war  between  the  countries  of  which  the 
partners  are  subjects. 

Immediately  after  a  dissolution,  notice  of  the  same  should 
be  published  in  the  papers,  and  a  special  notice  sent  to  every 
person  who  has  had  dealings  with  the  firm.  If  these  pre- 
cautions be  not  taken,  each  partner  will  still  continue  liable 
for  the  acts  of  the  others  to  all  persons  who  have  had  no 
notice  of  such  dissolution. 

DON'T  enter  into  a  partnership  without  carefully  drawn 
articles,  and  don't  sign  the  articles  until  the  partnership 
funds  are  on  deposit. 

DON'T  forget  that  a  partner  may  be  called  upon  to  make 
good  partnership  losses  with  his  individual  property,  and 
that  each  partner  may  be  held  for  the  acts  of  the' other 
partners  as  well  as  for  his  own. 

DON'T  enter  a  firm  already  established  unless  you  are 
willing  to  become  responsible  for  its  debts. 

DON'T  do  anything  out  of  the  usual  run  of  business  with- 
out the  consent  of  your  partners. 

DON'T  mix  private  matters  with  partnership  affairs,  and 
don't  continue  in  a  partnership  where  trust  and  confidence 
are  lacking. 

DON'T  continue  a  partnership  after  expiration  of  articles, 
and  do  not  make  any  change  without  due  public  notice. 

DON'T  dissolve  a  partnership  without  due  public  notice  or 
without  designating  a  member  to  settle  all  matters  out- 
standing. 

AGENCY  AND  ATTORNEY. 

By  agency  is  meant  the  substitution  of  one  person  by  and 
for  another,  the  former  to  transact  business  for  the  latter. 
An  agency  may  be  established  by  implication— an  express 
agreement  with  a  person  that  he  is  to  become  the  agent  of 
another  not  being  necessary— or  verbally,  or  by  writing. 


341 

A  verbal  creation  of  agency  snffices  to  autlKn-ize  the  ngent 
to  make  a  contract  even  in  cases  where  such  contract  must 
be  in  writing 

Agency  is  of  three  kinds:  special,  general  and  professional. 
A  special  agency  is  an  authority  exercised  for  a  special  pur- 
pose. If  a  special  agent  exceed  the  limits  of  his  authority, 
his  principal  is  not  bound  by  his  acts. 

A  general  agency  authorizes  the  transaction  of  all  business 
of  a  particular  kind,  or  growing  out  of  a  particular  employ- 
ment. The  principal  will  be  bound  by  the  acts  of  a  general 
agent,  though  the  latter  act  contrary  to  private  instructions, 
provided  he  keep,  at  the  same  time,  within  the  general  limits 
of  his  authority. 

Professional  agents  are  those  licensed  by  the  proper 
authority  to  transact  certain  kinds  of  business  for  a  compen- 
sation. The  following  are  among  this  class  of  agents: 
1,  Attorneys.  2,  Brokers.  3,  Factors.  4,  Auctioneers.  5, 
Masters  of  Ships. 

In  regard  the  subject  of  an  agency,  the  general  rule  is, 
that  whatever  a  man  may  do  in  his  own  right  he  may  also 
transact  through  another.  Things  of  a  personal  nature,  im- 
plying personal  confidence  on  the  part  of  the  person  posses- 
sing them,  cannot  be  delegated.  <. 

Infants,  married  women,  lunatics,  idiots,  aliens,  belliger- 
ents, and  persons  incapable  of  making  legal  contracts,  cannot 
act  as  principals  in  the  appointment  of  agents.  Infants  and 
married  women  may,  however,  become  principals  in  certain 
cases. 

Agency  may  be  terminated  in  two  ways:  (1)  by  the  act 
of  the  principal  or  agent;  (2)  by  operation  of  law.  In  the 
latter  case,  the  termination  of  the  agency  is  effected  by 
lapse  of  time,  by  completion  of  the  subject-matter  of  the 
agency,  by  the  extinction  of  the  subject  matter,  or  by  the 
insanity,  bankruptcy  or  death  of  either  party. 

DON'T  do  through  another  what  would  be  illegal  for  you 
to  do  yourself. 

DON'T  lose  any  time  in  repudiating  illegal  acts  of  your 
agent. 

DON'T  make  an  illegal  act  of  your  agent's  your  own  by 
accepting  the  benefit  thereof. 

DON'T  transact  business  through  an  agent  unless  he  can 
show  that  he  stands  in  his  principal's  stead  in  the  matter  in 
hand. 

DON'T,  as  agent,  appoint  sub-agents  without  the  consent 
of  your  principal. 

DON'T  go  beyond  your  authority  in  an  agency  unless  you 
are  willing  to  become  personally  responsible. 

DON'T  accept  an  agenc>,  or  act  as  an  attorney  in  fact,  in 
complicated  matters  unless  your-  powers  are  clearlv  defined 
In  writing. 


342 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

Leases  for  one  year  or  less  need  no  written  agreement. 
Leases  for  more  than  a  year  must  be  in  writing;  if  for  life, 
signed,  sealed,  and  witnessed  in  the  same  manner  as  any 
other  important  document. 

Leases  for  over  three  years  must  be  recorded.  No  particu- 
lar form  is  necessary. 

If  no  agreement  in  writing  for  more  than  a  year  can  be 
produced,  the  tenant  holds  the  property  from  year  to  year 
at  the  will  of  the  landlord.  If  there  is  no  agreement  as  to 
time,  the  tenant  as  a  rule  holds  from  year  to  year. 

A  tenancy  at  will  may  be  terminated  by  giving  the  tenant 
one  month's  notice  in  writing,  requiring  him  to  remove  from 
the  premises  occupied. 

A  tenant  is  not  responsible  for  taxes,  unless  it  is  so  stated 
in  the  lease. 

The  tenant  may  underlet  as  much  ©f  the  property  as  he 
desires,  unless  it  is  expressly  forbidden  in  the  lease.  Ten- 
ants at  will  cannot  underlet. 

A  married  woman  cannot  lease  her  property  under  the 
common  law,  but  this  prohibition  is  removed  by  statute  in 
most  of  the  States.  A  husband  cannot  make  a  lease  which 
will  bind  his  wife's  property  after  his  death. 

A  lease  made  by  a  minor  is  not  binding  after  the  minor 
has  attained  his  majority.  It  binds  the  lessee,  however, 
unless  the  minor  should  release  him.  Should  the  minor 
receive  rent  after  attaining  his  majority,  the  lease  will  be 
thereby  ratified.  A  lease  given  by  a  guardian  will  not  extend 
beyond  the  majority  of  the  ward. 

A  new  lease  renders  void  a  former  lease. 

In  case  there  are  no  writings,  the  tenancy  begins  from  the 
day  possession  is  taken;  where  there  are  writings  and  the 
time  of  commencement  is  not  stated,  the  tenancy  will  be 
held  to  commence  from  the  date  of  said  writings. 

Leases  on  mortgaged  property,  whereon  the  mortgage  was 
given  prior  to  the  lease,  terminate  when  the  mortgage  is 
foreclosed. 

Where  a  tenant  assigns  his  lease,  even  with  the  landlord's 
consent,  he  will  remain  liable  for  the  rent  unless  his  lease 
is  surrendered  or  cancelled. 

There  are  many  special  features  of  the  law  of  landlord  and 
tenant  in  relation  to  agricultural  tenancy.  Generally  an 
outgoing  tenant  cannot  sell  or  take  away  the  manure.  A 
tenant  whose  estate  has  terminated  by  an  uncertain  event 
which  he  could  neither  foresee  nor  control  is  entitled  to  the 
annual  crop  which  he  sowed  while  his  estate  continued,  by 
the  law  of  emblements.  He  may  also,  in  certain  cases,  take 
the  emblements  or  annual  profits  of  the  land  after  his  ten- 
ancy has  ended,  and  unless  restricted  by  some  stipula- 
tion to  tlio  contrary,  may  romove  siicli  fixtures  as  ho  has 
erected  during  his  occupation  for  couvonicuce,  profit  or  com- 


343 

fort;  for,  in  general,  what  a  tenant  has  added  he  may  re- 
move, if  he  can  do  so  without  injury  to  the  premises,  unless 
he  has  actually  built  it  in  so  as  to  make  it  an  integral  part 
of  what  was  there  originally. 

The  following  are  immovable  fixtures:  Agricultural  erec- 
tions, fold-yard  walls,  cart  house,  barns  fixed  in  the  ground, 
beast  house,  carpenter  shop,  fuel  house,  pigeon  house,  piner- 
ies substantially  fixed,  wagon  house,  box  borders  not  belong- 
ing to  a  gardener  by  trade,  flowers,  trees,  hedges,  ale-house, 
bar,  dressers,  partitions,  locks  and  keys,  benches  affixed  to 
the  house,  statue  erected  as  an  ornament  to  grounds,  sun 
dial,  chimney  piece  not  ornamental,  closets  affixed  to  the 
house,  conduits,  conservatory,  substantially  afiixed  doors, 
fruit  trees  if  a  tenant  be  not  a  nurseryman  by  trade,  glass 
windows,  hearths,  millstones,  looms  substantially  affixed  to 
the  floor  of  a  factory,  threshing  machines  fixed  by  bolts 
and  screws  to  posts  let  into  the  ground. 

DON'T  occupy  premises  until  a  written  lease  is  in  your 
possession,  and  don't  depend  on  promises  of  a  landlord  un- 
less they  are  a  part  of  such  lease. 

DON'T  accept  a  married  woman  as  tenant  unless  the  law 
of  the  State  permit  her  to  make  an  executory  contract. 

DON'T  think  that  you  can  legally  eject  sub-tenants  unless 
you  have  given  them  notice  of  the  tenant's  forfeiture  of  his 
lease. 

DON'T  make  such  improvements  in  premises  occupied  by 
you  as  the  law  would  regard  as  immovable  fixtures,  unless 
you  are  willing  to  turn  them  over  to  the  landlord  when  your 
lease  expires.  A  building  erected  on  foundations  sunk  into 
the  ground  would  become  part  of  the  realty  and  thus  belong- 
to  the  landlord. 

DON'T  think,  however,  that  you  have  no  right  to  remove 
trade  fixtures  erected  by  you. 

DON'T  accept  less  than  thirty  days'  notice  when  you  rent 
by  the  month. 

DON'T  forget  that  where  premises  are  let  for  illegal  use 
the  law  will  not  aid  you  in  collecting  arrears  for  rent. 

INNS,  HOTELS  AND  BOARDING-HOUSES. 

An  inn,  or  hotel,  is  a  place  of  entertainment  for  travelers. 
If  an  innkeeper  opens  his  house  for  travelers,  it  is  an  implied 
engagement  to  entertain  all  persons  who  travel  that  way, 
and  upon  this  universal  assumption  an  action  will  lie  against 
him  for  damages  if  he,  without  good  reason,  refuses  to  admit 
a  traveler. 

Innkeepers  are  responsible  for  the  safe  custody  of  the 
goods  of  their  guests,  and  can  limit  the  liability  only  by 
an  express  agreement  or  special  contract  with  their  guests: 
but  if  goods  are  lost  through  negligence  of  the  owner  himself 
the  innkeeper's  liability  ceases.     An  innkeeper  may  retain 


344 

the  goods  of  his  guest  until  the  amount  of  the  guest's  bill 
has  been  paid. 

A  boarding  house  is  not  an  inn,  nor  is  a  coffee-house  or 
eating-room.  A  boarding-house  keeper  has  no  lien  on  the 
goods  of  a  boarder  except  by  special  agreement,  nor  is  he 
responsible  for  their  safe  custody.  He  is  liable,  however, 
for  loss  caused  by  the  negligence  of  his  servants.  An  inn- 
keeper is  liable  for  loss  without  such  negligence. 

BONDS. 

A  written  instrument,  admitting  an  obligation  on  the  part 
of  the  maker  to  pay  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  another 
specified  person  at  a  fixed  time,  for  a  valuable  consideration, 
is  called  a  bond.  The  obligor  is  the  one  giving  the  bond; 
the  beneficiary  is  called  the  obligee.  This  definition  applies 
to  all  bonds,  but  generally  these  instruments  are  given  to 
guarantee  the  performance  or  non-performance  of  certain 
acts  by  the  obligor,  which  being  done  or  left  undone,  as  the 
case  may  be,  the  bond  becomes  void,  but  if  the  conditions 
are  broken  it  remains  in  full  force.  As  a  rule,  the  bond  is 
made  out  for  a  sum  twice  the  amount  of  any  debt  which  is 
apt  to  be  incurred  by  the  obligor  under  its  conditions,  the 
statement  being  set  forth  that  the  sum  named  is  the  penalty, 
as  liquidated  or  settled  damages,  in  the  event  of  the  failure 
of  the  obligor  to  carry  out  the  conditions. 

•  An  act  of  Providence,  whereby  the  accomplishment  of  a 
bond  is  rendered  impossible,  relieves  the  obligor  of  all 
liability. 

A  bond  for  the  payment  of  money  differs  from  a  promis- 
sory note  only  in  having  a  seal. 

BILLS  OF  SALE. 

A  bill  of  sale  is  a  formal  written  conveyance  of  personal 
property.  If  the  property  is  delivered  when  sold,  or  if  part 
of  the  purchase  money  is  paid,  a  written  instrument  is  not 
necessary  to  make  the  conveyance,  but  it  is  convenient  evi- 
dence of  the  transfer  of  title.  But,  to  protect  the  interests 
of  the  purchaser  against  the  creditors  of  the  seller,  the  bill 
is  not  sufficient  of  itself;  there  should  also  be  a  delivery  of 
the  property.  If  an  actual  and  continued  change  of  posses- 
sion does  not  accompany  the  sale  it  is  void  as  against  the 
creditors  of  the  seller  and  subsequent  purchasers  and  mort- 
gagees in  good  faith,  unless  the  buyer  can  show  that  his 
purchase  was  made  in  good  faith,  without  intent  to  defraud, 
and  that  there  was  some  good  reason  for  leaving  the 
property  in  the  hands  of  the  seller. 

THE  LAW  OF  FINDING. 

The  general  rule  is  that  the  finder  has  a  clear  title  against 
overy  one  but  the  owner.  The  proprietor  of  a  hotel  or  a 
shop  has  no  right  to  demand  property  of  others  found  on 


345 

his  premises.  Snch  proprietor  may  make  regulations  in  re* 
gard  to  lost  property  whicli  will  bind  liis  employes,  but 
they  cannot  bind  the  public.  The  finder  has  been  held  to 
stand  in  the  place  of  the  owner,  so  that  he  was  permitted 
to  prevail  in  an  action  against  a  person  who  found  an  article 
which  the  plaintiff  had  originally  found,  but  subsequently 
lost.  The  police  have  no  special  rights  in  regard  to  articles 
lost,  unless  those  rights  are  conferred  by  statute.  Re- 
ceivers of  articles  found  are  trustees  for  the  owner  or  find- 
er. They  have  no  power  in  the  absence  of  special  statute 
to  keep  an  article  against  the  finder,  any  more  than  the 
finder  has  to  retain  an  article  against  the  owner. 

PRINCIPAIi  POINTS  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL.  LAW. 

Congress  must  meet  at  least  once  a  year. 
One  State  cannot  undo  the  acts  of  another. 
Congress  may  admit  as  many  new  states  as  desired. 
The  Constitution  guarantees  every  citizen  a  speedy  trial 
by  jury. 

A  State  cannot  exercise  a  power  which  is  vested  in  Con- 
gress alone. 

One  State  must  respect  the  laws  and  legal  decisions  of 
another. 

Congress  cannot  pass  a  law  to  punish  a  crime  already 
committed. 

U.  S.  Senators  are  chosen  by  the  legislatures  of  the  States 
by  joint  ballot. 

Bills  for  revenue  can  originate  only  in  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. 

A  person  committing  a  felony  in  one  State  cannot  find 
refuge  in  another. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  forbids  excessive 
bail  or  cruel  punishment. 

Treaties  with  foreign  countries  are  made  by  the  President 
and  ratified  by  the  Senate. 

In  the  U.  S.  Senate  Rhode  Island  or  Nevada  has  an  equal 
voice  with  New  York. 

When  Congress  passes  a  bankruptcy  law  it  annuls  all  the 
State  laws  on  that  subject. 

Writing  alone  does  not  constitute  treason  against  the 
United  States.    There  must  be  an  overt  act. 

Congress  cannot  lay  any  disabilities  on  the  children  of  a 
person  convicted  of  crime  or  misdemeanor. 

The  Territories  each  send  a  delegate  to  Congress,  who  has 
the  right  of  debate,  but  not  the  right  to  vote. 

The  Vice-President,  who  ex-oflticio  presides  over  the  Sen- 
ate, has  no  vote  in  that  body  except  on  a  tie  ballot. 

An  act  of  Congress  cannot  become  a  law  over  the  Presi- 
dent's veto  except  on  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both  houses. 

An  officer  of  the  Government  cannot  accept  title  of 
nobility,  order  or  honor  without  tho  permis??^^  of  Congress. 


346 

Money  lost  in  the  mails  cannot  be  recovered  from  the 
Government.  Registering  a  letter  does  not  insure  its  con- 
tents. 

It  is  the  House  of  Representatives  that  may  impeach  the 
President  for  any  crime,  and  the  Senate  hears  the  accusa- 
tion. 

If  the  President  holds  a  bill  longer  than  ten  days  while 
Congress  is  still  in  session,  it  becomes  a  law  without  his 
signature. 

Silver  coin  of  denominations  less  than  $1  is  not  a  legal 
tender  for  more  than  .$5.00.  Copper  and  nickel  coin  is  not 
legal  tender. 

The  term  of  Congressman  is  two  years,  but  a  Congress- 
man may  be  re-elected  to  as  many  successive  terms  as  his 
constituents  may  wish. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  require  a  two-thirds  vote 
of  each  house  of  Congress  and  must  be  ratified  by  at  least 
three-fourths  of  the  States. 

When  the  militia  is  called  out  in  the  service  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  they  pass  out  of  the  control  of  the  var- 
ious States  under  the  command  of  the  President. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  must  be  35  years  of 
age;  a  U.  S.  Senator,  30;  a  Congressman,  25.  The  President 
must  have  been  a  resident  of  the  United  States  fourteen 
years. 

A  grand  jury  is  a  secret  tribunal,  and  may  hear  only  one 
side  of  a  case.  It  simply  decides  whether  there  is  a  good 
reason  to  hold  for  trial.  It  consists  of  twenty-four  men, 
twelve  of  whom  may  .indict. 

POINTS  OF  CRIMINAL.  LAW. 

You  cannot  lawfully  condone  an  offense  by  receiving  back 
stolen  property.  , 

The  exemption  of  females  from  arrest  applies  only  in 
civil,  not  in  criminal  matters. 

Every  man  is  bound  to  obey  the  call  of  a  Sheriff  for  as- 
sistance in  making  an  arrest. 

The  rule  "Every  man's  house  is  his  castle"  does  not  hold 
good  when  a  man  is  accused  of  crime. 

Embezzlement  can  be  charged  only  against  a  clerk  or  ser- 
vant, or  the  officer  or  agent  of  a  corporation. 

Bigamy  cannot  be  proven  in  law  if  one  party  to  a  mar- 
riage has  been  absent  and  not  heard  from  for  five  years. 

Grand  larceny  is  when  the  value  of  property  stolen  ex- 
ceeds $25.00— when  less  than  that,  the  offense  is  petit 
larceny. 

Arson  to  b.e  in  the  first  degree  must  have  been  committed 
at  night  and  the  buildings  fired  must  have  been  inhabited. 

Drunkenness  is  not  a  legal  excuse  for  crime,  but  diliriura 
tremens  is  considered  by  the  law  as  a  species  of  insanity. 

In  a  case  of  assault  it  is  only  necessary  to  prove  an  "offer 


847 

or  attempt  at  assault."    Battery  presumes  physical  violence. 

Mayhem,  although  popularly  supposed  to  refer  to  injury 
to  the  face,  lip,  tongue,  eye,  or  ear,  applies  to  any  injury 
done  a  limb. 

A  felony  is  a  crime  punishable  by  imprisonment  in^  a 
State  prison;  an  "infamous"  crime  is  one  punishable  with 
death  or  State  prison. 

A  police  officer  is  not  authorized  to  make  an  arrest  with- 
out a  warrant  unless  he  has  personal  knowledge  of  the 
offense  for  which  the  arrest  is  made. 

An  accident  is  not  a  crime,  unless  criminal  carelessness 
can  be  proven.  A  man  shooting  at  a  burglar  and  killing  a 
member  of  his  family  is  not  a  murderer. 

Burglary  in  the  first  degree  can  be  committed  only  in  the 
night  time.  Twilight,  if  dark  enough  to  prevent  distin- 
guishing a  man's  face,  is  the  same  as  '*night"  in  law. 

Murder  to  be  in  the  first  degree  must  be  willful,  pre- 
meditated and  malicious,  or  committed  while  the  murderer 
is  engaged  in  a  felonious  act.  The  killing  of  a  man  in  a  duel 
is  murder,  and  it  is  a  misdemeanor  to  accept  or  give  a  chal- 
lenge. 

False  swearing  is  perjury  in  law  only  when  willfully 
done,  and  when  the  oath  has  been  legally  administered. 
Such  qualifying  expressions  as  "to  the  best  of  my  belief," 
*'as  I  am  informed,"  may  save  an  averment  from  being  per- 
jured. The  law  is  that  the  false  statement  sworn  to  must 
be  absolute.    Subornation  of  perjury  is  a  felony. 

THE  LAWS  OP  CHANCE.— Card-players  who  are  con- 
tinually bewailing  their  ill-luck  of  always  receiving  the  same 
poor  cards,  will  perhaps,  be  reassured  by  knowing  that  the 
fifty-two  cards,  with  thirteen  to  each  of  the  four  players, 
can  be  distributed  in  53,644,737,756,488,792,839,237,440,000 
different  ways,  so  that  there  would  still  be  a  good  stock  of 
combinations  to  draw  from,  even  if  a  man  from  Adam's 
time  had  devoted  himself  to  no  other  occupation  than  that 
of  playing  at  cards. 

HOW  TO  COLLECT  A  DEBT. 

Thousands  of  dollars  are  lost  every  day  through  neglipence 
or  carelessness  of  creditors. 

If  there  is  a  fixed  date  for  payment,  be  on  hand  Dromotlv 
to  receive  it.  v  j 

If  not  paid,  follow  it  up  closely. 

If  party  cannot  pay  now,  get  a  promise  for  another  date 
of  payment  Pleasant  words  and  genial  mring  invariably 
are  more  effective  than  threats  of  legal  measures. 

If  the  debtor  lives  near,  call  and  express  your  urgent 
needs  of  money,  etc. 

fhl^vf^"  cannot  get  it  all,  take  a  part,  and  get  a  note  for 
Ihan^ope^lccoS^^^^^^^^  '''''  '"''"^  ^^'"^  ^^^^^^^  collected 


348 

If  the  debtor  is  irresponsible,  get  iiim  to  secure  an  in- 
dorser,  so  tliat  j-ou  "can  get  the  money  on  it  at  the  bank," 
etc. 

If  possible,  "know  your  man." 

With  some  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  be  sharp  and  posi- 
tive, while  the  man  who  honestly  intends  to  pay  can  be 
handled  better  by  pleasant  words^  though  frank  and  busi- 
ness-like. 

If  a  debtor  is  at  a  distance,  write  a  courteous  letter,  In- 
closing bill  or  statement,  requesting  prompt  settlement. 
If  necessary,  a  second  or  third  letter  should  be  writen. 

USEFUL  RECIPES,  TRADE  SECRETS,  ETC. 

TOOTHACHE  CURE.  Compound  tinct.  benzoin  is  said 
to  be  one  of  the  most  certain  and  speedy  cures  for  tooth- 
ache; pour  a  few  drops  on  cotton,  and  press  at  once  into 
the  diseased  cavity,  when  the  pain  will  almost  instantly 
cease. 

TOOTHACHE  TINCTURE.  Mix  tannin,  1  scruple;  mas- 
tic, 3  grains;  ether,  2  drams.  Apply  on  cotton  wool,  to  the 
tooth,  previously  dried. 

CHARCOAL  TOOTH  PASTE.  Cholrate  of  potash,  1/2 
dram;  mint  water,  1  ounce.  Dissolve  and  add  powdered 
charcoal,  2  ounces;  honey,  1  ounce. 

EXCELLENT  MOUTH  WASH.  Powdered  white  Castile 
soap,  2  drams;  alcohol,  3  ounces;  honey,  1  ounce;  essence 
or  extract  jasmine,  2  drams.  Dissolve  the  soap- in  alcohol 
and  add  honey  and  extract. 

REMOVING  TARTAR  FROM  THE  TEETH.  This  prepa- 
ration is  used  by  dentists.  Pure  muriatic  acid,  1  ounce; 
water,  1  ounce;  honey,  2  ounces;  mix  thoroughly.  Take  a 
toothbrush,  and  wet  it  freely  with  this  preparation,  and 
briskly  rub  the  black  teeth,  and  in  a  moment's  time  they 
will  be  perfectly  white;  then  immediately  wash  out  the 
mouth  well  with  water,  that  the  acid  may  not  act  on  the 
enamel  of  the  teeth.    This  should  be  done  only  occasionally. 

BAD  BREATH.  Bad  breath  from  catarrh,  foul  stomach, 
or  bad  teeth,  may  be  temporarily  relieved  by  diluting  a 
little  bromo  chloralum  with  eight  or  ten  parts  of  water,  and 
using  it  as  a  gargle,  and  swallowing  a  few  drops  before 
going  out.  A  pint  of  bromo  chloralum  costs  fifty  cents,  but 
a  small  vial  will  last  a  long  time. 

GOOD  TOOTH  POWDER.  Procure,  at  a  druggist's  half 
an  ounce  of  powi^ered  orris  root,  half  an  ounce  of  prepared 
chalk  finely  pim^erized,  and  two  or  three  small  lumps  of 
Dutch  pink.  Let  them  all  be  mixed  in  a  mortar,  and 
pounded  together.  The  Dutch  pink  is  to  impart  a  pale  red- 
dish color.     Keep  it  in  a  close  box. 

ANOTHER  TOOTH  POWDER.  Mix  together,  in  a  mor- 
tar, half  an  ounce  of  red  Peruvian  bark,  finely  powdered; 


349 

a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  powdered  myrrh;  and  a  quartet 
of  an  ounce  of  prepared  chalk. 

A  SAFE  DEPILATORY.  Take  a  strong  solution  of  sulp- 
huret  of  barium,  and  add  enough  finely  powdered  starch  to 
make  a  paste.  Apply  to  the  roots  of  the  hair  and  allow  it 
to  remain  on  a  few  minutes,  then  scrape  off  with  the  back 
edge  of  a  knife  blade,  and  rub  with  sweet  oil. 

QUICK  DEPILATORY  FOR  REMOVING  HAIR.  Best 
slacked  lime,  6  ounces;  orpiment,  fine  powder,  1  ounce.  Mix 
with  a  covered  sicA^e  and  preserve  in  a  dry  place  in  closely 
stoppered  bottles.  In  using  mix  the  powder  with  enough 
water  to  form  a  paste,  and  apply  to  the  hair  to  be  removed. 
In  about  five  minutes,  or  as  soon  as  its  caustic  action  Is  felt 
on  the  skin,  remove,  as  in  shaving,  with  an  ivory  or  bone 
paper  knife,  wash  with  cold  water  freely,  and  apply  cold 
cream. 

TRICOPHEROUS  FOR  THE  HAIR.  Castor  oil,  alcohol, 
each  1  pint;  tinct.  cantharides,  1  ounce;  oil  bergamot,  i/^ 
ounce;  alkanet  coloring,  to  color  as  wished.  Mix  and  let 
it  stand  forty-eight  hours,  with  occasional  shaking,  and  then 
filter. 

LIQUID  SHAMPOO.  Take  bay  rum,  21/2  pints;  water,  Va 
pint;  glycerine,  1  ounce;  tinct.  cantharides,  2  drams;  car- 
bonate of  ammonia,  2  drams;  borax,  y^,  ounce;  or  take  of 
New  England  rum^  11/2  pints;  bay  rum,  1  pint;  vrater, 
pint;  glycerine,  1  ounce;  tinct.  cantharides,  2  drams;  ammon. 
carbonate,  2  drams;  borax,  1/2  ounce;  the  salts  to  be  dis- 
solved in  water  and  the  other  ingredients  to  be  added 
gradually. 

CLEANING  HAIR  BRUSHES.  Put  a  teaspoonful  or  des- 
sertspoonful of  aqua  ammonia  into  a  basin  half  full  of  water, 
comb  the  loose  hairs  out  of  the  brush,  then  agitate  the 
water  briskly  with  the  brush,  and  rinse  it  well  with  clear 
water. 

HAIR  INVIGORATOR.  Bay  rum,  2  pints;  alcohol,  1  pint; 
castor  oil,  1  ounce;  carb.  ammonia,  half  an  ounce;  tincture 
of  cantharides,  1  ounce.  Mix  them  well.  This  compound 
will  promote  the  growth  of  the  hair  and  prevent  it  from  fall- 
ing out. 

FOR  DANDRUFF.  Take  glycerine,  4  ounces;  tincture 
of  cantharides,  5  ounces;  bay  rum,  4  ounces;  water,  2 
ounces.  Mix,  and  apply  once  a  day,  and  rub  well  down  the 
scalp. 

MUSTACHE  GROWER.  Simple  cerate,  1  ounce;  oil  ber- 
gamot, 10  minims;  saturated  tinct.  of  cantharides,  15  minims. 
Rub  them  together  thoroughly,  or  melt  the  cerate  and  stir 
in  the  tincture  while  hot,  and  the  oil  as  soon  as  it  is  nearly 
cold,  then  run  into  molds  or  rolls.  To  be  applied  as  a 
poniade,  rubbing  in  at  the  roots  of  the  hair.  Care  must  be 
"^^^  A^ilJJ^  inflame  the  skin  by  too  frequent  applications. 
RAZOR-STROP  PASTE.     Wet  the  strop  with  a  little 


350 

sweet  oil,  and  apply  a  little  flour  of  emery  evenly  over  the 
surface. 

SHAVING  COMPOUND.  Half  a  pound  of  plain  white 
soap,  dissolve  in  a  small  quantity  of  alcohol,  as  little  as  can 
be  used;  add  a  tablespoonful  of  pulverized  borax.  Shave 
the  soap  and  put  it  in  a  small  tin  basin  or  cup;  place  on  the 
fire  in  a  dish  of  boiling  water;  when  melted,  add  the  alco- 
hol and  remove  from  the  fire;  stir  in  oil  of  bergamot  suffi- 
cient to  perfume  it. 

CURE  FOR  PRICKLY  HEAT.  Mix  a  large  portion  of 
wheat  bran  with  either  cold  or  lukewarm  water,  and  use 
it  as  a  bath  twice  or  thrice  a  day.  Children  who  are  cover- 
ed with  prickly  heat  in  warm  weather  will  be  thus  effectu- 
ally relieved  from  that  tormenting  eruption.  As  soon  as  it 
begins  to  appear  on  the  neck,  face,  or  arms,  commence  us- 
ing the  bran  water  on  these  parts  repeatedly  through  the 
day,  and  it  may  probably  spread  no  further.  If  it  does,  the 
bran  water  bath  will  certainly  cure  it,  if  persisted  in. 

TO  REMOVE  CORNS  FROM  BETWEEN  THE  TOES. 
These  corns  are  generally  more  painful  than  any  others, 
and  are  frequently  situated  as  to  be  almost  inacessible  to  the 
usual  remedies.  Wetting  them  several  time&  a  day  with 
hartshorn  will  in  most  cases  cure  them.    Try  it. 

SUPERIOR  COLOGNE  W^ATER.  Oil  of  lavender,  2 
drams;  oil  of  rosemary,  1^2  drams;  orange,  lemon  and  ber- 
gamot, 1  dram  each  of  the  oil;  also  2  drams  of  the  essence 
of  musk,  attar  of  rose  10  drops,  and  a  pint  of  proofspirit. 
Shake  all  together  thoroughly  3  times  a  day  for  a  week. 

INEXHAUSTIBLE  SMELLING  SALTS.  Sal  tartar,  3 
drams:  muriate  ammonia,  granulated,  6  drams;  oil  neroli,  5 
minims;  oil  lavender  flowers,  5  minims;  oil  rose,  3  minims: 
spirits  ammonia,  15  minims.  Put  into  the  pungent  a  small 
piece  of  sponge  filling  about  one-fourth  the  space,  and  pour 
on  it  a  due  proportion  of  the  oils,  then  put  in  the  mixed 
salts  until  the  bottle  is  three-fourths  full,  and  pour  on  tho 
spirits  of  ammonia  in  proper  proportion  and  close  the  bottle. 

VOLATILE  SALTS  FOR  PUNGENTS.  Liquor  ammon., 
fort,  1  pint;  oil  lavender  flowers,  1  dram;  oil  rosemary,  fi^e, 
1  dram;  oil  bergamot,  %  dram;  oil  peppermint,  10  minims. 
Mix  thoroughly  and  fill  pungents  or  keep  in  well  stoppe^'ed 
bottle.  Another  formula  is,  sesqui-carbonate  of  ammonia, 
small  pieces,  10  ounces;  concentrated  liq.  ammonia,  5 
ounces.  Put  the  sesqui-carb.  in  a  wide  mouth  jar  with  air- 
tight stopper,  perfume  the  liquor  ammonia  to  suit  and 
pour  over  the  carbonate,  close  tightly  the  lid  and  place  in  a 
cool  place,  stir  with  a  stiff  spatula  every  other  day  for  a 
week,  and  then  keep  it  closed  for  two  weeks,  or  until  it  be- 
com.es  hard,  when  it  is  ready  for  use. 

PASTE  FOR  PAPERING  BOXES.  Boil  water  and  stir  in 
batter  of  wheat  or  rye  flour.  Let  it  boil  one  minute,  take 
off  and  strain  through  a  colander.    Add,  while  boiling^  a 


351 

little  glue  or  powdered  alum.  Do  plenty  of  stirring  while 
the  paste  is  cooking,  and  make  of  consistency  that  will 
spread  nicely.  .       . , 

AROMATIC  SPIRIT  OP  VINEGAR.  Acetic  acid,  No.  8, 
pure,  8  ounces;  camphor,  %  ounce.  Dissolve  and  add  oil 
lemon,  oil  lavender  flowers,  each  2  drams;  oil  cassia,  oil 
cloves,  1/2  dram.  each.  Thoroughly  mix  and  keep  in  well 
stoppered  bottle. 

ROSE-WATER.  Preferable  to  the  distilled  for  a  perfume, 
or  for  culinary  purposes:  Attar  of  rose,  12  drops;  rub  it 
up  with  half  an  ounce  of  white  sugar  and  two  drams  car- 
bonate magnesia,  then  add  gradually  1  quart  of  water  and 
2  ounces  of  proof  spirit,  and  filter  through  paper. 

BAY  RUM.  French  proof  spirit,.  1  gallon;  extract  bay, 
6  ounces.    Mix  and  color  with  caramel;  needs  no  filtering. 

FINE  LAVENDER  WATER.  Mix  together,  in  a  clean 
bottle,  a  pint  of  inodorous  spirit  of  wine,  an  oun^e  of  oil 
of  lavender,  a  teaspoonful  of  oil  of  bergamot,  and  a  table- 
spoonful  of  oil  of  ambergris. 

THE  VIRTUES  OP  TURPENTINE.  After  a  housekeeper 
fully  realizes  the  worth  of  turpentine  in  the  household,  she 
is  never  willing  to  be  without  a  supply  of  it.  It  gives  a 
quick  relief  to  burns,  it  is  an  excellent  application  for  corns, 
it  is  good  for  rheumatism  and  sore  throats,  and  it  is  the 
quickest  remedy  for  convulsions  or  fits.  Then  it  is  a  sure 
preventive  against  moths  by  just  dropping  a  trifle  in  the 
bottom  of  drawers,  chests  and  cupboards,  it  will  render  the 
garments  secure  from  injury  during  the  summer.  It  will 
keep  ants  and  bugs  from  closets  and  store-rooms  by  putting 
a  few  drops  in  the  corners  and  upon  the  shelves,  it  is  sure 
destruction  to  bedbugs,  and  will  effectually  drive  them 
away  from  their  haunts  if  thoroughly  applied  to  all  the 
joints  of  the  bedstead  in  the  spring  cleaning  time,  and  in- 
jures neither  furniture  nor  clothing.  A  spoonful  of  it  added 
to  a  pail  of  water  is  excellent  for  cleaning  paint.  A  little 
in  suds  washing  days  lightens  laundry  labor. 

A  PERPETUAL  PASTE  is  a  paste  that  may  be  made  by 
dissolving  an  ounce  of  alum  in  a  quart  of  warm  water. 
When  cold,  add  as  much  flour  as  will  make  it  the  consis- 
tency of  cream,  then  stir  into  it  half  a  teaspoonful  of  pow- 
dered resin,  and  two  or  three  cloves.  Boil  it  to  a  consis- 
tency of  mush,  stirring  all  the  tim.e.  It  will  keep  for  twelve 
months,  and  when  dry  may  be  softened  with  warm  water. 

PASTE  FOR  SCRAP  BOOKS.  Take  half  a  teaspoonful 
of  starch,  same  of  flour,  pour  on  a  little  boiling  water,  let 
it  stand  a  minute,  add  more  water,  stir  and  cook  it  until 
it  is  thick  enough  to  starch  a  shirt  bosom.  It  spreads 
smooth,  sticks  well  and  will  not  mold  or  discolor  paper. 
Starch  alone  will  make  a  verv  good  paste. 

A  STRONG  PASTE.  A  paste  that  will  neither  decay  nor 
become  moldy.   Mix  good  clean  flour  with  cold  water  into  a 


352 

thick  paste  well  blended  together,  then  add  boiling  water, 
stirring  well  up  until  it  is  of  a  consistency  that  can  be  easily 
and  smoothly  spread  with  a  brush;  add  to  this  a  spoonful 
or  two  of  brown  sugar,  a  little  corrosive  sublimate  and  about 
half  a  dozen  drops  of  oil  of  lavender,  and  you  will  have 
a  pas.te  that  will  hold  with  wonderful  tenacity. 

A  BRILLIANT  PASTE.  A  brilliant  and  adhesive  paste, 
adapted  to  fancy  articles,  may  be  made  by  dissolving  case- 
ine  precipitated  from  milk  by  acetic  acid  and  washed  with 
pure  water  in  a  saturated  solution  of  borax. 

A  SUGAR  PASTE.  In  order  to  prevent  the  gum  from 
cracking,  to  ten  parts  by  weight  of  gum  arable  and  three 
parts  of  sugar,  add  water  until  the  desired  consistency  is 
obtained.  If  a  very  strong  paste  is  required,  add  a  quantity 
of  flour  equal  in  weight  to  the  gum,  without  boiling  the 
mixture.  The  paste  improves  in  strength  when  it  begins 
to  ferment. 

TIN  BOX  CEMENT.  To  fix  labels  to  tin  boxes  either  of 
the  following  will  answer.  1.  Soften  good  glue  in  water, 
then  boil  it  in  strong  vinegar,  and  thicken  the  liquid  while 
boiling  with  fine  wheat  flour,  so  that  a  paste  results.  2. 
Starch  paste,  with  which  a  little  Venice  turpentine  has  been 
incorporated  while  warm. 

PAPER  AND  LEATHER  PASTE.  Cover  four  parts,  by 
weight,  of  glue,  with  15  parts  of  cold  water,  and  allow  it 
to  soak  for  several  hours,  then  warm  moderately  till  the 
solution  is  perfectly  clear,  and  dilute  with  sixty  parts  of 
boiling  water,  intimately  stirred  in.  Next  prepare  a  solu- 
tion of  thirty  parts  of  starch  in  two  hundred  parts  of  cold 
water,  so  as  to  form  a  thin  homogeneous  liquid,  free  from 
lumps,  and  pour  the  boiling  glue  solution  into  it  with  thor- 
ough stirring,  and  at  the  same  time  keep  the  mass  boiling. 

COMMERCIAL  MUCILAGE.  The  best  quality  of  muci- 
lage in  the  market  is  made  by  dissolving  clear  glue  in  equal 
volumes  of  water  and  strong  vinegar,  and  adding  one-fourth 
of  an  equal  volume  of  alcohol,  and  a  small  quantity  of  a 
solution  of  alum  in  water.  Some  of  the  cheaper  prepara- 
tions offered  for  sale  are  merely  boiled  starch  or  flour,  mixed 
with  nitric  acid  to  prevent  their  gelatinizing, 

ACID-PROOF  PASTE.  A  paste  formed  by  mixing  pow- 
dered glass  with  a  concentrated  solution  of  silicate  of  soda 
makes  an  excellent  acid-proof  cement. 

PASTE  TO  FASTEN  CLOTH  TO  WOOD.  Take  a  plump 
pound  of  wheat  flour,  one  tablespoonful  of  powdered  resin, 
one  tablespoonful  of  flnely  powdered  alum,  and  rub  the  mix- 
ture in  a  suitable  vessel,  with  water,  to  a  uniform,  smooth 
paste;  transfer  this  to  a  small  kettle  over  a  fire,  and  stir 
until  the  paste  is  perfectly  homogeneous  without  lumps.  As 
soon  as  the  mass  has  become  so  stiff  that  the  stirrer  remains 
upright  in  it,  transfer  it  to  another  vessel  and  cover  it  up 
so  that  no  skin  may  form  on  its  surface. 


353 

This  paste  is  applied  in  a  very  thin  layer  to  the  surface 
of  the  table;  the  cloth,  or  leather,  is  then  laid  and  pressed 
upon  it,  and  smoothed  with  a  roller.  The  ends  are  cut  off 
after  drying.  If  leather  is  to  be  fastened  on,  this  must 
first  be  moistened  with  water.  The  paste  is  then  applied, 
and  the  leather  rubbed  smooth  with  a  cloth. 

PASTE  FOR  PRINTING  OFFICE.  Take  two  gallons 
of  cold  water  and  one  quart  wheat  flour,  rub  out  all  the 
lumps,  then  add  one-fourth  pound  of  finely  pulverized  alum 
and  boil  the  mixture  for  ten  minutes,  or  until  a  thick  con- 
sistency is  reached.  Now  add  one  quart  of  hot  water  and 
boil  again,  until  the  paste  becomes  a  pale  brown  color,  and 
thick.  The  pa^te  should  be  well  stirred  during  both  pro- 
cesses of  cooking.  Paste  thus  made  will  keep  sweet  for 
two  weeks  and  prove  very  adhesive. 

TO  TAKE  SMOKE  STAINS  FROM  WALLS.  An  easy 
and  sure  way  to  remove  smoke  stains  from  common  plain 
ceilings  is  to  mix  wood  ashes  with  the  whitewash  just  be- 
fore applying.  A  pint  of  ashes  to  a  small  pail  of  whitewash 
is  suflacient,  but  a  little  more  or  less  will  do  no  harm. 

TO  REMOVE  STAINS  FROM  BROADCLOTH.  Take  an 
ounce  of  pipe  claj',  which  has  been  ground  fine,  mix  it  Vith 
twelve  drops  of  alcohol  and  the  same  quantity  of  spirits  of 
turpentine.  Whenever  you  wish  to  remove  any  stains  from 
cloth,  moisten  a  little  of  this  mixture  with  alcohol  and  rub 
it  on  the  spots.  Let  it  remain  till  dry,  then  rub  it  off  with 
a  woolen  cloth,  and  the  spots  will  disappear. 

TO  REMOVE  RED  STAINS  OF  FRUIT  FROM  LINEN. 
Moisten  the  cloth  and  hold  it  over  a  piece  of  burning  sulphur, 
then  wash  thoroughly,  or  else  the  spots  may  reappear. 

TO  REMOVE  OIL  STAINS.  Take  three  ounces  of  spirits 
of  turpentine,  and  one  ounce  of  essence  of  lemon,  mix  well, 
and  apply  it  as  you  would  any  other  scouring  drops.  It  will 
take  out  all  the  grease. 

IRON  STAINS  may  be  removed  by  the  salt  of  lemons. 
Many  stains  may  be  removed  by  dipping  the  linen  in  sour 
buttermilk,  and  then  drying  it  in  a  hot  sun;  wash  it  in  cold 
water,  repeat  this  three  or  four  times. 

TO  REMOVE  OIL  STAINS  FROM  WOOD.  Mix  together 
fuller's  earth  and  soap  lees,  and  rub  it  into  the  boards.  Let 
it  dry  and  then  scour  it  off  with  some  strong  soft  soap  and 
sand,  or  use  lees  to  scour  it  with.  It  should  be  put  on  hot, 
which  may  easily  be  done  by  heating  the  lees. 

TO  REMOVE  TEA  STAINS.  Mix  thoroughlv  soft  soap 
and  salt— say  a  tablespoonful  of  salt  to  a  teacupful  of  soap, 
rub  on  the  spots,  and  spread  the  cloth  on  the  grass  where  the 
sun  will  shine  on  it.  Let  it  lie  two  or  three  days,  then 
wash.  If  the  spots  are  wet  occasionally  while  lying  on  the 
grass,  it  will  hasten  the  bleaching. 

TO  REMOVE  STAINS  FROM  MUSLIN.  If  you  have. 
Stained  your  muslin  or  gingham  dress,  or  your  white  pants 


354 

with  berries,  before  wetting  with  anything  else,  pour  boil- 
ing water  through  the  stains  and  they  will  disappear.  Be- 
fore fruit  juice  dries  it  can  often  be  removed  by  cold  water, 
using  a  sponge  and  towel  if  necessary. 

TO  REMOVE  ACID  STAINS.    Stains  caused  by  acids  may 
be  removed  by  tying  some  pearlash  up  in  the  stained  part; 
scrape  some  soap  in  cold,  soft  water,  and  boil  the  linen  ; 
until  the  stain  is  gone. 

TO  DISINFECT  SINKS  AND  DRAINS.  Copperas  dis- 
solved in  water,  one-fourth  of  a  pound  to  a  gallon,  and; 
poured  into  a  sink  and  water  drain  occasionally,  will  keep' 
such  places  sweet  and  wholesome.  A  little  chloride  of  lime, 
say  half  a  pound  to  a  gallon  of  water,  will  have  the  same 
effect,  and  either  of  these  costs  but  a  trifle.* 

A  preparation  may  be  made  at  home  which  will  answer, 
about  as  well  as  the  chloride  of  lime.  Dissolve  a  bushel  of 
salt  in  a  barrel  of  water,  and  with  the  salt  water  slack  a 
barrel  of  lime,  which  should  be  made  wet  enough  to  form 
a  thin  paste  or  wash. 

TO  DISINFECT  A  CELLAR.  A  damp,  musty  cellar  may 
be  sweetened  by  sprinkling  upon  the  floor  pulverized  cop- 
peras, chloride  of  lime,  or  even  common  lime.  The  most 
effective  means  I  have  ever  used  to  disinfect  decaying  vege-> 
table  matter  is  chloride  of  lime  in  solution.  One  pound- 
may  be  dissolved  in  two  gallons  of  water.  Plaster  of  Paris^^ 
has  also  been  found  an  excellent  absorbent  of  noxious  odors./ 
If  used  one  part  with  three  parts  of  charcoal,  it  will  be' 
found  still  better.  ' 

HOW  TO  THAW  OUT  A  WATER  PIPE.  Water  pipes 
usually  freeze  up  when  exposed,  for  inside  the  walls,  where 
they  cannot  be  reached,  they  are,  or  should  be,  packed  to 
prevent  freezing.  To  thaw  out  a  frozen  pipe,  bundle  a 
newspaper  into  a  torch,  light  it,  and  pass  it  along  the  pipe 
slowly.  The  ice  will  yield  to  this  much  quicker  than  to  hot 
water  or"  wrappings  of  hot  cloths,  as  is  the  common  prac- 
tice. 

TO  PREVENT  MOLD.  A  small  quantity  of  carbolic  acid 
added  to  paste,  mucilage,  and  ink,  will  prevent  mold.  An 
ounce  of  the  acid  to  a  gallon  of  whitewash  will  keep  cellars 
and  dairies  from  the  disagreeable  odor  which  often  taints 
milk  and  meat  kept  in  such  places. 

ECONOMICAL  FIRE  KINDLER.  One  may  be  made  by 
dipping  corn  cobs  in  a  mixture  of  melted  resin  and  tar,  and 
drying. 

THAWING  FROZEN  GAS  PIPE.  Mr.  F.  H.  Shelton 
says:  "I  took  off  from  over  the  pipe  some  four  or  flve 
Inches,  just  a  crust  of  earth,  and  then  put  a  couple  of  bush- 
els of  lime  in  the  space,  poured  water  over  it,  and  slacked 
it,  and  then  put  canvas  over  that,  and  rocks  on  the  canvas, 
so  as  to  keep  the  wind  from  getting  underneath.  Next 
morning,  on  returning  there,  I  found  that  th^  frost  had 


355 

beeo  drawn  out  from  the  ground  nearly  three  feet.  You  can 
appreciate  what  an  advantage  that  was,  for  picking  through 
frozen  ground,  with  the  thermometer  below  zero,  is  no  joke. 
Since  then  we  have  used  it  several  times.  It  is  an  excellent 
plan  if  you  have  time  enougli  to  let  the  lime  work.  In  the 
daytime  you  cannot  afford  to  waste  the  time,  but  if  you 
have  a  spare  night  in  which  to  work,  it  is  worth  while  to 
try  it." 

HOW  TO  TEST  A  THERMOMETER.  The  common  ther- 
mometer in  a  japanned  iron  case  is  usually  inaccurate.  To 
test  the  thermometer,  bring  water  into  the  condition  of 
active  boiling,  warm  the  thermometer  gradually  in  the 
steam  and  then  plunge  it  into  the  water.  If  it  indicate  a 
fixed  temperature  of  two  hundred  and  twelve  degrees,  the 
instrument  is  a  good  one. 

HOW  TO  KEEP  EGGS  FRESH.  The  great  secret  in 
keeping  eggs  consists  in  entirely  excluding  the  air  from  the 
interior.  The  lining  next  to  the  shell  is,  when  in  its  natu- 
ral .stage,  impervious  to  air,  and  the  albumen  is  calculated 
to  sustain  it,  but  dampness  and  heat  will  cause  decay,  and, 
ir  the  egg  is  allowed  to  lie  in  one  position,  especially  upon 
one  side  the  yolk  sinks  through  the  albumen  and  settles 
upon  the  lining,  and,  not  possessing  proper  qualities  for 
preserving  the  skin  in  a  healthy  condition,  it  dries  and  air 
penetrates  and  begins  the  work  of  destruction.  Where 
eggs  are  set  upon  their  small  ends,  the  yolk  is  much  less 
liable  to  reach  the  lining  of  the  shell.  Where  eggs  are 
packed  in  a  barrel,  keg  or  bucket,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  turn 
the  whole  quantity  onto  a  different  side  once  in  a  while. 

INDELIBLE  INK.  An  indelible  ink  that  cannot  be  erased 
even  with  acids,  can  be  obtained  from  the  following  recipe: 
To  good  gall  ink  add  a  strong  solution  of  Prussian  blue  dis- 
solved in  distilled  water.  This  will  form  a  writing  fluid 
which  cannot  be  erased  without  destruction  of  the  paper. 
The  ink  will  write  greenish  blue,  but  afterward  will  turn 
black. 

TO  GET  A  BROKEN  CORK  OUT  OF  A  BOTTLE.  If  in 
drawing  a  cork,  it  breaks,  and  the  lower  part  falls  down 
into  the  liquid,  tie  a  long  loop  in  a  bit  of  twine,  or  small 
cord,  and  put  it  in,  holding  the  bottle  so  as  to  bring  the 
piece  of  cork  near  the  lower  part  of  the  neck.  Catch  it  in 
the  loop,  so  as  to  hold  it  stationary.  You  can  then  easily 
extract  U  with  a  corkscrew. 

A  WASH  FOR  CLEANING  SILVER.  Mix  together  half 
an  ounce  of  fine  salt,  half  an  ounce  of  powdered  alum,  and 
half  an  ounce  of  cream  of  tartar.  Put  .them  into  a  large 
white-ware  pitcher,  and  pour  on  two  quarts  of  water,  and 
stir  them  frequently,  till  entirely  dissolved.  Then  transfer 
the  mixture  to  clean  bottles,  and  cork  them  closely.  Be- 
fore using  it,  shake  the  bottles  well.  Pour  some  of  the 
liquid  into  a  bowl,  and  wash  the  silver  all  over  with  it. 


356 

using  an  old,  soft,  fine  linen  cloth.  Let  it  stand  about  ten 
minutes,  and  then  rub  it  dry,  with  a  buckskin.  It  will  make 
the  silver  look  like  new. 

TO  REMOVE  THE  ODOR  FROM  A  VIAL.  The  odor  of 
its  last  contents  may  be  removed  from  a  vial  by  filling  it 
with  cold  water,  and  letting  it  stand  in  any  airy  place  un- 
corked for  three  days,  changing  the  water  every  day. 

TO  LOOSEN  A  GLASS  STOPPER.  The  manner  in  which 
apothecaries  loosen  glass  stoppers  when  there  is  difficulty 
in  getting  them  out,  is  to  press  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand 
very  hard  against  the  lower  part  of  the  stopper,  and  then 
give  the  stopper  a  twist  the  other  way,  with  the  thumb  and 
forefinger  of  the  left  hand,  keeping  the  bottle  stiff  in  a 
steady  position. 

TO  MAKE  SHOES  OR  BOOTS  WATER-PROOF.  Melt 
together,  in  a  pipkin,  equal  quantities  of  beeswax  and  mut- 
ton suet.  While  liquid  rub  it  over  the  leather,  including  the 
soles. 

TO  SOFTEN  BOOTS  AND  SHOES.  Kerosene  will  soften 
boots  and  shoes  which  have  been  hardened  by  water,  and 
render  them  as  pliable  as  new.  * 

TO  REMOVE  STAINS,  SPOTS  AND  MILDEW  FROM 
FURNITURE.  Take  half  a  pint  of  ninety-eight  per  cent, 
alcohol,  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  each  of  pulverized  resin  and 
gum  shellac,  add  half  a  pint  of  linseed  oil,  shake  well  and 
apply  with  a  brush  or  sponge.  Sweet  oil  will  remove  finger  > 
marks  from  varnished  furniture,  and  kerosene  from  oiled 
furniture. 

TO  FRESHEN  GILT  FRAMES.  Gilt  frames  may  De  re- 
vived by  carefully  dusting  them,  and  then  washing  with  one 
ounce  of  soda  beaten  up  with  the  whites  of  three  eggs.. 
Scraped  patches  should  be  touched  up  with  gold  paint. 
Castile  soap  and  water,  with  proper  care,  may  be  used  to 
clean  oil  paintings.  Other  methods  should  not  be  employed 
without  some  skill. 

TO  FILL  CRACKS  IN  PLASTER.  Use  vinegar  Instead 
of  water  to  mix  your  plaster  of  Paris.  The  resultant  mass 
will  be  like  putty,  and  will  not  "set"  for  twenty  or  thirty 
minute«,  whereas  if  you  use  water  the  plaster  will  become 
hard  almost  immediately,  before  you  have  time  to  use  it. 
Push  it  into  the  cracks  and  smooth  if  of£  nicely  with  a  table- 
knife. 

TO  TOUGHEN  LAMP  CHIMNEYS  AND  GLASSWaRE. 
Immerse  the  article  in  a  pot  filled  with  cold  water,  to  which 
some  common  salt  has  been  added.  Boil  the  water  wel% 
then  cool  slowly.  Glass  treated  in  this  way  will  resist  any 
sudden  change  of  temperature. 

TO  REMOVE  PAINT  FROM  WINDOW-GLASS.  Rub  it 
well  with  hot,  sharp  vinegar. 

TO  CLEAN  STOVEPIPE.  A  piece  of  zinc  put  on  the  live 
coals  in  the  stove  will  clean  out  the  stovepipe. 


357 

TO  BRIGHTEN  CARPETS.  Carpets  after  the  dust  has 
been  beaten  out  may  be  brightened  by  scattering  upon  them 
cornmeal  mixed  with  salt  and  then  sweeping  it  off.  Mix 
salt  and  meal  in  equal  proportions.  Carpets  should  be 
thoroughly  beaten  on  the  wrong  side  first  and  then  on  the 
right  side,  after  which  spots  may  be  removed  by  the  use 
of  ox-gall  or  ammonia  and  water. 

KEROSENE  STAINS  IN  CARPETS  may  be  removed  by 
sprinkling  buckwheat  flour  over  the  spot.  If  one  sprinkling 
is  not  enough,  repeat. 

TO  KEEP  FLOWERS  FRESH  exclude  them  from  the  air. 
To  do  this  wet  them  thoroughly,  put  in  a  damp  box,  and 
cover  with  wet  raw  cotton  or  wet  newspaper,  then  place 
in  a  cool  spot.  To  preserve  bouquets,  put  a  little  saltpetre 
in  the  water  you  use  for  your  bouquets,  and  the  flowers  will 
live  for  a  fortnight. 

TO  PRESERVE  BROOMS.  Dip  them  for  a  minute  or 
two  in  a  kettle  of  boiling  suds  once  a  week  and  they  will 
last  much  longer,  making  them  tough  and  pliable.  A  carpet 
wears  much  longer  swept  with  a  broom  cared  for  in  this 
manner. 

TO  CLEAN  BRASSWARE.  Mix  one  ounce  of  oxalic  acid, 
six  ounces  of  rotten  stone,  all  in  powder,  one  ounce  of  sweet 
oil,  and  sufhcient  water  to  make  a  paste.  Apply  a  small 
proportion  and  rub  dry  with  a  flannel  or  leather.  The  liquid 
dip  most  generally  used  consists  of  nitric  and  sulphuric 
acids,  but  this  is  more  corrosive. 

POLISH  OR  ENAMEL  FOR  SHIRT  BOSOMS  is  made  by 
melting  together  one  ounce  of  white  wax  and  two  ounces 
of  spermaceti,  heat  gently  and  turn  into  a  very  shallow  pan; 
when  cold  cut  or  break  in  pieces.  When  making  boiled 
starch  the  usual  way,  enough  for  a  dozen  bosoms,  add  to  it 
a  piece  of  the  polish  the  size  of  a  hazel  nut. 

TO  KEEP  OUT  MOSQUITOES.  If  a  bottle  of  the  oil  of 
pennyroyal  is  left  uncorked  in  a  room  at  night,  not  a  mos- 
quito, nor  any  other  blood-sucker,  will'  be  found  there  in 
the  morning. 

DESTRUCTION  OF  RATS.  The  following  recipe  for  the 
destruction  originated  with  Dr.  Ure,  and  is  highly  recom- 
mended as  the  best  known  means  of  getting  rid  of  these 
most  obnoxious  and  destructive  vermin.  Melt  hog's  lard  in 
a  bottle  plunged  in  water,  heated  to  about  150  degrees  of 
Fahrenheit,  introduce  into  it  half  an  ounce  of  phosphorus 
for  every  pound  of  lard,  then  add  a  pint  of  proof  spirit,  or 
whisky,  cork  the  bottle  firmly  after  its  contents  have  been 
heated  to  150  degrees,  taking  it  at  the  same  time  out  of  the 
water,  and  agitate  smartly  until  the  phosphorus  becomes 
uniformly  diffused,  forming  a  milky-looking  liquid.  This  liq- 
uid, jeing  cooled,  will  afford  a  white  compound  of  phos- 
phorus and  lard,  from  which  the  spirits  spontaneously  sepa- 
rates, and  may  be  poured  off  to  be  used  again  for  the  same 


358 

purposo,  but  not  for  drinking,  for  none  of  it  enters  into 
the  combination,  but  it  merely  serves  to  comminute  the 
phosphorus,  and  diffuse  it  in  very  small  particles  through 
the  lard.  This  compound,  on  being  warmed  very  gently, 
may  be  poured  out  into  a  mixture  of  wheat  flour  and  sugar, 
incorporated  therewith,  and  then  flavored  with  oil  of 
rhodium,  or  not,  at  pleasure.  The  flavor  may  be  varied  with 
oil  of  aniseed,  etc.  This  dough,  being  made  into  pellets,  is 
to  be  laid  into  rat  holes.  By  its  luminousness  in  the  dark, 
it  attracts  their  notice,  and,  being  agreeable  to  their  palates 
and  noses,  it  is  readily  eaten,  and  proves  certainly  fatal. 

TO  KILL  COCKROACHES.  A  teacupful  of  well  bruised 
plaster  of  Paris,  mixed  with  double  the  quantity  of  oat- 
meal, to  which  a  little  sugar  may  be  added,  although  this 
last  named  ingredient  is  not  essential.  Strew  it  on  the 
floor,  or  into  the  chinks  where  they  frequent. 

EARWIGS  are  very  destructive  insects,  their  favorite 
food  being  the  petals  of  roses,  pinks,  dahlias,  and  other 
flowers.  They  may  be  caught  by  driving  stakes  into  the 
ground,  and  placing  on  each  an  inverted  flower  pot,  for  the 
earwigs  will  climb  up  and  take  refuge  under  the  pot,  ^hen 
they  may  be  taken  out  and  killed.  Clean  bowls  of  tobacco 
pipes,  placed  in  like  manner  on  the  tops  of  smaller  sticks, 
are  very  good  traps,  or  very  deep  holes  may  be  made  in  the 
ground  with  a  crowbar,  into  which  they  will  fall,  and  may 
be  destroyed  by  boiling  water. 

TO  DESTROY  ANTS.  Drop  some  quicklime_on  the  mouth 
of  their  nest,  and  wash  it  in  with  boiling  water,  or  dissolve 
some  camphor  in  spirits  of  wine,  then  mix  with  water,  and 
pour  into  their  haunts,  or  tobacco  water,  which  has  been 
found  effectual.  They  are  averse  to  strong  scents.  Cam- 
phor, or  a  sponge  saturated  with  creosote,  will  prevent  their 
infesting  a  cupboard.  To  prevent  their  climbing  up  trees, 
place  a  ring  of  tar  about  the  trunk,  or  a  circle  of  rag  moist- 
ened occasionally  with  creosote. 

TO  PREVENT  MOTHS.  In  the  month  of  April  or  May, 
beat  your  fur  garments  well  with  a  small  cane  or  elastic 
stick,  then  wrap  them  up  in  linen,  without  pressing  them 
too  hard,  and  put  betwixt  the  folds  some  camphor  in  small 
lumps;  then  put  your  furs  in  this  state  in  boxes  well  closed. 
When  the  furs  are  wanted  for  use,  beat  them  well  as  before, 
and  expose  them  for  twenty-four  hours  to  the  air,  which 
will  take  away  the  smell  of  the  camphor.  If  the  fur  has 
long  hair,  as  bear  or  fox,  add  to  the  camphor  an  equal 
quantity  of  black  pepper  in  powder. 

TO  GET  RID  OP  MOTHS.  1.  Procure  shavings  of  cedar 
wood,  and  inclose  in  muslin  bags,  which  can  be  distributed 
freely  among  the  clothes. 

2.  Procure  shavings  of  camphor  wood,  and  Inclose  in 
bags. 


359 

3.  Sprinkle  pimento  (allspice)  berries  among  the  clothes. 

4.  Sprinkle  the  clothes  with  the  seeds  of  the  musk  plant. 

5.  To  destroy  the  eggs,  when  deposited  in  woolen  cloths, 
etc.,  use  a  solution  of  acetate  of  potash  in  spirits  of  rose- 
mary, fifteen  grains  to  the  pint. 

BED  BUGS.  Spirits  of  naphtha  rubbed  with  a  small 
painter's  brush  into  every  part  of  the  bedstead  is  a  certain 
way  of  getting  rid  of  bugs.  The  mattress  and  binding  of 
the  bed  should  be  examined,  and  the  same  process  attended 
to,  as  they  generally  harbor  more  in  these  parts 
than  in  the  bedstead.  Ten  cents  worth  of  naphtha  is  suf- 
ficient for  one  bed. 

BUG  POISON.  Proof  spirit,  one  pint;  camphor,  two 
ounces;  oil  of  turpentine,  four  ounces;  corrosive  sublimate, 
one  ounce.  Mix.  A  correspondent  says,  "I  have  been  for 
a  long  time  troubled  with  bugs,  and  never  could  get  rid  of 
them  by  any  clean  and  expeditious  method,  until  a  friend 
told  me  to  suspend  a  small  bag  of  camphor  to  the  bed,  just 
in  the  center,  overhead.  I  did  so,  and  the  enemy  was  most 
effectually  repulsed,  and  has  not  made  his  appearance 
since— not  even  for  a  reconnoissance!"  This  is  a  simple 
method  of  getting  rid  of  these  pests,  and  is  worth  a  trial 
to  see  if  it  be  effectual  in  other  cases. 

MIXTURE  FOR  DESTROYING  FLIES.  Infusion  of 
quassia,  one  pint;  brown  sugar,  four  ounces;  ground  pepper, 
two  ounces.  To  be  well  mixed  together,  and  put  in  small, 
shallow  dishes  when  required. 

TO  DESTROY  FLIES  in  a  room  take  half  a  teaspoonful 
of  black  pepper  in  powder,  one  teaspoonful  of  brown  sugar, 
and  one,  tablespoonf ul  of  cream,  mix  them  well  together,  and 
place  them  in  the  room  on  a  plate,  where  the  flies  are 
troublesome,  and  they  will  soon  disappear. 

HOW  TO  DESTROY  INSECTS  The  Bureau  of  Ento- 
mology, Department  of  Agriculture,  Washington,  sends  out 
the  following,  for  use  as  insecticides  on  or  about  plants, 
etc.:  London  Purple— To  twenty  pounds  flour  from  one- 
quarter  to  one-half  pound  is  added  and  well  mixed.  This 
is  applied  with  a  sifter  or  blower.  With  forty  gallons  of 
water  one-quarter  to  one-half  pound  is  mixed  for  spraying. 
Paris  Green— With  twenty  pounds  of  flour  from  three- 
quarters  to  one  pound  is  mixed  and  applied  by  sifting  or 
by  a  blower.  The  same  amount  of  the  insecticide  to  forty 
gallons  of  water  Is  used  as  a  spray.  Bisulphate  of  Carbon— 
For  use  in  the  ground  a  quantity  is  poured  or  injected  among 
the  roots  that  are  being  infected.  Against  insects  damag- 
ing stored  grain  of  museum  material  a  small  quantity  is 
used  In  an  air-tight  vessel.  Carbolic  Acid— A  solution  of  one 
part  in  100  of  water  is  used  against  parasites  on  domestic 
animals  and  their  barns  and  sheds;  also  on  the  surface  of 
plants  and  among  the  roots  in  the  ground.  Helebore— The 
powder  is  sifted  on  alone  or  mixed  one  part  to  twenty  of 


360 

flour.  With  one  gallon  of  water  one-quarter  pound  is  mixed 
for  spraying.  Kerosene-Milk  Emulsion— To  one  part  milk 
add  two  parts  kerosene,  and  churn  by  force  pump  or  other 
agitator.  The  butter-like  emulsion  is  diluted  ad  libitum 
with  water.  An  easier  method  is  to  simply  mix  one  part 
kerosene  with  eight  of  milk.  Soap  Emulsion— In  one  gallon 
hot  water  one-half  pound  whale  oil  soap  is  dissolved.  This, 
instead  of  milk,  is  mixed  to  an  emulsion  with  kerosene  in 
the  same  manner  and  proportion  as  above.  Pyrethrum, 
Persian  Insect  Powder— Is  blown  or  sifted  on  dry,  also  ap- 
plied in  water  one  gallon  to  a  tablespoonful  of  the  powder, 
well  stirred  and  then  sprayed.  Tobacco  Decoction— This  is 
made  as  strong  as  possible  as  a  wash  or  spray  to  kill  insect 
pests  on  animals  and  plants. 

MISaVOTATIONS. 

It  is  a  peculiar  faculty  of  human  memory  to  misquote 
proverbs  and  poetry,  and  almost  invariably  to  place  the 
credit  whore  it  does  not  belong. 

Nine  men  out  of  ten  think  that  "The  Lord  tempers  the 
wind  to  the  shorn  lamb"  is  from  the  Bible,  whereas  Law- 
rence Sterne  is  the  author.  "Pouring  oil  upon  the  troubled 
waters"  is  also  ascribed  to  the  sacred  volume,  whereas  it 
is  not  there;  in  fact  no  one  knows  its  origin. 

Again,  we  hear  people  say:  "The  proof  of  the  pudding 
is  in  chewing  the  string."  This  is  arrant  nonsense,  as  the 
proverb  says: 

"The  proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the  eating  thereof,  and 
not  in  chewing  the  string." 
Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  hear, 

A  man  convinced  against  his  will 

Is  of  the  same  opinion  still. 

This  is  an  impossible  condition  of  the  mind,  for  no  one  can 
be  convinced  of  an  opinion  and  at  the  same  time  hold  an 
opposite  one.    What  Butler  wrote  was  eminently  sensible: 
He  that  complies  against  his  will 
Is  of  his  own  opinion  still. 

A  famous  passage  of  Scripture  is  often  misquoted  thus: 
"He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  cast  the  first 
stone."    It  should  be:    "Let  him  first  cast  a  stone." 

Sometimes  we  are  told:  "Behold  how  great  a  fire  a  little 
matter  kindleth,"  whereas  St.  James  said:  Behold  how 
great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth,"  which  is  quite  a  dif- 
ferent thing. 

We  also  hear  that  a  "miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile,"  which  is 
not  as  sensible  or  forcible  as  the  true  proverb:  "A  miss  of 
an  lnc?h  is  as  good  as  a  mile." 

"Look  before  you  leap"  should  be:  "And  look  before  you 
ere  you  leap." 


861 

Pop6  is  generally  credited  with  having  writtetlS 
Immodest  words  admit  of  no  defense, 
For  want  of  decency  is  want  of  sense, 
though  it  would  puzzle  any  one  to  find  the  verses  in  his 
writings.    They  were  written  by  the  Earl  of  Roscommon, 
who  died  before  Pope  was  born. 

Franklin  said:  **Honesty  is  the  best  of  policy,"  but  the 
maxim  is  of  Spanish  origin,  and  may  be  found  in  "Don 
Quixote." 

SOME  FACTS  ABOUT  SEVE3N. 

There  are  seven  days  in  creation,  seven  spirits  before  the 
throne  of  God,  seven  days  in  the  week,  seven  graces,  seven 
divisions  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  seven  ages  in  the  life  of  man, 
and  the  just  fall  "seven  times  a  day."  There  are  seven 
phases  of  the  moon^  every  seventh  year  ^vas  sabbatical,  and 
seven  times  seven  years  was  the  jubilee.  The  three  great 
Jewish  feasts  lasted  seven  days,  and  between  the  first  and 
second  of  these  feasts  were  seven  weeks.  Levitical  purifica- 
tions lasted  seven  days.  We  have  seven  churches  of  Asia, 
seven  candlesticks,  seven  stars,  seven  trumpets,  seven  spirits 
before  the  throne  of  God,  seven  horns,  the  Lamb  has  seven 
eyes,  ten  times  seven  Israelites  go  to  Egypt,  the  exile  lasts 
the  same  number  of  years,  and  there  were  ten  times  seven 
elders.  Pharaoh  in  his  dream  saw  seven  kine  and  seven 
ears  of  corn. 

THE  SEVEN  SAGES  OF  GREECE. 

(1)  Solon  of  Athens,  whose  motto  was,  "Know  thyself." 

(2)  Chilo  of  Sparta— "Consider  the  end." 

(3)  Thales  of  Mile' tos— "Who  hateth  suretyship  is  sure." 

(4)  Bias  of  Prie'ne — "Most  men  are  bad." 

(5)  Cleobu'los  of  Lindos— "The  golden  mean,"  or  "Avoid 
extremes.  ** 

(6)  Pittacos  of  Mityle'ne— "Sieze  Time  by  the  forelock." 

(7)  Periander  of  Corinth— "Nothing  is  impossible  to  in- 
dustry." 

THE  SEVEN  WORKS  OF  MERCY. 

(1)    To  tend  the  sick. 
(2    To  feed  the  hungry. 

(3)  To  give  drink  to  the  thirsty. 

(4)  To  clothe  the  naked. 

(5)  To  house  the  homeless. 

(6)  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  the  aflaicted. 

(7)  To  bury  the  dead. 

THE  SEVEN  DEADLY  SINS.  Pride,  Wrath,  Enry,  msx. 
Gluttony,  Avarice,  and  Sloth. 

THE  SEVEN  VIRTUES.  Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  Pru< 
dence.  Justice,  Fortitude,  and  Temperance.  The  first  tJiree 
[  are  called  "the  holy  virtues."  • 


362 

SMALLEST  BEPUBLIC  IN  THE  WORLD. 

The  smallest  republic  in  the  world  is  Tarolaro,  a  littlf 
island  m  the  Mediterranean,  about  seven  and  one-ha}f  miles 
from  Sardinia.  The  island  is  only  one  and  one-half  mile;^ 
across,  and  has  only  fifty-five  inhabitants.  The  President  is 
elected  for  six  years,  no  public  ofl3cial  receives  any  salary 
and  women  have  the  same  voting  rights  as  men. 

SOME  LONG  THEATRICAL  RUNS. 

••Cato,"  Addison:  Drury  Lane,  London,  April  14,  1713; 
35  times.  »  > 

"The  Beggars'  Opera,"  Gay:  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Lon 
don,  January  29,  1727;  62  times. 

''The  Deuenna,"  Sheridan:  Drury  Lane,  November.  1775; 
To  times.  , 

"The  Colleen  Bawn,"  Boucicault:  Adelphi,  London,  Sep- 
tember 10,  1860  ;  361  times. 

"Hamlet,''  Shakespeare:  Winter  Garden,  New  York  No- 
vember 28,  1864;  100  times.  ' 

onn".?'^"^'^*-"  Lyceum  Theatre,  London,  October  30,  1874; 
JOO  times.  ' 

"Julius  Caesar,"  Shakespeare:  Booth's  Theatre,  New 
York,  December  27,  3875;  103  times.  : 
ia  Boys,"  Byron:  Vaudeville  Theatre,  London,  January 

16,  1875,  to  April  18,  1879;  1,362  times.  ' 

"Les  Cloches  de  Corneville,"  Planquette:  Folly  and  Globe 
Theatres,  London,  February,  1878;  more  than  600  times. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice,"  Shakespeare:  Lyceum,  Lon- 
don, November  1,  1879;  250  times. 

"Hazel  Kirke,"  Mackaye:  Madison  Square  Theatre,  New 
York,  February  4,  1880;  486  times.  ,  w 

"School  for  Scandal,"  Sheridan:  Vaudeville,  London, 
February  4,  1882;  404  times. 

"Much  Ado  About  Nothing,"  Shakespeare:  Lyceum,  Lon 
don,  October  11,  1882;  212  times. 

"Adonis,"  Gill:  Bijou,  New  York,  September  4,  1884;  603 
times.  ' 

"A  Trip  to  Chinatown,"  Hoyt:  Madison  Square,  New 
York,  November  9,  1891;  656  times. 

91  *i«Qo''l^^'^  k"""^*"  ^^o^^'  London,  December 

21,  1892,  to  February  24,  1897— the  record. 

HOW  THE  POPE  IS  ELECTED. 

The  Cardinals  elect  the  Pope  from  their  own  number, 
and  are  under  lock  and  key  while  they  do  it,  hence  their 
assembly  is  called  a  Conclave  (clavis,  a  key.)  The  first 
meeting  takes  place  on  the  tenth  day  after  the  Pope's  death. 
A  service  and  an  election  sermon  begin  the  day.  Then  the 
master  of  ceremonies,  carrying  the  Papal  cross,  precedes  the 
Cardinals  on  thejr  way  to  the  chapel  in  conclave,  where 
they  swear  to  observe  the  Apostolic  Constitutions.    At  night 


all  except  the  Cardioals  have  to  leave  the  Palace  and  the 
I  doors  are  locked. 

The  election  is  by  secret  ballot  on  papers.  The  papers 
are  threefold.  One  bears  the  Cardinal's  name  and  another 
jhis  motto;  these  are  sealed  down.  The  third  part  bears 
the  nomination,  and  is  the  only  part  visible  to  the  tellers. 
I A  two-thirds  majority  is  necessary. 

j  When  a  selection  is  made  the  dean  of  the  Cardinals 
laddresses  the  Pope-elect  in  a  loud  voice.  **Do  you  accept 
the  election  canonically  made  to  the  Supreme  Pontificate?" 
If  he  accepts  the  Senior  Cardinal  Deacon  goes  outside  to 
|the  people,  and  says,  "I  announce  to  you  a  great  joy.  We 

have  as  Pope  the  Most  Eminent  and  Most  Reverend*  1 

Cardinal  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church,  who  has  taken  the 
,name  of  

FORMS  OF  GOVERNBIENT  THROUGHOUT  THE 
WORLD. 

ABYSSINIA  AND  SHOA  (ancient  "Ethiopia"),  absolute 
monarchy;  nopulation,  3,500,000;  area,  150,000  square  miles. 
The  country  is  made  up  of  semi-independent  small  states, 
possessing  feudal  institutions.  The  political  independence 
of  the  country  is  now  recognized  by  Italy  (under  whose 
protectorate  it  was  nominally  until  1896)  and  other  countries 
King  Menelek  II. 

4  AAA^n.?^^'^^'^o4?^'.^^^^'^^"^^  monarchy;  population,  tribal. 
4,000,000;  area,  215,400  square  miles. 

Executive  Power-Hereditary  king  (Hahib  Ullab  Khan), 
with  a  governor  (hakim)  in  each  province. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— No  represen- 
tative or  legislative  body.  All  laws  emanate  from  the  mon- 
irch. 

ANDORRA,  republic  under  joint  sovereignty  of  France 
and  Spain;  population,  G,000;  area,  175  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Syndic  elected  by  a  council  of  24 
members,  elected  for  four  years  by  the  heads  of  families 
in  each  commune  or  parish.  A  French  prefect,  is  appointed 
oy  the  French  government  to  supervise  the  general  interests 
of  the  republic.  France  and  the  Bishop  of  Urgal,  in  Spain, 
ilternately  appoint  a  civil  judge  and  a  vicar  to  exercise 
judicial  functions. 

Legistative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  council 
s  charged  with  general  administration. 

ARGENTINE  REPBULIC,  federal  republic,  with  rep- 
resentative but  not  responsible  government,  as  in  England: 
Dopulation,  including  terr.tories,  3,954,911;  area,  1  113  849 
jquare  miles.  '  ' 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  six  years  by  rep- 


364 

fesentatives  of  the  14  piwinces,  equal  to  double  the  number 
of  senators  and  representatives  combined,  and  aided  by  a 
cabinet  of  five  secretaries  of  state  appointed  by  the  presi- 
dent, but  not  having  seats  in  or  responsible  to  congress.  Tlie 
vice-president  is  elected  by  the  same  constituencies;  he  acts 
as  chairman  of  the  senate.  In  the  provinces  (14)  there  are 
elective  governors,  with  such  executive  powers  as  are  exer- . 
cised  by  similar  officers  in  the  United  States,  and  remaining 
in  office  for  three  or  four  years. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — A  national 
congress  of  two  houses  exercising  jurisdiction  over  national 
affairs.  A  senate  of  30  members  elected  by  the  legislature- 
of  each  province  and  by  the  capital;  one-third  of  the  body! 
being  renewable  every  three  years.  Senators  must  be  citi- 
zens of  30  years  of  age,  have  incomes,  and  are  paid.  The 
house  of  deputies  consists  of  86  members,  requiring  no 
property  qualification,  but  must  be  citizens  for  four  years; 
they  are  elected  for  four  years,  but  one-half  must  retire; 
every  two  years.  Members  are  paid.  In  the  provinces  there 
are  legislatures  of  two  houses  elected  for  three  years,  and 
having  full  control  over  provincial  aflCalrs. 

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY,  federal  monarchy,  under  pai^- 
liamentary  government;  population,  41,358,886,  or  about 
43,572,000  with  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina;  area,  240,142  or 
264,204  square  miles  with  the  last  mentioned  countries,,^ 
which  are  under  its  admiustration.  : 

Executive  Power.— Emperor  king  (Franz  Josef  I.)»  wh<^ 
rules  by  he^;editary  right  over  the  united  states  of  Austrial 
and  Hungary,  with  the  title  of  emperor  of  Austria,  king  of 
Bohemia,  king  of  Hungary,  etc.,  and  is  aided  by  a  commop^ 
supreme  ministry  or  executive  council  of  three  departments 
of  state,  responsible  to  the  delegations,  or  two  bodies  of  60 
members  each,   selected  each  year  by  the  reichsrath  of 
Austria  and  the  reichstag  of  Hungary.    Ministers,  may  be  ; 
impeached  by  the  delegations.    For  Austria  also  there  is  a 
ministry  of  seven  heads  of  departments  responsible  to  the  i 
reichsrath.    In  each  province  there  is  a  provincial  council,  i 
which  is  an  executive  body  composed  of  the  president  of  ] 
the  diet  and  other  members  elected.    The  executive  of  Hun-  < 
gary  is  a  ministry  and  nine  heads  of  departments,  respon-  i 
sible  to  the  roichstag.    One  of  these  heads  is  minister  for  ( 
Croatia  and  Slavonia.     The  general  admiustration  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Ottoman  provinces  of  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  ( 
is  exercised  under  instructions  of  the  imperial  finance  min-  r 
ister  at  Vienna.    In  these  provinces  there  is  a  government  i 
for  internal  administration,  judicial  and  legislative  affairs.  \ 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— 1  The  dele  f 
gations,  which  transact  the  foreign,  financial  and  military  t 
affairs  of  the  whole  empire— 120  members  in  all— derivf  : 
their  power  from  the  Austrian  reichsrath,  and  the  Hungar  ^ 

li  I 


I  365 

ian  reichstag,  ^0  from  the  upper  and  40  from  the  loWdP 
house  of  the  parliaments  in  question.  2.  The  Austrian 
reichsrath  or  imperial  parliament,  consists  of  an  upper  and 
lower  house.  The  'upper  house  (herrenhaus)  consists  of  prin- 
ces, nobles,  archbishops,  bishops,  and  life  members  distin- 
guished in  art  or  science,  and  who  have  rendered  signal 
services  to  church  or  state.  The  lov^^er  house  (abgeordneten- 
haus)  consists  at  present  of  353  members,  elected  every  six 
years  by  landowners,  towns,  chambers  of  commerce,  tax- 
payers in  rural  districts.  Females  can  vote  on  a  special 
For  Austria  there  are  also  16  provincial  diets  of  one  as- 
property  qualification.  3.  ^The  parliament  meets  annually, 
sembly,  having  the  right  to  legislate  on  all  matters  not  ex- 
pressly reserved  for  the  reichsrath.  The  deputies  to  the 
diets,  who  are  archbishops,  bishops,  rectors  of  universities, 
and  representatives  of  great  estates,  towns,  etc.,  are  elected 
for  six  years.  Members  are  paid.  4.  The  Hungarian  reich- 
stag  (orszaggyules)  consists  of  an  upper  house  (forendihaz) 
or  house  of  magnates,  archbishops,  bishops,  life  peers  ap- 
pointed by  the  crown,  state  dignitaries  and  judges  ex  oflacio, 
delegates,  hereditary  peers,  archdukes.  The  lower  house  or 
house  of  representatives  (kepviselohaz)  is  composed  of  be- 
tween 400  and  500  members,  of  whom  the  majority  are  re- 
turned by  direct  election  every  five  years  from  towns  and 
rural  constituencies  on  a  very  liberal  property,  house,  or  in- 
come franchise.  Croatia  and  Slavonia  send  40  delegates  to 
this  house.  Members  to  the  lower  house  are  paid,  and 
travel  at  reduced  rates.  5.  For  Croatia  and  Slavonia  there 
is  a  provincial  diet  consisting  of  90  members,  elected  for 
five  years.  In  Hungary  and  Austria  there  is  a  very  complete 
system  of  local  government,  based  on  the  representation  of 
communes  and  districts  in  councils  and  assemblies. 

BELGIUM,  limited  monarchy,  with  parliamentary  govern- 
ment; population,  6,744,500;  area,  11,373  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Leopold  II.),  advised 
by  a  council  of  seven  heads  of  departments,  responsible  to 
and  having  the  right  of  entry  and  speech  in  the  chambers. 
In  addition  to  this  responsible  ministry  there  is  a  privy 
council,  composed  of  "ministers  of  state"  without  portfolio, 
who  may  be  summoned  for  consultation  on  extraordinary 
occasions. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament 
:of  two  bouses,  composed  of  a  senate  and  a  chamber  of  rep- 
resentatives. The  senate  consists  of  half  as  many  members 
;  as  the  lower  chamber,  elected  for  eight  years,  partly  directly 
by  constituencies  and  partly  indirectly  by  provincial  coun- 
cils. All  senators  must  be  at  least  40  years  of  age  and  pay 
'  taxes.  The  house  of  representatives  is  composed  of  mem- 
(jbers  chosen  directly  by  citizens  paying  taxes,  of  the  age  of 
25,  and  resident  Belgian  citizens.    Members  of  this  house 


not  resident  in  Brussels  are  paid,  and  receive  a  pass  Orel? 
eovernment  railways  for  the  purpose  of  attending  the  ses- 
sion. The  chamber  is  renewed  by  halves,  every  two  years. 
Both  houses  meet  annually  and  nominate  their  own  presi- 
dents and  officers.  The  king  has  the  power  of  dissolving  the 
houses  either  simultaneously  or  separately.  Belgium  has  an 
excellent  system  of  local  government  in  provinces  and  com- 
munes. 

BHUTAN,  Independent  state  of  India;  population,  25,000; 
area,  nearly  17,000  square  miles. 

Executice  Power.— Elected  deb  raja,  or  secular  head,  in 
conjunction  with  a  dharm  raja,  or  spiritual  head,  are  at  the 
head  of  the  government  of  this  state,  while  the  rule  is  practi- 
cally in  the  hands  of  the  chieftains.  The  British  government 
exercises  a  control  over  the  affairs  of  the  state. 

BOLIVIA,  republic,  with  representative  government;  pop- 
ulation, 1,300,000;  area,  567,300  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage.  Two  vice-presidents  are  elected  at  the 
same  time.  The  head  of  the  executive  is  aided  by  a  councii 
of  five  ministers,  who  have  no  seats  in  congress. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  ol 
two  houses,  a  senate  of  16  members;  a  chamber  of  deputies 
of  64  deputies.  The  franchise  is  in  the  hands  of  all  whc 
can  read  and  write.  For  the  departments,  provinces  ant 
cantons  of  the  republic  there  are  prefects,  sub-prefects  and 
corregidores  entrusted  with  the  administration  of  their  in. 
ternal  affairs.  < 

i 

BORNU,  now  m  Northern  Nigeria,  absolute  monarchy, 
esMmated  population  5,000,000;  area  about  50,000  squarj, 
miles.  >  I 

BRAZIL,  United  States  of,  federal  republic  with  repre 
sentative  government;  population,  14,333,915;  area,  3,218,13( 
square  miles.  ,  ,     ^  u 

Executive  Power.— President  elected  for  four  years,  bu 
not  eligible  for  a  second  term.  Both  the  president  an( 
vice-president  are  elected  directly  by  universal  suffrage,  an( 
aided  by  a  cabinet  of  six  secretaries  of  state,  to  be  appointee 
and  dismissed  by  the  president,  and  not  having  seats  in  con 
£rress 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  o 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  63  members  chosen  for  nine  years- 
one-third  renewable  every  three  years.  The  vice-president  i 
president  of  the  body.  The  chamber  of  deputies  comprise 
205  members  elected  for  three  years  by  universal  suffrage 
Members  of  both  houses  are  paid.  Each  of  the  20  states  o 
the  republic  must  have  administrative,  legislative  and  judic 


367 

al  authorities  in  accordance  witti  the  American  model, 
ollowed  by  the  new  constitution  of  1891.  The  federal  dls- 
rict  has  an  elected  council  and  a  prefect  appointed  by  the 
)resident.  There  is  a  system  of  local  or  municipal  govern- 
nent  in  parishes  and  municipalities. 

THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE.  Population,  358,992,105;  with 
)rotectorates,  about  395,000,000.  Area,  without  protected 
erritory,  9,007,077;  with,  11,288,277. 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland.— Monarchy  under  parliamentary 
government.  Population  in  1900,  40,909,925;  England  and 
Wales,  32,091,907;  Scotland,  4,313,933;  Ireland,  4,504,025, 
irea,  120,979  square  miles;  England,  50,867;  Wales,  7,442; 
Scotland,  29,785;  Ireland,  32,583. 

Reigning  King  and  Emperor  of  India.— Edward  VII. 

Executive  Power.— A  sovereign,  exercising  all  powers  of 
executive  government  through  a  cabinet  composed  of  certain 
5worn  privy  councillors,  who  act  as  advisors  of  the  crown, 
md  conduct  the  public  adminstration  in  accordance  with  law 
ind  constitutional  usage.  The  crown  is  hereditary,  but 
subject  to  such  limitations  as  may  be  imposed  by  parliament 
— i.  e.,  by  the  crown,  lords  and  commons.  The  head  of  the  ad- 
iiinstration  is  the  premier,  or  first  minister,  who  is  the 
jhoice  of  the  crown;  he  selects  the  members  of  the  cabinet 
md  ministry,  with  the  approval  of  the  sovereign.  The 
cabinet  consists,  at  present,  of  sixteen  ministers;  the  first 
lord  of  the  treasury  is  generally  premier.  In  addition  to 
the  inner  or  advisory  council,  called  the  cabinet,  there  are 
Dther  ministers  holding  subordinate  positions  in  the  govern- 
ment, but  who  also  retire  with  the  cabinet  in  case  of  resig- 
Qation  or  defeat.  The  whole  number  of  persons  comprising 
[the  government  of  England,  including  the  chief  oflacials  for 
[Scotland  and  Ireland,  is  fifty-six.  The  government  hold 
iDflSce  as  long  as  they  retain  the  confidence  of  the  house  of 
[commons.  The  common  law  is  the  basis  of  justice  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  in  all  colonies  and  dependencies  of 
the  crown.  Wherever,  in  the  latter,  the  civil  or  other  law 
is  in  force,  it  will  be  stated  below  in  the  case  of  the  partic- 
ular colony. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  parliament 
of  Great  Britain  is  composed  of  the  crown,  lords  and  com- 
mons. The  lords  consists  at  present  of  593— archbishops  (2), 
bishops  (24)  and  peers,  the  latter  divided  into  22  dukes,  22 
marquesses,  142  earls,  34  viscounts  and  341  barons.  Six 
princes  of  the  royal  blood  have  also  seats  in  the  house.  Scot- 
land is  represented  by  16  peers,  elected  for  each  parliament, 
and  Ireland  by  28  represenative  peers  elected  for  life.  The 
speaker  is  the  lord  high  chancellor  of  England,  who  is  a 
member  of  the  cabinet,  and  retires  with  a  change  of  govern- 
ment. The  house  of  lords  has  co-ordinate  powers  of  legis- 
lation with  the  house  of  commons,  except  as  respeefs  tax- 


368 

ation  or  money  bills.  It  cannot  initiate  or  ameud  such  bills, 
but  it  may  under  exceptional  conditions  reject  them  as  a 
whole.  The  house  of  commons  is  the  body  where  the  chief 
political  power  rests.  It  consists  of  670  members,  elected 
by  the  legal  electors  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  as  fol- 
lows: England  465,  Wales  30,  Scotland  72,  Ireland  103.  AH 
elections  are  now  by  ballot.  Since  the  reform  bill  of  1832  the 
franchise  has  been  widely  extended  to  all  classes  who  have 
a  stake  in  the  country.  The  suffrage  is  now  divided  among 
freeholders,  copyholders,  leaseholders,  occupants  of  lands 
and  tenements,  and  lodges  of  a  specified  value.  The  house 
of  common  lasts  for  seven  years,  unless  sooner  dissolved  by 
the  crown  with  the  the  advice  of  the  cabinet.  Parliament 
is  summoned,  prorogued  and  dissolved  by  the  sovereign.  The 
speaker  and  deputy  speaker  of  the  commons  are  elected  by 
the  house  for  the  duration  of  the  parliament.  Members  do 
not  require  a  property  qualification,  but  they  must  be  Eng- 
lish citizens  or  the  age  of  21  years,  not  bankrupts,  or  idiots 
or  criminals.  Members  are  not  paid.  The  system  of  local 
government  has  been  much  simplified  quite  recently.  Eng- 
land and  Wales  are  now  divided  into  62  administrative  coun- 
ties, including  the  city  of  London.  In  every  county  there 
is  a  council  composed  of  aldermen  and  councillors.  Alder- 
men are  elected  for  six  years,  half  of  them  retiring  every 
third  year.  A  councillor  is  elected  for  three  years.  The 
counties  a/e  again  divided  into  ''urban  districts'*  and  "rural 
districts,"  in  which  councils  are  elected.  The  parish  con- 
tinues to  be  unit  of  local  government,  and  the  duties  form- 
erly performed  by  "vestries"  are  now  discharged  by  "par- 
ish meetings"  and  "parish  councils."  In  cities  and  towns 
the  affairs  are  administered  by  municipal  corporations,  con- 
sisting of  mayor,  aldermen  and  burgesses;  the  mayor  and 
aldermen  are  elected  by  the  council,  and  the  burgesses  by 
ratepayers.  Women  can  be  elected  only  to  district  councils 
and  parish  councils,  including  the  London  vestries.  Married 
as  well  as  single  women  can  vote  at  parochial  elections. 
In  Scotland  there  are  parish  councils,  and  municipal  bodies 
in  towns  and  cities.  The  councils  of  the  latter  consist  of  a 
provost  and  bailies.  In  Ireland  in  some  towns  and  boroughs 
there  are  corporations  consisting  of  mayor,  aldermen  and 
councillors.  In  the  majority  of  towns  local  government  is 
entrusted  to  commissioners,  appointed  by  the  Irish  govern- 
ment. 

BRITISH  COLONIES  AND  DEPENDENCIES,  viz: 
ADEN,  a  British  protectorate  and  fortified  station;  esti- 
mated population,  42,000,  mostly  Bedouins;  area,  75  square 
miles. 

Perim,  a  dependency  of  Aden,  has  five  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  2,000.  , 
Executive  Power.— Under  the  lieutenant-governor  ana 


369 

council  of  Bombay,  who  are  represented  by  a  president  or 
politica  resident,  who  is  the  commandant  of  the  Englis^^ 
troops  in  the  peninsula.  iiiUfeusn 

ANDAMAN  AND  NICOBAR  ISLANDS,  a  penal  settle- 
ment;  estimated  population,  27,000;  area,  2,635  square  milel 
Tnd?n^^''''A'^\?^^'^^''-~^J'^^^^t  ^o  government  of  Bengal  (see 
nn?n?L  ^^'^T  ^ommissioner  and  superintendent  Ire  ap- 
pointed by  the  Indian  government.  ^ 

ASCENSION  ISLAND,  a  naval  station;  area,  35  square 
miles;  population,  about  500.  '  square 

of  tte^ngHsh'^nl.^r^^"  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^«  "^^^  --^-^ 

^M-f^^^'^^^^I^i.  Commonwealth  of,  a  federal  dependency 
aftqq/^q^'lffi^^^^  government;  population 

(1899),  3,7o6,894;  ^rea,  2,972,573;  see  statistics  given  below  for 
New  South  Wales,  Tasmania,  South  Australia,  Welte?^ 
Australia,  Queensland  and  Victoria  which  form  the  new 
t^^o^'""^  proclaimed  in  1901,  under  the  Imperial  Act  passed 
in  1900,  in  accordance  with  the  vote  of  the  people  of  these 
several  dependencies.  i^t^upie  ui  tnese 

Executive  Powei\-The  King  represented  by  a  Governor- 
General,  appointed  by  the  Oown,  and  advised  by  an  execu- 
tive council,  consisting  at  first  of  seven  members.  The  gov- 
ernment holds  office  as  long  as  it  has  the  confidence  of  the 
people,  as  expressed  by  their  representatives  in  parliament. 
1  he  principles  of  English  parliamentary  government  nre- 
vail  in  the  commonwealth  and  states  of  the  federation  The 
common  and  criminal  law  of  England  obtains  in  all  the 
states.  The  judicature  consists  of  a  federal  High  Court,  and 
such  other  federal  courts  as  the  parliament  of  the  common- 
wealth may  establish.  The  justices  of  these  courts  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor-General-in-Council,  and  hold  office 
fr^Jfi^^vf ''''^  behaviour.  The  High  Court  is  a  court  of  appeal 
from  the  courts  of  the  states.  Appeals  may  be  made  from 
llonf   T^"  ^'r^  England  under  limitS 

?L  J  f  ^^^^^  remain  under  the  sole  jurisdiction 

th^  ?rini^!,^r^^^''^'*-?'"^''t^'         ^PP^^^  °iade  direct  to 

T  P^?«^;fri?^''^'^'  heretofore,  under  certain  restrictions. 
res^Jitf t/vpl    ^^^^J'-^,^^  and  House  of  Rep- 

resentatives. The  Senators  are  elected  by  the  people  of  the 
states  for  six  years.  Each  state  has  an  equal  representation 
pv/r^  members,  and  half  the  number  of  senators  shlu  retir? 
every  three  years,  but  are  re-eligible  for  re-election  T^e 
franchise  for  the  election  of  a  senator  is  the  same  as  ?iiat  fo? 
.fert^e?  hv'.h^^^  The  p?esident  is 

^int  lf  h  Jie^cfy.^^^^*/*  .^^^  P^^^^  a  ^^°a^or  becomes  va- 
Th}  ^  foj*  t^o  consecutive  months  of  a  session 

rhe  House  of  Representatives  consists,  as  near  as  possible 


370 

of  twice  the  number  of  Senators,  hut  no  state  shall  have  a 
smaller  representation  than  five  members.  Members  are 
elected  for  three  years.  The  speaker  is  elected  by  the  house. 
Members  of  each  house  receive  £400  each  as  a  sessional  in- 
demnity. Bills  appropriating  revenue  or  moneys,  or  impos- 
ing taxation  shall  only  originate  in  the  house  of  -represen- 
tatives. As  in  Canada  and  England  by  practice,  the  senate 
may  not  amend  bills  imposing  taxation  or  appropriating 
revenue  or  moneys  for  ordinary  annual  services  of  the  govern- 
ment. But  the  senate  may  at  any  stage  return  to  the  lower 
house  a  bill  requesting  the  amendment  of  any  items  or  pro- 
visions therein,  and  the  house  may  accept  or  reject  such 
proposals.  In  case  of  a  deadlock  a  dissolution  takes  place, 
and  afterwards  a  joint  sitting  at  which  a  majority  of  votes 
decide  the  fate  of  the  disputed  measure.  The  federal  parlia- 
ment has  power  to  alter  the  franchise  on  which  its  members 
are  elected,  but  it  cannot  diminish  the  voting  powers  of  the 
people,  or  withdraw  the  right  of  women  to  vote  as  long  as 
adult  suffrage  obtains  in  any  states.  The  legislative  powers 
of  the  federal  parliament  are  alone  enumerated,  and  all 
other  powers  rest  with  the  state  parliaments.  In  the  event 
of  a  federal  law  conflicting  with  an  existing  state  law,  the 
federal  law  shall  prevail.  The  federal  government  has  the 
administration  of  the  departments  of  customs  and  excise, 
v>hich  form  the  chief  sources  of  federal  revenue,  but  of  the 
net  revenue  from  such  duties  not  more  than  one-fourth  shall 
be  applied  annually  by  the  commonwealth  towards  its  ex- 
penditure, and  the  balance  shall  be  paid  to  the  several  states 
or  applied  towards  the  payment  of  interest  on  debts  of  the 
several  states  taken  over  by  the  federal  government.  Uni- 
form duties  of  customs  must  be  imposed  within  two  years 
after  the  establishment  of  the  commonwealth.  The  king 
may  disallow  any  federal  law  within  one  year  from  the 
governor-general's  assent.  The  capital  of  the  commonwealth 
will  be  within  New  South  Wales,  but  at  least  100  miles  from 
Sydney,  and  must  be  in  federal  territory.  As  the  constitu- 
tions of  the  states  of  the  commonwealth  remain  unchanged 
until  amended  by  their  respective  parliaments,  I  may  simply 
refer  the  reader  for  the  present  to  New  South  Wales,  Tas- 
mania, South  Australia,  Queensland,  Western  Australia  and 
Victoria  as  given  below. 

BAHAMAS  (West  Indies),  representative  but  not  respon- 
sible government;  population,  47,565;  area,  5,800  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  appointed  by  the  imperial 
government,  as  in  other  colonies  and  dependencies  (except 
the  provinces  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada),  assisted  by  an 
executive  council  of  nine  members,  partly  oflacial  and  partly 
unoflScial,  having  seats  in  one  of  the  branches  of  the  legis- 
lature. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 


371 

council  of  nine  members,  chosen,  by  the  crown,  and  a  reo- 
resentative  assembly  of  29  members  elected  on  a  small 
property  qualification.   Members  must  have  a  property  quail- 

pop?/a^o'^n^l,o5g.^^''^'^   ^^^^^^^  protectorate;  estimated 
Executive  P«wer  -Hereditary  chief  or  sheik,  who  is  a 
Mohammedan.    English  resident  controls  affairs. 

.BALUCHISTAN,  an  independent  feudatory  state  of  India 
under  the  protectorate  of  England;  population,  500,000,  large- 
ly nomadic;  area,  130,000  square  miles 

fhA'll';?*'^  hereditary  khan  or  chief,  who  is 

J^^^^^t  ^  confederacy  of  chiefs,  with  undefined  powers, 
and  aided  by  an  English  political  agent  so  far  as  British  inl 
terests  are  concerned. 

BARBADOES,  with  representative,  but  not  responsible 
government;  population,  190,000;  area,  166  square  miles 

li^xecutive  Power.— Governor,  assisted  by  an  executive 
committee,  oflicials,  military  ofiicers,  and  such  other  persons 
as  may  be  nominated  by  the  king,  one  member  of  the  legis 
by  theToverno^r  members  of  the  assembly,  nominated 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— A  legislati\^& 
Sras'simblv'lff the  king,  and^i  hou^ 
of  assembly  of  24  members  elected  annually  by  the  people 
ipensions?'^   ^'^^'^^   franchise,    including   pLsons  enj^Dyi^ng 

Iv  «VnFfT£c.^^^'  ^^^7^  colony;  population,  250,000,  near- 
r  F.cr^i  If  i  ^""^^  estimated  at  10,300  square  miles. 

\  resident  commissioner,  appointed  bv 

Lnftett^F^^  v.*""^  Government-Legislative 

lauthority  is  exercised  by  the  commissioner  by  procllination 

Sou^thTfHi^n^'^A^^^^'H^/"^*'':  formerly  a  crown  colony  in 

□lat^^n^^aboiff^ln^^^S'  o*.  in  South  Africa,  pop- 

rule  the  twhl^^'i^^^^'^'''  213,000  square  miles.  Chiefs 

Executive  Power.-Goveruor,  assisted  bFa  privy  council, 


372 

appointed  by  the  crown,  and  consisting  of  four  official  and 
two  unofficial  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— -A  legislative 
council  of  nine  members,  three  of  whom  are  official,  and 
six  unofficial,  but  all  appointed  by  the  crown.  A  house  of 
assembly  of  36  members,  elected  by  a  freehold  qualification. 
Members  must  have  a  property  qualification,  and  are  paid 
8s.  a  day  for  attendance.  Hamilton  and  George  have 
corporations. 

BRITISH  CENTRAL  AFRICA,  comprising  Nyasaland,  an 
English  protectorate;  estimated  population,  1,000,000.  Area, 
estimated  at  42,217  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  affairs  of  Nyasaland  are  admin- 
istered by  an  imperial  commissioner  under  the  instructions 
of  of  the  secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs,  and  the  ter- 
ritory beyond,  under  British  influence,  by  a  commissioner 
directed  by  the  British  South  Africa  chartered  company. 

BRITISH  EAST  AFRICA,  comprising  the  East  Africa 
protectorate  and  the  Uganda  protectorate,  on  the  Maerland, 
is  under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  foreign  office,  to- 
gether with  the  islands  of  Zanzibar  and  Pemba  still  under 
the  government  of  the  Arab  sultan.  Commissioners  and 
counsel-generals  represent  British  interests  in  the  East 
African  protectorates.  The  total  area  is  probably  1,000,000 
square  miles,  with  a  population  of  three  or  four  millions,  of 
whom  whites  do  not  reach  a  thousand  altogether. 

BRITISH  NORTH  BORNEO,  a  British  protectorate;  esti- 
mated population,  175,000;  area,  31,106  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  affairs  of  this  protectorate  are, 
under  a  royal  charter,  administered  by  a  court  of  directors 
in  London,  with  a  governor,  treasurer-general  and  residents 
appointed  by  them,  but  in  the  case  of  the  governor  the  ap- 
pointment must  be  approved  by  the  foreign  secretary 
of  state.  The  Indian  penal  and  other  laws  are  administered 
with  such  modifications  as  are  necessary.  English  magis- 
trates are  stationed  in  the  several  provinces. 

BRUNEI,  a  British  protectorate;  population,  15,000;  area, 
3,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— A  native  state,  with  a  Sultan  as  a 
ruler.  The  consular  courts  at  Borneo  have  jurisdiction  here, 
with  appeals  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  Straits  Settlements. 

CANADA,  Dominion  of,  a  federal  dependency,  with  rep- 
resentative and  responsible  government.  Population,  now 
about  5,400,000;  area,  3,315,647  square  miles  (exclusive  of 
waters.) 

Executive  Power.— The  king  represented  by  a  governor- 


373 

general,  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  advised  by  a  cabinet 
chosen  froni  members  of  the  privy  council  of  Canada,  and 
consisting  of  12  ministers,  holding  department  oflSces,  besides 
one  or  more  ministers  without  office.  The  government  holds 
office  as  long  as  they  have  the  confidence  of  the  popular 
branch  of  parliament.  The  principles  of  parliamentary  gov- 
ernment are  those  of  England.  The  common  and  criminal 
law  of  England  prevails  in  all  the  provinces  except  Quebec, 
where  the  old  French  civil  code  and  English  criminal  law 
are  in  force. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  king, 
senate,  and  house  of  commons.  The  senate  is  composed  of 
78  members,  when  full,  appointed  by  the  crown,  possessed  of 
property  qualification  and  of  the  age  of  30  years.  The 
speaker  is  chosen  by  the  crown.  It  has  co-ordinate  powers 
of  legislation  with  the  house  of  commons,  except  in  the 
case  of  revenue,  taxation,  or  money  bills.  Though  it  cannot 
initate  or  amend  such  bills,  it  may  reject  them  under  extra- 
ordinary circumstances.  Members  are  paid  $1,000  for  a  ses- 
sion of  over  30  days,  and  a  sum  for  travelling  expenses  at 
the  rate  of  10  cents  a  mile  going  and  returning.  The  house 
of  commons  consists  of  213  members,  elected  from  1885  until 
1898  on  a  dominion  franchise,  which  was,  in  the  latter  year, 
repealed.  Dominion  elections  are  run  on  the  provincial  sys- 
tems, with  some  unimportant  limitations.  Members  require 
no  property  qualifications,  but  they  must  be  of  the  age  of  21, 
and  British  subjects,  not  disqualified  by  law.  The  speaker 
is  chosen  by  the  commons.  Parliament  has  a  legal  existence 
of  five  years,  unless  sooner  dissolved  by  the  governor 
general,  and  meets  once  every  year.  Members  are  paid  the 
same  as  senators.  As  Canada  possesses  a  system  of  federal 
government,  her  legislative  powers  are  limited  to  certain 
subjects  of  dominion  or  national  import,  set  forth  in  the 
written  constitution,  or  British  North  America  Act,  of  1867, 
with  the  residue  of  power  not  expressly  given  to  the  prov- 
inces in  the  federal  government.  All  the  provinces  of  Can- 
ada, except  Prince  Edward  Island,  possess  a  very  complete 
system  of  municipal  government,  which  entrusts  certain 
quasi  legislative  powers  to  councils  in  municipal  divisions 
known  as  cities,  counties,  townships,  towns,  villages  and 
parishes,  and  elected  by  ratepayers.  The  rules  and  usages 
of  procedure  of  the  Canadian  parliament  and  of  the  legisla- 
tures are  based  on  those  of  the  imperial  parliament.  The 
closure  does  not  exist  in  Canada. 

V  PROVINCES  AND  TERRITORIES  OF  THE  DOMINION, 
viz.— Nova  Scotia,  population,  459,116;  area,  20,600  square 
miles.  New  Brunswick,  population,  331,093;  area,  28,200. 
Prince  Edward  Island,  population,  103,258;  area,  2,000. 
Quebec,  population,  1,620,974;  area,  228,900.  Ontario,  popu- 
lation, 2,167,978;  area,  222,0000.    Manitoba,  population  246,- 


374 

464;  area  116,021.  British  Columbia,  population,  190,000; 
area,  407,300.  These  figures  are  taken  from  the  first  bulletin 
of  the  census  of  1901,  and  may  be,  on  revision,  subject  to  a 
few  insignificant  changes. 

Executive  Power.— In  all  these  provinces  there  is  a  lieu- 
tenant governor,  appointed  for  five  years  by  the  governor- 
general  of  the  Dominion  in  council,  and  aided  by  an  execu- 
tive council  of  eight  or  less  members,  who  have  seats  in  the 
legislature,  and  are  responsible  to  the  popular  house  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  principles  of  English  parliamentary  gov- 
ernment. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  Nova 
Scotia  and  Quebec  there  is  a  legislative  council  of  20  and  24 
members  respectively,  appointed  by  the  lieutenant-governor 
in  council  of  each  province./  The  assembly  in  these  provinces 
consists  of  38  and  73  members  respectively,  elected  for  five 
years  on  a  limited  franchise  based  on  property  and  income. 
The  speaker  of  the  legislative  council  is  appointed  by  the 
crown.  In  the  5  other  provinces  there  is  only  1  house,  an 
elected  assembly,  viz.,  Ontario,  94  members;  New  Brunswick, 
41;  P.  E.  Island,  30;  Manitoba,  40;  British  Columbia,  33.  In 
all  these  provinces  there  is  manhood  suffrage,  limited  by 
residence  and  citizenship,  but  in  P.  E.  Island  15  are  elected 
on  a  special  real  estate  qualification.  In  all  these  provinces 
the  duration  of  the  assembly  is  four  years,  unless  sooner 
dissolved.  Sessions  are  annual.  In  all  of  the  provinces  the 
speakers  of  the  assemblies  are  elected  by  the  members.  In 
both  houses  members  are  paid.  Members  require  no  property 
qualification.  The  legislative  powers  of  the  legislatures  are 
defined  by  the  British  North  Anferica  Act  of  1867.  Widows 
and  unmarried  women,  when  taxed,  can  vote  at  municipal 
elections  in  Ontario  and  the  North- West  Territories;  in  Mani- 
toba and  British  Columbia,  all  women  who  are  taxed  in  their 
own  rights  can  vote  at  such  elections. 

NORTH-WEST  TERRITORIES,  divided  into  districts, 
viz.:  Alberta,  Assiniboia,  Athabasca,  Saskatchewan,  with 
representative,  but  not  responsible  government.  In  addition 
to  these  partially  settled  and  organized  districts,  the  follow- 
ing divisions  have  also  been  made  in  the  unsettled  region; 
Franklin,  Keewatin,  Mackenzie,  Ungava,  and  Yukon.  The 
total  population  of  the  N.  W.  T.  is  now  about  220,000  souls, 
area,  2,497,427  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.  A  lieutenant-governor,  appointed  for 
five  years  by  the  governor-general  of  Canada  in  council,  and 
assisted  by  a  small  executive  council.  The  system  is  now 
practically  responsible  government,  as  in  the  old  provinces. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— An  assembly 
of  29  members  chosen  by  ballot  on  a  very  liberal  franchise 
based  on  residence  and  household  qualification,  Indians  be- 
ing excluded.    It  elects  its  own  speaker,  has  a  duration  of 


375 

four  years  unless  sooner  dissolved,  and  meets  once  every 
year.  Members  do  not  require  a  property  qualification,  and 
are  paid  a  small  indemnity.  The  legislative  powers  are  defin- 
ed by  a  dominion  act,  and  are,  as  nearly  as  practicable,  those 
of  provincial  assemblies.  Municipal  institutions  have  been 
established  in  towns  and  rural  districts,  in  imitation  of  the 
Ontario  system. 

The  gold  discoveries  in  the  Yukon  have  rendered  it  nec- 
essary to  provide  a  simple  system  of  government  for  that 
region.  A  commissioner,  a  council— partly  elective — and 
judges  are  appointed  by  the  dominion  government,  under 
authority  given  by  the  parliament  of  Canada. 

CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE,  or  CAPE  COLONY,  with  re- 
sponsible government;  population,  2,265,000;  area,  221,311 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— A  governor,  assisted  by  an  executive 
council  of  six  or  more  members,  having  seats  in  the  legisla- 
ture and  holding  oflBce  on  the  principles  of  responsible  gov- 
ernment. The  Roman-Dutch  civil  and  English  criminal  laws 
are  in  force. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— A  legislative 
council  of  22  members  elected  for  seven  years,  presided  over, 
ex  officio,  by  the  chief  justice,  and  a  house  of  assembly  of 
76  elected  members.  The  members  of  the  legislative  council 
must  have  a  property  qualification,  but  any  ^person  not  an 
alien  or  otherwise  disqualified  may  be  elected  a  member  of 
assembly.  Members  of  both  houses  are  elected  by  ballot  on 
a  very  liberal  franchise,  based  on  property,  income  or  wages, 
and  certain  elementary  educational  requirements.  Members 
are  paid.  The  debate  may  be  either  in  English  or  Dutch.  The 
assembly  elects  its  own  speaker,  meets  annually,  and  has  a 
duration  of  five  years  unless  sooner  dissolved.  A  municipal 
system  has  been  established  and  councillors  are  elected  to 
boards  and  councils. 

CEYLON,  crown  colony;  population,  3,447,100;  area, 
25,333  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  five  members,  composed  of  oflacials  and  the  commander- 
in-chief.  The  Roman-Dutch  law  and  Indian  penal  code 
preVhil. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— A  legislative 
council  of  17  members,  including  the  members  of  the  execu- 
tive council,  four  other  office-holders,  and  eight  unofficial 
members  appointed  by  the  crown.  The  governor  is  president. 
Government  agents  administer  local  affairs  of  the  nine  prov- 
^  inces. 

CHANNEL  ISLAND>S:  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Alderney,  Sark, 


376 

Herm,  representative  dependencies;  poptilation,  0S,200;  area, 
73  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— One  lieut. -governor  appointed  by  the 
crown,  for  Jersey,  and  another  governor  in  Geurnsey  for  the 
other  islands. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— States  assem- 
bly, partly  official,  partly  elected  members.  The  islands  have 
their  own  laws  and  customs. 

CYPRUS,  British  protectorate  by  convention  with  Tur- 
key; estimated  population,  210,000;  area,  3,584  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— High  commissioner,  or  administrator, 
appointed  by  the  English  crown,  and  aided  by  an  executive 
council  of  five  members,  including  the  adminstrator  and  com- 
mandant of  the  garrison. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  composed  of  the  high  commissioner  (president  ex- 
officio),  six  non-elective  members  or  officials  and  12  elected 
members,  nine  chosen  by  the  non-Mahometan  population  and 
three  by  the  Mahometan  population.  The  franchise,  which 
,'an  be  exercised  by  British  subjects  and  foreigners  after  five 
years*  residence,  is  based  on  the  payment  of  native  taxes. 
The  council  may  last  five  years  unless  sooner  dissolved.  The 
English  and  Ottoman  law  prevails,  and  English  or  native 
judges  exercise  jurisdiction  according  as  the  case  affects 
Ottoman  or  foreign  interests.  Elective  councils  exist  in 
towns  for  local  purposes. 

FALKLAND  ISLANDS,  crown  colony;  population,  2,000; 
area,  4,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil, composed  of  the  governor  and  two  officials. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  of  six  members,  including  the  executive  council,  the 
judge,  and  two  other  unofficial  members.  The  governor  is 
president. 

FIJI  and  dependencies,  crown  colony;  population  123,000; 
area,  423  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.- Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  three  official  members.  Natives  are  employed  In  ad- 
ministrative positions  throughout  the  islands. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislattve 
council  of  12  members,  composed  of  the  governor,  as  presi- 
dent, five  official  and  six  non-official  members,  all  appointed 
by  the  crown.  A  system  of  local  government  exists  and  the 
natives  are  represented  in  village  and  district  councils.  An 
annual  meeting  of  the  high  chiefs  and  representatives  from 
each  province  is  held  under  the  presidency  of  the  governor. 


GAMBIA,  ctown  colony;  population,  15,000;  area,  6^ 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  aided  by  an  executive 
council  of  five  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  of  six  persons,  composed  of  the  administrator,  the 
three  ofllcials  who  are  executive  councillors,  and  two  non- 
official  members,  all  appointed  by  the  crown. 

GIBRALTAR,  military  colony;  population,  24,700;  includ- 
ing military;  area,  two  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  who  is  the  general  com- 
manding and  exercises  all  necessary  powers  of  government. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  manage- 
ment of  locai  matters  like  water  supply,  drainage,  health, 
etc.,  is  entrusted  to  a  body  nominated  by  the  governor,  call- 
ed the  sanitary  commissioners. 

GOLD  COAST  COLONY,  crown  colony;  population, 
1,473,900;  area,  46,600  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil composed  of  the  commandant  and  four  officials. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  of  the  governor,  the  chief  justice,  members  of  the 
executive  council  and  three  non-official  persons.  For  the 
purposes  of  adminstration  the  13  districts  of  the  colony  are 
presided  over  by  a  commissioner. 

GUIANA,  British,  with  representative  but  not  responsible 
government;  population,  280,000;  area,  109,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  assisted  by  an  executive 
council  chosen  from  members  of  the  court  of  policy.  The 
jurisprudence  is  the  English  criminal  law  and  the  Roman- 
Dutch  code. 

Legistative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Combined 
court,  consisting  of  a  court  of  policy  of  seven  official  and 
eight  elective  members,  and  also  of  six  financial  representa- 
tives, the  elected  members  being  chosen  by  a  very  liberal 
franchise  based  on  property,  income,  taxes  and  residence. 
Membership  to  the  combined  court  and  court  of  policy  is 
based  on  a  property  and  income  qualification.  Taxation  and 
finance  are  dealt  with  by  the  combined  court  alone.  Munici- 
pal institutions  have  been  introduced  into  this  colony, 

HONDURAS,  British;  crown  colony;  population,  35,230; 
area,  7,562  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Lieutenant-governor,  assisted  by  an 
executive  council  and  seven  members,  three  of  whom  are 
unofficial. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  consisting  of  three 


378 

official  and  five  unofficial  members.    The  lieutenant-governor 
is  president,  ex-officio. 

HONG-KONG,  crown  colony;  population,  352,000;  area, 
406  square  miles.  By  a  convention  signed  at  Pekin  on  June 
6,  1898,  the  Chinese  government  leased  to  Great  Britain  for 
99  years  the  port  of  Kauluug  and  land  farther  inland,  to- 
gether with  the  waters  of  Mirs  Bay  and  Deep  Bay,  and  the 
island  of  Lan-tao.  Area  nearly  400  square  miles;  population 
100,000. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  six  official  persons. 

Legislative   Power  and   Local   Government.— Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  governor  (president),  six  official  and 
five  non-official  members,  three  nominated  by  the  crown, 
one  by  the  justices  of  the  peace,  and  one  by  the  chamber  of  ^ 
commerce.     A  Chinese   is  chosen  one  of  the  three  non-  • 
official  members. 

INDIA.— 1.  British  provinces,  population,  231,085,000.  2. 
Feudatory  or  native  states,  under  British  protection,  popu- 
lation, 63,181,000.  Total  population  of  India,  294,266,000; 
area  1,800,258  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— 1.    In  England,  a  secretary  of  state  f 
for  India,  a  member  of  the  cabinet,  aided  by  a  council  of  15  : 
members,  mostly  former  residents  of  India.    2.    In  India,  a  < 
governor-general  (or  viceroy   nominally)  appointed  by  the*! 
king,  acting  under  secretary  of  state  for  India,  and  aided  by 
a  council  of  six  members,  also  appointed  by  the  king.  3. 
British  India  Is  divided  Into  13  local  governments  and  ad- 
ministrations.   The  governors  of  Madras  and  Bombay  (still 
called  presidencies)  and  their  councils  ai;e  appointed  by  the. 
king  or  secretary  of  state;  the  lieutenant-governors  of  Ben- 
gal and  the  northwest  provinces  with  Oudh  and  the  Puujaub, 
by  the  governor-general;  the  chief  commissioners  of  the  other 
provinces  by  the  same.    4.     In  the  native  and  feudatory 
states  the  government  Is  administered  by  the  native  princes 
with  the  assistance  of  an  English  resident  or  political  agent. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— For  India  gen- 
erally there  is  a  legislative  council,  composed  of  the  viceroy  s 
council  and  some  12  or  16  other  appointed  members,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  laws  and  regulations.  In  Bombay  and 
Madras  there  are  both  executive  and  legislative  councils.  In 
the  northwest  provinces  and  Oudh  there  are  only  legislative 
councils.  The  chief  commissioners  have  no  legislative  pow- 
ers. In  all  the  large  towns  there  is  a  municipal  system  and 
committees  or  councils  are  elected  by  the  ratepayers,  but 
they  cannot  levy  new  taxes  or  pass  bylaws  without  the  as- 
sent of  the  provincial  government. 


379 

ISLE  OF  MAN,  representative  dependency;  population, 
55,600;    area,  227  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  and  council  of  ecclesiastical 
and  judicial  dignitaries,  appointed  by  the  crown. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Court  of  Tyn- 
wald,  composed  of  the  Governor,  the  council,  which  is  also 
an  upper  house,  and  house  of  keys,  consisting  of  24  members, 
elected  on  a  property  qualification.  The  island  has  its  own 
laws  and  customs,  but  the  approval  of  the  English  crown  is 
essential  to  every  enactment. 

JAMAICA,  crown  colony;  population,  747,550;  area, 
4,193  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  a  privy  council  of 
eight  officials  and  other  persons  appointed  by  the  crown, 
j  Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
'council  composed  of  the  governor  (president  with  only  a 
casting  vote),  five  official  members,  five  others  appointed  by 
the  crown,  and  nine  oiected.  The  council  can  be  dissolved 
|at  the  end  of  every  five  years.  Parochial  boards  exist  in  the 
iparishes  for  local  administrative  purposes. 

KURIA  MURA  ISLANDS,  five  in  number,  under  govern- 
ment of  Aden.    (See  Aden  above.) 

LABUAN,  crown  colony;  population,  6,000';  area,  30 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Governor  can 
make  ordinances. 

LAC'CADIVE  ISLANDS,  population,  15,000;  none  exceeds 
a  mile  in  length.  Subject  to  Madras  Presidency.  (See 
[ndia.) 

I     LAGOS,  crown  colony  and  protectorate,  comprising  cer- 

itain  adjacent  islands;    estimated  population,  100,000;  area, 

!l,069  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  three  officials. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  governor  (president),  four  official 
and  four  non-official  members  appointed  by  the  crown.  Com- 
missioners attend  to  administrative  affairs  in  the  several 

districts. 

^  LEEWARD  ISLANDS  (West  Indies),  federal  colony  with 
representative  government  in  part;  total  population  of 
Islands,  128,000;    area,  701  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  one  common  execu- 


tlve  edtincil  of  seven  officials  for  the  five  presidencies  6f 
Island  governments,  set  forth  below. 

Legislative  Power  and   Local  Government.--Leglslative 
councfl  consisting  of  10  elective  and  10  appointed  members 
The  Island  conncil  of  Antigna  elect  four  of  the  elective 
members;    the  legislative  council  of  Domin  ca,  two-  the 
non  official  members  of  the  legislative  ^^"^^^1  ^,^t  Kitts 
and  Nevis,  four.    The  nominated  members  comprise  four  - 
offiMals,  aAd  five  non-official  members,  one  from  each  of  the 
Island  councils.    The  president  is  chosen  from  the    atter . 
bodies.    The  legislative  council  has  concurrent  legislative, 
Dowers  with  the  Island  legislature,  but  the  general  eglsla- 
^urTprevaHs  in  case  of  clashing  between  the  respective  en- 
actments.    The  general  legislature  meets  annually,  and  haS: 
a  duration  of  three  years.  ' 

PRESIDENCIES  OF  LEEWARD  ISLANDS  FEDERA-; 
TION  VIZ.:  i 

1  'Antigua,  with  dependencies  of  Barbuda  and  Redonda;; 
population,  37,000;    area,  170  square  miles.  , 

Executive  Power.-Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  conn-, 
cil  of  nine  members,  official  and  non-oflicial.  ^ 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.-Legislative, 
councfl  of  24  members,  divided  into  12  crown  nominated  per- 
son? and  12  members  with  a  fixed  income,  and  elected  by  a 
llberaf  franchTse^^^^^^^  property.  The  council  has  a  dura- 
tion of  five  years,  and  the"^  president  and  vice-president  are 
appointed  by  the  crown. 

2.  St.  Christopher  (St.  Kitts),  Nevis  and  Anguilla;  popu^ 
latlon,  45,000;   area,  St.  Christopher,  65  square  miles;  Nevig 

Executive  Power.-Governor  for  the  united  presidency 
aided  by  one  executive  council  of  11  or  more  persons,  foui 
of  whom  are  officials.  ^^jdofj-n-r 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.-Legislativt 

3.  Dominica;  population,  27,000;  area  291  square  miles 
Executive  Power.-President,  representing  the  governo 

of  the  Leeward  Islands,  assisted  by  an  executive  council  o 

'"Tegi^faTlve'power  and  Local  Government.--Leglslativj 
assembly  of  seven  appointed,  and  seven  elected  membe^^^ 
presided  over  by  the  president.  Electors  must  be  tenants  o 
occupiers  of  land  or  houses,  and  have  Incomes  or  pay  taxe*! 


381 

4.  Monserrat;  population,  12,000;  area,  32  square 
niles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
:il  of  five  members,  four  of  whom  are  officials. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
iouncil  of  six  or  more  members,  all  appointed  by  the  crown. 

5.  Virgin  Islands  (32  in  number);  population,  4,700; 
irea,  58  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  representing  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  Leeward  Islands,  and  aided  by  an  executive 
council  of  three  official  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
!ouncil  of  two  official  and  three  non-official  members,  pre- 
;ided  over  by  the  administrator. 

Malta  (including  Gozo  and  Comino),  partly  representative 
government;    population,  182,000;   area,  122  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
nl  of  10  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Council  of  six 
)fficial  and  fourteen  elected  members,  and  having  a  duration 
)f  three  years.  Pour  of  the  elected  members  are  returned 
yy  special  electors,  having  rental  or  income  qualification  and 
ihosen  from  nobles,  ecclesiastics,  univers-ity  graduates,  and 
jiembers  of  the  chamber  of  commerce  respectively.  The 
3ther  elected  members  are  chosen  by  electors  paying  rental 
>r  having  a  certain  income,  or  competent  to  serve  on  a  com- 
non  jury.  Members  of  the  council  must  have  property  qual- 
fication  or  pay  a  fixed  sum  for  board  and  Icdging  annually, 
rhe  governor  presides  ex-officio.  The  vice-president  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  crown.  Either  functionary  may  authorize  an 
)fficial  member  to  preside  when  necessary. 

MAURITIUS  and  dependencies,  partly  representative 
government;    population,  604,420;    area,  1,063  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governo'r,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  five  official  and  two  elected  members.  The  French 
3ivil  law  as  codified  by  the  code  Napoleon  is  in  force. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — Legislative 
council  of  27  members,  eight  officials,  nine  appointed  by  the 
governor  and  10  elected  on  a  moderate  franchise,  chiefly 
3ased  on  property,  rental  and  income.  Members  are  not 
paid  and  may  speak  either  French  or  English.  The  governor 
s  president. 

NATAL,  Willi  responsible  government;  population,  in- 
cluding Zululand,  903,000;    area,  35,019  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive 
council  of  six  members  having  seats  in  the  legislature  and 
lolding  office  on  the  principles  of  responsible  government. 


382 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government— Legislative 
council  of  11  members  summoned  by  the  governor  in  council, 
and  holding  their  seats  for  10  years,  and  having  a  property 
qualification.  The  assembly  consists  of  37  members,  elected 
by  a  franchise,  based  on  a  property,  rental  or  income  quali- 
fication. It  has  a  duration  of  four  years,  unless  sooner  dis- 
solved. Members  must  be  registered  as  electors,  and  are 
paid  an  allowance.  A  municipal  system  exists  in  the  settled 
districts. 

NEWFOUNDLAND  (including  Labrador),  with  respon- 
sible government.  A  portion  of  Labrador  is  within  Its  juris- 
diction;   population,  210,000;    area,  162,200  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  not  more  than  seven  members,  responsible  to  parlia- 
ment, i 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative,' 
council  of  not  more  than  15  members  appointed  by  the" 
crown.  An  assembly  of  36  members,  elected  by  registered 
male  electors  in  18  constituencies.  Members  must  have  a 
property  or  Income  qualification,  and  are  paid.  The  presi- 
dent of  the  council  is  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  the 
sneaker  of  the  assembly  is  elected  by  Its  members. 

The  French  claim  fishing  rights  by  treaty  of  Utrecht 
(1713),  on  the  northern  and  western  shores,  and  the  vexation? 
questions  arising  therefrom  have  been  constantly  matters  of; 
negotiation  between  France  and  England,  and  it  Is  hoped 
will  be  soon  finally  settled. 

NEW  GUINEA,  British,  crown  colony;  population,  350,-^ 
000;   area,  88,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  subordinate  to  the! 
governor  of  Queensland,  and  assisted  by  an  executive  council 
of  four  official  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council,  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  composed  of  three 
official  and  one  unofficial  members.  The  lleutenant-governoi 
presides  over  both  councils. 

NEW  SOUTH  WALES,  one  of  the  states  of  the  Austra 
Han  Commonwealth  with  resRonslble  government.  Norfoll 
Island,  Lord  Howe  Island  and  Pltcalrn  Island  are  under  its 
jurisdiction;  population,  1,356,800;  area,  310,700  square  miles 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun 
cll  of  11  ministers  responsible  to  and  having  seats  in  par 
liament. 

Leglslatlye  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislativ< 
council  of  it  persons,  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  not  paid 
An  assembly  of  125  members,  elected  by  universal  suffrage 
qualified  by  citizenship  and  residence.  Simultaneous  votin 
and  the  ballot  exists.    The  principle  of  "one  man  one  vote' 


383 

arevails.  Members  require  no  property  qualification,  and 
ire  paid.  The  assembly  elects  its  own  speaker,  and  lasts  for 
three  years.  The  president  of  the  council  is  appointed  by 
the  crown.  A  municipal  system  is  in  existence  in  "bor- 
3ughs,**  "municipal  districts,"  and  in  the  city  of  Sydney. 

NEW  ZEALAND,  with  responsible  government;  popula- 
;ion  about  796,359,  including  Maoris;  area,  104,471  square 
niles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  eight  members,  responsible  to  and  having  seats  in 
Darliament. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
X)uncil  of  45  members,  now  appointed  by  the  crown  for 
3even  years  only.  The  house  of  representatives  consists  of 
74  members,  of  whom  four  are  Maoris  chosen  by  the  natives. 
The  white  representatives  are  chosen  by  universal  suffrage, 
lualified  by  residence  and  citizenship.  Natives  vote  on  a 
freehold  qualification.  The  principle  of  "one  man  one  vote'* 
orevails.  Members  are  only  required  to  have  qualification  of 
electors.  Members  of  both  houses  are  paid.  Women  can 
rote,  but  cannot  be  elected  to  the  houses.  A  municipal  sys- 
tem has  been  in  operation  for  years  in  counties,  boroughs, 
ridings. 

NIGERIA,  an  extensive  sphere  of  British  influence,  com- 
ing within  lines  of  demarcation  arranged  by  treaties  with 
France  and  Germany  since  1885.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
south  by  the  Gulf  of  Guinea  (see  for  exact  boundaries 
"Statesman's  Year  Book  for  1901,"  p.  210,  the  description 
being  too  long  for  insertion  here);  population  from  45,000,000 
to  40,000,000;  area,  upwards  of  500,000  square  miles. 

Government.— Divided  into  two  divisions,  one  for.  North- 
Jern  Nigeria,  and  the  other  for  Southern  Nigeria,  directly 
;i  under  the  control  of  the  crown  since  January,  1900.  An 
;  imperial  commissioner  and  other  oflicials  watch  over  Imperial 
interests  in  this  extensive  protectorate. 

NYASALAND.    (See  British  Central  Africa.) 

;!  QUEENSLAND  (one  of  the  states  of  the  Australian 
Commonwealth,  p.  . .),  with  responsible  government;  popu- 
jlatlon,  512,604;  area,  668,500  square  miles. 
1]  Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
]  oil  of  eight  ministers  having  seats  In  and  responsible  to 
^parliament. 

1/  Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
j  council  of  38  members  appointed  by  the  crown  for  life.  An 
i  assembly  of  72  members  elected  by  ballot  under  a  universal 
^  franchise  qualified  by  a  short  term  of  residence.  No  prop- 
'  erty  qualification  is  required  for  members  of  either  house. 


384 

Members  of  the  assembly  are  paid.  A  municipal  system 
prevails. 

RHODESIA,  comprising  the  region  between  the  north 
and  west  of  the  South  African  Republic,  and  the  22nd  de- 
gree of  south  latitude  and  the  southern  boundaries  of  the 
Congo  Free  State;  on  the  east  and  west  it  is  bounded  by  the 
Portuguese  and  German  spheres  and  the  Zambesi  river 
divides  it  into  Southern  and  Northern  Zambesi.  The  south- 
ern region,  includes  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland,  and  is 
within  the  British  sphere  of  influence;  it  has  a  population 
of  about  450,000  of  whom  only  about  12,500  are  Europeans, 
and  an  area  of  192,000  square  miles.  Northwestern  Rhodesia 
and  northeastern  Rhodesia  are  also  administered  by  the 
South  African  Company.  Their  total  population  is  about 
400,000,  nearly  all  blacks.  ' 

Government— The  South  African  Company  exercises  chief' 
control.     An  imperial  order-in-council  has  established  an  ' 
executive  council,  and  a  legislative  council  on  which  the 
company's  officials  and  an  imperial  commissioner  have  seats. 
Registered  voters  elect  four  members  of  the  legislative  coun- 
cil. 

SARAWAK,  a  British  protectorate;  estimated  popu!a-< 
tion,  300,000;  area,  50,000  square  miles.  i 

Executive  Power.— The  internal  administration  is  unde^ 
a  rajah  and  supreme  council  of  11  members,  composed  oC 
the  rajah,  and  eminent  native  officials.  The  imperial  gov!' 
ernment  control  foreign  relations.  ^ 

SEYCHELLES,  a  dependency  of  Mauritius,  and  a  crowtfi 
colony;  population,  17,000;  area,  estimated  at  120  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  aided  by  an  executive' 
council  of  three  officials. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  administrator,  members  of  execu- 
tive council,  and  three  unofficial  members  appointed  by  the 
crown.  I 

SIKKEM,  an  Indian  feudatory  state  under  English  pro- 
tection; population,  31,000;  area,  2,818  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Nominally  a  hereditary  maharaja  and 
council,  aided  by  a  British  political  agent.  The  council" 
and  agent  at  present  rule.  | 

SOKOTRA,  dependency  of  Aden;  population,  12,000;  area, 
1,382  square  miles.    (See  Aden  above.) 

SOMALI,  British  protectorate;  estimated  population, 
100,000;  area,  75,000  square  miles. 


.355 

Executive  Power.— Political  agent  and  consul. 

ST.  HELENA,  crown  colony;  population,  4,270;  area,  47 
quare  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
il  of  four  members,  including  the  Episcopalian  bisliop  and 
ommandant. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Governor 
ilone  can  make  ordinances.    No  municipal  system  exists. 

SIERRA  LEONE,  including  Sherbro  Island,  crown  colony; 
)opulation,  127,000;  area,  4,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- , 
:il  of  seven  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
ouncil,  composed  of  the  governor  (ex-officio  president,)  the 
xecutive  councillors  and  three  unoflacial  members,  appoint- 
d  by  the  crown. 

i  SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  (one  of  the  states  of  the  Austra- 
lian Commonwealth,  with  responsible  government;  popuhi- 
jion,  370,700;  area,  903,690  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
11  of  seven  members,  of  whom  the  chief  justice  is  one,  and 
Idx  ministers  responsible  to  and  having  seats  in  parliament. 
I  Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
ouncil  of  24  members  elected  for  three  years  by  ballot  and 
[ualified  by  residence,  citizenship  and  the  full  age  of  30 
lears.  Electors  for  this  house  must  have  a  property  quali- 
iication.  An  assembly  of  54  members  elected  for  three 
"ears  by  ballot,  by  universal  suffrage,  qualified  by  citizen- 
i;hlp  and  residence.  Women  can  vote.  Members  only  re- 
[uire  to  be  electors.  Both  legislative  councillors  and  repre- 
entatives  are  paid  and  receive  a  free  pass  over  government 
ailways.  The  municipal  system  establishes  elected  councils 
or  counties,  hundreds,  municipalities  and  districts. 

STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS  (Singapore,  Penang  and  Ma- 
acca),  crown  colony;  population,  513,000;  area,  26,000  square 
ailes. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
ill  of  eight  officials  and  officer  in  command. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
louncil  composed  of  the  governor  (president  ex-officio),  exe- 
:utive  councillors,  and  seven  unofficial  members,  of  whom 
wo  are  nominated  by  the  chambers  of  commerce  of  Penang 
md  Singapore,  and  five  appointed  by  the  crown.  A  munici- 
)al  system  has  been  established  with  certain  restrictions. 

TASMANIA  (one.  of  the  states  of  the  Australian  Common- 


386 

wealth),  with  responsible  government;  population,  182,510; 
area,  26,215  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun- 
cil of  six  ministers,  responsible  to  and  having  seats  in  parli- 
ament 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government— Legislative' 
council  of  18  members,  elected  for  six  years  and  qualified 
by  residence  and  citizenship  and  of  the  age  of  30  years.  The' 
electors  for  the  house  must  be  freeholders,  leaseholders,  bar- 
risters, graduates,  ministers  of  religion  or  military  or  naval; 
oflacers.  A  house  of  assembly  of  37  members  elected  by; 
ballot  for  three  years  by  all  persons  qualified  as  owners  or 
occupiers  of  property  or  by  income.  Members  are  paid  and 
receive  free  railway  passes.  A  liberal  municipal  system, 
exists  and  women  vote.  ( 

TOBAGO,  now  a  dependency  of  Trinidad  (see  below)  ;j 
population,  19,000;  area,  114  square  miles.;       ,  ^ 

Executive  Power.— Commissioner,  appointed  by  the  gov-j 
ernor  of  Trinidad,  and  a  member  of  the  legislative  council 
of  the  united  colony.  He  is  aided  by  a  financial  board  of 
five  members,  two  appointed  by  the  governor  and  three; 
elected.  ^ 

TRINDAD  AND  TOBAGO,  crown  colony;  population,] 
286,810;  area,  1,715  square  miles.  \ 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  an  executive  coun-< 
ell  of  seven  members,  of  whom  the  majority  are  officials.  J 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council  composed  of  the  governor  (president),  nine  omcmlj 
and  11  unofficial  members,  all  appointed  by  the  crown.  Tp-( 
bago  is  represented  by  its  commissioner  and  an  unofficial 
member  in  the  council. 

TRISTAN  D'ACUNHA,  GOUGH  ISLAND,  and  adjacent' 
rocky  islets;  with  population  of  about  100.  ^  .  ! 

Executive  Power.— The  affairs  of  this  and  adjacent  is- 
lands, which  have  only  a  very  insignificant  population,  are 
under  the  "moral  rule'*  of  one  of  the  English  inhabitants, 
who  have  founded  this  settlement. 

TURKS  AND  CAICOS  ISLANDS,  a  dependency  of  Jama-- 
ica,  and  crown  colony;  population,  4,800;  area,  223  square 
nilles.  ■  X 

Executive  Power.— Governor  of  Jamaica,  with  a  resident 
commissioner  as  administrator.  ,  ,  ^.t  j 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
board  composed  of  the  commissioner,  the  judge,  and  no 
more  than  four  other  persons  to  regulate  taxation  ana  all 
local  matters. 


387 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government —r.P^i«i«fiT.^ 
council,  or  upper  house,  of  parliament  0^48  memfer^s  eieo^^^ 
ed  for  SIX  years  on  a  franchise  based  on  the  ownershin 
occupancy  of  freehold  or  leasehold  property  Tnd  cer?n?n 
professional  qualifications.    One-third  retirrevery  two  ve^^^^^^^ 
Members  must  possess  freehold  property,  but  are  not  nafd* 
The  assembly  contains  95  members,  Returned  fo?  th?ee  vea?; 
SnnHnn^n^''^^  Suffrage.    Mcmbcrs  require  no  p^opert?  S 
fication  and  receive  an  indemnity,  besides  free  oas^as^^^^ 
government  railways  after  seven  vears'  st«ndfn£  fl^^^^ 

^v  Te^^'.r'^^^i".^       legislltYv'l  ^council™'ln'elce^^^^^^ 
system  of  municipal  government  PTri«f«  ^ 
boroughs  ana  shire^s.    Vo^^eT^n  X'\t"Lu'&,*°rc?! 

is  Russia  has  possession  of  Port  Arthur         ""^  ^ 
•esp'iri"b^l"1ninisTlrr''"^^™''"^  ^'^'^  ''^  «  '^^^'-e*  of 

iel?r™S?f  -  ^^^^^^^  -rrr 

tes  TsJ;ia?e'd"f^^°uratik.%2SS''°^^'^'  ^''''''^ 


388 

general  legislature  is  to  be  elected  to  make  laws  for  these 
islands.    The  laws  must  be  approved  by  the  president. 

WINDWARD  ISLANDS,  a  federation,  viz.: 

1.  GRENADA,  with  representative  but  not  responsible 
government;  population,  64,098;  area,  133  square  miles. 

Executive  Power. — Governor,  exercising  jurisdiction  over 
the  united  islands,  and  aided  by  an  executive  council  of  five 
members,  including  the  governor,  for  administrative  pur- 
poses. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  governor  (president  ex-oflScio),  six 
oflScial  and  seven  unoflacial  members,  all  appointed  by  the 
crown. 

2.  ST.  LUCIA,  as  above;  population,  48,650;  area,  233. 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  subordinate  to  the 
governor  of  the  Windward  Islands,  aided  by  an  executive 
council  of  four  members,  including  the  administrator.  The 
French  civil  law  and  the  English  criminal  law  prevail. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  administrator  (as  president  ex- 
ofiicio),  seven  official  and  six  unofficial  members,  all  ap-/ 
pointed  by  the  crown.  ^ 

3.  ST.  VINCENT,  as  above;  population,  44,000;  area,/ 
'32  square  miles.  ( 

Executive  Power.— Administrator,  subordinate  to  the 
:overnor  of  the  Windward  Islands,  aided  by  an  executive 
ouncil  composed  of  five  members,  including  the  adminis 
rator. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — Legislative 
council,  composed  of  the  administrator  (president  ex-officio), 
four  official  and  four  unofficial  members,  appointed  by  the 
crown. 

ZANZIBAR,  Uganda,  Pemba,  and  dependencies  in  East 
Africa;  English  protectorates;  estimated  population,  7,500,- 
000;  area,  about  1,000,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Forms  part  of  the  territory  on  the 
east  coast  of  Africa,  now  administered  by.  imperial  com- 
missioners. 

ZULUL AND.— Dependency  of  Natal;  estimated  popula- 
tion, 165,000;    area,  13,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  of  Natal,  who  is  represented 
by  a  resident  commissioner.  The  customary  native  law 
prevails  as  to  the  natives. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Governor  of 
Natal,  legislating  by  proclamation. 


389 


-|„^i?^^o?AA^nJ?n  With  representative  government;  popu- 
lation,  2,800,000;  area,  290,829  square  miles 

Executive  Power.— President  elected  for  five  vears  hv 
delegates  chosen  for  the  purpose  by  ballot  of  the  full  electo- 
rate (tlie  American  system  practically).  He  is  aided  bv  a 
responsible  council  of  state  of  11  members,  five  chosen  bv 
the  president  and  six  by  congress.  In  addition  there  is  a 
cabinet  of  six  secretaries  of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— National  con- 
gress of  two  houses;  a  senate  of  40  members  elected  everv 
SIX  years  by  cumulative  voting.  Senators  must  have  a 
certain  income  and  are  not  paid;  the  chamber  of  110  deputies 
elected  every  three  years  by  all  male  persons  who  can  read 
and  write;  deputies  must  have  a  small  income.  In  legis- 
i  the  presidents  has  a  veto,  but  it  may  be  over-ruled  by 
^hr'';i^,'^^r  ^9te  of  the  members  present  in  the  two  houses. 
The  republic  is  divided  into  provinces,  and  the  provinces 
into  departments  for  purposes  of  local  government.  Inten- 
dants  and  governors  appointed  by  the  president  preside  over 
H^ctffo^JT^^  ^^"^  departments  respectively.  In  the  town 
districts  there  are  elective  councils. 

S?^^^"*^  monarchy;  population,  about  405,000,000; 
area,  4,234,910  square  miles. 

Executive  Power -Emperor  (Tsait-ien  Kuang-su),  who 
rules  by  quasi  hereditary  right,  though  the  succelsion  is  not 
from  father  to  son  necessarily,  but  it  is  left  to  the  reigning 
nSrfi'r\?/L^,''  ^i;P^'Pt  his  successor  from  his  relatives  of  Im- 
perial blood.  He  is  aided  by  a  grand  council  (chun  chi  ch'u^ 
ot  notables,  summoned  as  occasion  demands.  The  duties  of 
administration  are  under  the  direction  of  the  neiko  or  exe- 
cutive council,  composed  of  seven  heads  of  departments. 
tr^u^rS^^?^  ^  P^^^^  despotic  except  so  far  as  it  is  con- 
ic koo  H  ^  supreme  or  grand  council.  The  public  service 
IS  based  upon  superior  education  and  literary  attainments. 

wfiflfl^^^  Power  and  Local  Government.-No  system 
of  legislative  government  exists  in  the  European  or  Ameri- 
^^fpd^w^h^"^  ^"  ^^^^  ^^^^ts  are  framed  and  promu  - 
gated  by  the  emperor  with  the  aid  of  his  councils. 

a.uh^i'^^^^^'  republic,  on  United  States  plan,  but 

ritsVlTfSlZ^e^^^^^       population,  about  f,Ood,OOo! 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  six  vpar*?  hv 
aniversal  suffrage  through  electoral  colleges^  fnd  aided  bv 
^1  cabinet  of  eight  secretaries  responsible  to  congress 
h^i'l^^^^^^^^^  Power  and  Local  Government.-Congress  of 

rntnH^r'V  ^.r.''^"?^^  f  27  members  chosen  bj^^  the  i^pre 
ninlf  '  ?  "^''^  departments  or  states.    The  house  of 

V  nn.vi^^^^^  inc  udes  66  members  elected  for  fou?  yL?s 
3y  universal  franchises.    The  departments  are  under  th^ 


390 

administration  of  presidents  or  governors  chosen  by  the 
federal  executive,  and  have  control  of  financial  and  other 
local  matters. 

CONGO,  independent  state  under  the  sovereignity  of  the 
government  of  Belgium;  population,  30,000,000,  of  Bahtu 
origin,  the  Europeans  being  about  1,700  in  all;  area,  900,000 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  central  authority  is  at  Brussels. 
The  local  government  is  in  a  governor-general  and  other 
officials,  appointed  by  the  Belgian  authorities.  Affairs  of 
the  provinces  (12)  are  administered  by  officials  appointed 
by  the  governor. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— All  legislative 
power  is  in  the  hands  of  the  local  government,  under  the 
instructions  of  the  Belgian  authorities. 

CORE  A,  or  KOREA,  monarchy;  population  probably 
from  15,000,000  to  17,000,000;  area,  82,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Hein  Yi),  called  ll-hl 
in  Chinese,  and  aided  by  seven  departments  of  state.  The 
Chinese  emperor  was  for  years  nominally  suzerain  of  C'orea, 
but  the  recent  war  with  Japan  for  supremacy  in  the  pro- 
montory has  given  the  latter  practically  absolute  control.  ^ 
Its  government  will  be  henceforth  carried  on  under  Japan-  { 
ese  supervision.  ; 

COSTA  RICA,  federal  republic,  with  only  one  legislative  ' 
chamber;  population,  310,000;  area  about  24,00  square  miles.  , 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by  ' 
electoral  assemblies,  chosen  by  all  persons  who  live  "respec-' 
tably,"  and  aided  by  a  cabinet  of  four  ministers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government— House  of  rep- 
resentatives of  26  members,  chosen  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  president,  for  four  years,  one-half  retiring  every  two* 
years. 

CUBA,  The  Republic  of,  population,  about  1,606,000;  area, 
35,994  square  miles.  The  United  States  went  to  war  with 
Spain  for  the  independence  of  this  island  where  internecine 
strife  prevailed  for  years,  to  the  disgrace  of  Christendom. 

Spain  was  soon  driven  from  her  ancient  dependency  and 
Cuba's  independence  was  conceded  by  the  United  States. 

Its  first  President,  Thomas  W.  Palma,  was  a  political 
exile  from  Cuba  for  many  years,  a  portion  of  which  he  lived 
in  New  York  State,  conducting  a  school  for  children  there. 

On  his  election  as  President  he  removed  to  Havana  and 
took  up  the  duties  of  his  office. 


391 

WHAT  OUR  ARMY  DID  FOR  CUBA. 

7nw^T?Loc^  }^\^^^^r.^^.^^J^y  military  in  Cuba  from 
July  18,  1898,  until  May  19,  1902,  when  the  U.  S.  turned  over 
the  island  to  the  Cuban  people  for  their  own  Government. 

rhe  island  was  found  in  an  exceedingly  disordered  con- 
dition and  was  left  greatly  improved. 

^^^ong  the  benefits  credited  to  the  military  government 

Sixteen  custom  houses. 

Three  hundred  postofflces. 

A  complete  department  of  finance, 
live  s^tock^"       animal  industry  for  supplying  Cubans  with 

An  extensive  school  system.  \ 

Telegraph  lines  to  chief  points. 

Public  road  and  bridges. 

Sewers  and  pavements  in  cities. 

Docks,  warehouses,  and  harbor  lights 

Death  rate  reduced  from  90  in  1,000  to  23  in  1,000. 
Cu^an  reveniief-^^^'^^  ^"^"^^  expenditures  made  from 

Justice  and  public  instruction   «ii  irvi  sq& 

Rural  guard  and  administration    

Agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce  y/.l'."'     1129  5^? 

Barracks  and  quarters      2  524  fi«2 

Public  buildings,  works,  ports,  and  harbors:;:;:;  5:955  590 
&'uoV!'^'!T.'^A'  ^'^^sioS? 

S;fiq?  fJ^^^^nH^ "Tio^  \^  treasury  ba?an^ce^of 

J635,000  a^  balances  in  the  hands  of  collectors  and  dis- 
bursing  officers  aggregating  $1,200,000,  constituting  an 
republic'!''  '^^'^^^  inaugurktion  of  th?^new 

ho^^K^f^^^^  branches  of  government  were  organized  and 
been  gradually  put  into  the  hands  of  native  officers 
who  had  been  associated  in  the  respective  departments  wUh 
American  administrators,  whereby  opportunity  Was  gTven 
for  a  full  understanding  of  our  methods  of  government^ 

The  former  Assistant  Auditor  under  the  American  admin- 
istration  became  the  Auditor  for  the  new  reDi^bHc-  thP 
Assistant  Treasurer  became  the  Tfeasurerf  ^h?  nati've  ad^ 
Public  S^'^L^t^^^^  Public 'lnst?uctTon  and 

ernment  ^^"^inue  to  hold  office  under  the  Cuban  Gov- 

cnh^^/^^^  Public  buildings,  roads,  wharves  and 

schoolhouses  passed  to  the  Cuban  Ripublic. 
Q Jiio  erected  as  barracks  for  the  use  of  United 

muhZ^^'^n^.L^,?'^^  P"iJ^  ^^Pair  at  the  clo^e  of  th^ 

h^spitaTs^   ^        ^""^  ^""'"^^  ^^^^  municipalities  al 


392 

There  stands  out  prominently  above  all  other  consideration 
the  fact  that  the  United  States  put  forth  every  effort  for 
the  betterment  of  Cuba  and  her  people.  As  an  executor  of 
a  self-appointed  trust,  Uncle  Sam  was  a  success. 

DAHOMEY,  recently  annexed  by  France;  estimated  popu- 
lation, 1,000,000;  area,  60,000  square  miles. 

DENMARK,  limited  monarchy,  with  parliamentary  gov- 
ernment; population  2,185,335;  area,  15,289  square  miles. 

Executive  Power. — Hereditary  king  (Christian  IX.),  aided 
by  a  council  of  state  of  eight  responsible  ministers,  who  can 
sit  and  debate  in  the  legislative  assemblies,  but  vote  only 
in  that  of  which  tiiey  are  actually  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament 
(rigsdag)  of  two  houses.  The  landsthlng  or  senate  consists 
of  66  members,  partly  appointed  by  the  crown  and  partly 
elected  by  the  people  for  eight  years  on  a  tax-paying  fran- 
chise. The  folkethlng,  or  lower  house,  consists  of  114 
members,  elected  for  three  years  by  universal  suffrage,  the 
limitation  being  that  electors  must  be  30  years  of  age  and 
residents.  Members  of  both  houses  are  paid.  Denmark 
has  a  system  of  local  government  in  counties,  towns,  hun- 
dreds, and  parishes. 

DANISH  COLONIES  AND  DEPENDENCIES: 
St.  Croix,  Sc.  Thomas  and  St.  John  (Danish  West  Indies); 
population,  32,786;  area,  138  square  miles.    The  government 
is  under  a  governor  and  other  officials  at  St.  Thomas. 

Greenland;  population,  10,516;  area,  46,740  square  miles;* 
is  governed  by  a  board  at  Copenhagen  and  by  officials  in 
two  inspectorates  or  districts. 

Iceland  has  a  legislative  assembly  (althing)  of  86  mem- 
bers, and  the  chief  administration  of  the  •  government  is 
under  a  minister  at  Copenhagen  and  two  resident  governors 
(amtmands)  or  eastern  and  western  divisions. 

Faroe  Islands;  population,  13,000;  area,  514  square  miles. 
An  amtmand,  or  governor,  administers  affairs. 

ECUADOR,  republic;  population,  about  1,300,000,  the 
majority  Indians;  area,  120,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
direct  vote  of  the  people  who  can  read  and  write  and  are 
Roman  Catholics,  and  aided  by  a  cabinet  of  five  ministers. 
A  vice-president  is  also  elected  and  acts  as  president  of  the 
council  of  state,  which  is  composed  of  the  cabinet  and  seven 
other  members. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 


393 

two  houses;  senate  of  32  members  elected  for  four  years, 
one-half  retiring  every  second  year;  a  house  of  42  deputies, 
chosen  for  two  years.  The  electorate  is  the  same  as  that 
for  president.  The  government  of  the  16  provinces  is  en- 
trusted to  governors  appointed  by  the  federal  executive. 
The  cantons  are  regulated  by  political  chiefs,  and  the  par- 
ishes by  political  lieutenants. 

FRANCE,  republic,  with  representative  government  and 
responsible  ministry;  population,  about  40,000,000;  area, 
204,092  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President  (Emile  Loubet),  elected  for 
seven  years  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  senate  and 
chamber  of  deputies  meeting  as  a  national  assembly.  He 
chooses  his  cabinet  of  responsible  ministers  from  the  cham- 
ber of  deputies.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  by  death  or  resig- 
nation a  new  president  is  immediately  elected  by  the  united 
houses.  He  has  the  right  of  dissolving  the  chamber  with 
the  consent  of  the  senate.  His  ministry,  who  are  members 
of  and  responsible  to  the  chamber,  consists  of  nine  heads  of 
departments.  In  connection  with  the  work  of  administration 
there  is  also  a  council  of  state,  of  which  the  minister  of 
justice  is  president.  Its  special  duty  is  to  act  as  a  consul- 
tative body  in  administrative  matters.  Members  have  the 
right  of  speech  in  both  houses. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  or 
national  asserhbly  of  two  Houses;  a  senate  of  300  members 
and  a  chamber  of  584  deputies.  Senators  must  be  40  years 
old,  and  are  elected  for  nine  years— one-third  retiring  every 
three  years.  They  are  elected  indirectly  by  an  electoral 
body.  The  senate  still  contains  a  number  of  the  life  mem- 
bers origina  ly  elected  by  the  united  chambers,  but  hence- 
forth all  senators  are  elected.  The  chamber  of  deputies  is 
elected  for  four  years  by  universal  suffrage.  Deputies  must 
be  25  years  of  age.  Both  senators  and  deputies  are  paid, 
and  the  presidents  of  the  two  houses  receive  a  large  sum  for 
entertainment.  Members  travel  free  on  all  railways.  Both 
houses  have  the  same  powers  of  legislation  except  in  the 
case  of  financial  measures,  which  must  be  first  presented  in 
the  chamber  of  deputies.  The  departments  of  France  have 
a  system  of  local  government  in  which  the  commune  is  the 
unit.  The  prefect  or  warden  of  the  departments  is  appointed 
by  the  central  government.  In  the  communes  there  are 
elected  councils,  but  their  acts  are  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  prefect.  Centralization  is  the  governing  principle  in 
France. 

FRENCH  COLONIES  AND  DEPENDENCIES: 
Algeria,  colony;  population,  4,429,420;  area,  184,474  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power. —Governor,  appointed  by  the  French 


394 

government  (as  in  all  other  cases  of  colonies),  aided  by  a 
consultative  council. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Represented 
by  three  senators  and  six  deputies  in  the  national  assembly 
of  France,  which  legislates  for  all  the  colonies. 

Annam,  French  protectorate;  population,  5,000,000;  area, 
27,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— King,  called  tham  thaii.  French  in- 
terests are  protected  by  the  presence  of  troops. 

Cambodia.   French  protectorate;    population,  1,500,000; 
area,  38,600  square  miles. 
Executive  Power.— King. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  country 
is  divided  into  arrondissements  for  local  purposes. 

Cochin  China,  colony;  population,  2,400,000  natives,  with 
a  small  French  population  of  about  3,000;  area,  23,082  square 
miles. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— One  deputy. 
The  local  government  is  exercised  in  provinces  and  arron- 
dissements. 

French  Congo  and  Gabun,  colony;  population,  7,000,000 
of  natives;  area,  300,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Military  commandant  in  present  un- 
organized state  of  the  country. 

French  Guinea  and  Dependencies,  colony;  population, 
50,000;  area,  25,000  square  miles. 
Executive  Power.— Governor. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Gavemment.— No  represen- 
tation. 

French  India,  colony;  population,  300,000;  area,  200,000 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— One  senator 
and  one  deputy. 

French  Soudan,  protectorate;  population,  over  3,000,000 
natives;  area,  54,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Military  commandant  subject  to  the 
governor  of  Senegal. 

Guadeloupe  and  Dependencies,  colony;  population,  1^7,- 
100;  area,  722  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor  and  elected  council. 
Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Senator  and 


two  deputies;  a  local  system  of  arrondissements,  cantons 
and  communes. 

^.j^uiana,  colony;  population,  23,000;  area,  46,850  square 
Executive  Power.— Governor. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— One  deputy. 

^.  J  Martinique,  colony;  population,  187,600;    area,  380  square 

^^^Executive    Power.— Governor    and    an    elected  general 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Senator  and 
two  deputies;  municipal  councils. 

New  Caledonia  and  Dependencies,  French  penal  colonv 
population,  53,000;  area,  7,700  square  miles.  coiony, 

Executive  Power.— Governor. 
^^^Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— No  represen- 

Madagascar;  population,  3,000,000  probably;  Diego  Suarez 
on  northern  part  of  the  Island,  is  held  by  France  The  same 
squlre'mnes^"''''^"^  Marler  irea'y  228?5'So 

The  island  is  now  formally  declared  a  French  colonv 
with  a  governor-general  and  administrative  council. 

miles!"°^^°'  colony;  population,  175,000;  area,  1,000  square 

Executive  Power.— Governor. 
+^^"5^*^^^?^^^  Power  and  Local  Government.-A  senator  and 
two  deputies.    French  municipal  law  prevails. 

milfr^^^^*  colony;  population,  175,000;  area,  54,000  square 

Executive  Power.-Governor,  assisted  by  a  colonial  coun- 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— One  deputy. 

Society  and  Marquesas  Islands  and  French  Eqtahli«;h. 
sTare  J^ii^^^^^^^i^-i^opulation,  about  lOo!^^?  JeT^^^^^^ 

uzl«?rLS^^^^^^^  an^ofheVellc^te^^by 

aref  •A"Le''mUer'^^°'  ^'^^'^  population,  6,000; 

Executive  Power.— Governor. 


396 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— No  represen- 
tation. 

Tonquin  and  Saos,  colony;  population,  13,500,000;  area, 
210,370  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Prencti  President. 

Tunis,  French  protectorate;  population,  1,900,000,  includ- 
ing nearly  30,000  French  residents;  area,  51,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Native  bey  or  prince  (Sidi  All),  having 
hereditary  rights  to  the  throne;  the  French  interests  are 
guarded  by  the  presence  of  a  minister  resident  and  two 
secretaries,  who  administer  affairs  under  the  instructions 
of  the  French  government. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— All  legisla- 
tive and  executive  power  is  nominally  in  the  bey,  but  France 
has  a  veto. 

Other  French  Islands. — St.  i*aul  and  Amsterdam,  Kar- 
guelan,  Obock,  Mayotte,  and  the  Comoro  Islands  are  too 
insignificant  to  require  special  mention  here. 

GERMANY  (empire  of),  federal  empire,  with  representa- 
tive institutions;  population,  56,345,014;  area,  208,830  square 
miles.  The  empire  exercises  a  protectorate  through  imperial 
commissioners  or  governors  in  certain  countries  in  Africa 
and  the  Pacific.  In  Africa,  Togoland,  Kamerun,  German 
South- West  Africa,  German  East  Africa  and  Kian-Chan  in 
Asia.  In  the  Pacific,  Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Land,  Bismarck 
Archipelago,  Solomon  Island,  Marshall  Island,  with  a  pro- 
bable population,  15,000,000;  area,  1,027,120  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  supreme  executive  is  in  the  king 
of  Prussia  (hereditary)  under  the  title  Deutscher  kaiser  or, 
German  Emperor  (Wilhelm  IL),  who  controls  the  combined 
adminstration  and  organization  of  all  the  German  states. 
He  has  the  aid  of  a  chancellor  and  five  heads  of  departments. 
In  addition  to  these  ministers  (who  do  not  constitute  a  re- 
sponsible cabinet),  the  bundesrath  or  legislative  federal 
council  (see  below)  itself  has  adminstrative  powers  which  it 
exercises  through  12  committees. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  the  bundes- 
rath or  federal  council  and  the  reichstag  or  diet  of  the  realm. 
The  former  consists  of  58  members  representing  the  individ- 
ual states  of  the  empire  and  appointed  for  each  session  by 
their  several  governments.  The  reichstag  is  composed  of 
397  members  elected  for  five  years  in  the  states  by  ballot 
and  universal  suffrage.  Both  parliaments  meet  annually  on 
a  summons .  of  th«  emperor.  The  chancellor  presides  over 
the  bundesrath.  All  laws  must  receive  the  votes  of  an 
absolute  majority  of  both  bodies  and  be  assented  to  by  the 
emperor. 


397 

GERMANY,  STATES  OF,  viz.:— 

Alsace-Lorraine;  population,  1,717,451;  area,  5,603  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor-general  (statthalter)  appoint- 
ed by  the  emperor,  and  aided  by  a  ministry  of  three  mem- 
bers, and  a  council  of  state,  of  whom  three  are  recommend- 
ed by  the  provincial  committee  (see  below.) 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Landesauss- 
chusS,  or  provincial  committee  of  58  members. 

Anhalt;  population,  293,000;  area,  906  square  miles. 
.    Executive  Power.— Hereditary  duke,  aided  by  a  minister 
of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Diet  of  36 
members,  two  appointed  by  the  duke  and  the  rest  chosen 
by  certain  classes  of  the  population. 

Baden;  population,  1,866,584;  area,  5,823  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke,  aided  by  an 
executive  council  of  responsible  ministers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Landtag  of 
two  chambers;  an  upper  house  of  ecclesiastical  dignitaries, 
princes  and  nobles,  partly  nominated  by  the  grand  duke  and 
the  rest  representative  of  the  nobility,  universities,  etc.  The 
second  chamber  is  elected  indirectly  by  the  towns  and  rural 
districts  for  four  years,  one-half  retiring  every  two  years. 
Members  are  paid  when  they  are  elected  or  appointed,  and 
do  not  sit  by  hereditary  right  in  the  upper  house. 

Bavaria;  population,  6,175,153;  area,  29,286  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  with  a  responsible 
ministry  and  a  council  of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament 
of  two  houses;  a  chamber  of  reichsrathe  or  uppe>'  house  of 
princes,  hereditary  and  appointed;  peers  and  ecclesiastical 
dignitaries;  a  ^ouse  of  159  representatives  chosen  indirectly 
by  electors.  Members  are  paid  and  receive  passes  over  rail- 
ways. 

Bremen,  state  and  city  of;  population,  224,697;  area,  99 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Burgomasters  and  a  senate  froni  which 
Is  formed  a  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Burgeschaft 
or  convent  of  150  burgesses,  elected  by  the  citizens,  univer- 
sity men  being  one  of  the  classes  of  voters. 

Brunswick;  population,  464,251;  area,  1,424  square  miles. 
Executive  Power.— At  present  a  regent,  through  the  fail- 
ure of  the  rightful  heir,  a  duke,  to  claim  the  throne.  He 


398 

has  the  assistance  of  a  responsible  ministry  of  tliree  lieads 
of  departments. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
assembly  of  46  members,  elected  by  taxpayers,  clergy,  towns 
and  rural  districts  for  four  years,  and  meeting  every  two 
years. 

Hamburg*  state  and  free  city  of;  population,  768,400;  area, 
158  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Senate  of  18  carefully  selected  mem- 
bers, with  special  legal,  financial,  and  other  qualifications, 
and  elected  for  life  by  the  house  of  burgesses.  Two  burgo- 
masters chosen  by  ballot,  preside. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— House  of 
burgesses  of  160  members,  elected  by  ballot  for  six  years, 
one-half  retiring  every  three  years,  by  taxpayers,  guilds, 
courts  of  justice,  corporations,  etc.  The  senate  has  a  veto 
over  legislation.  In  case  of  conflict  there  is  a  court  of 
arbitrators  chosen  equally  from  the  two  chambers. 

Hesse;  population,  1,120,426;  area,  2,965  square  miles. 
Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand-duke,   aided  by  a 
ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislature  of 
two  chambers;  an  upper  house  of  princes,  ecclesiastical  dig- 
nitaries, elected,  appointed  and  hereditary  members;  •  lower 
house  of  50  elected  members.  Members  of  both  houses  are 
paid  when  elected  or  appointed. 

Lippe;  population,  139,238;  area,  469  square  miles. 
Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince,  aided  by  a  minister. 
Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Diet  of  21 
elected  members  with  also  consultative  functions. 

Lubeck,  free  city  and  state  of;  population,  96,755;  area, 
115  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Constitution  similar  to  that  of  Bre- 
men. 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin;  population,  607,835;  area,  5,135 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke,  aided  by  a 
ministry  responsible  to  the  head  of  the  executive  alone. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — Partly  in  the 
hands  of  the  grand  duke  through  an  ancient  institution  that 
has  come  down  from  feudal  times,  called  the  domain,  and  in 
the  landtag,  in  which  the  knights'  estates  and  the  burgo- 
masters of  the  towns  are  alone  represented.  The  people 
generally  elect  no  members  except  to  the  German  parlia- 
ment. 


399 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz;  population,  102,628;  area,  1,131 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke,  with  the  aid 
of  minister  of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Its  diet  is  In 
common  with  that  of  the  Duchy  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 
and  is  composed  of  land-owners  and  burgomasters.  Only 
the  province  of  Stargard  has  a  share  in  the  constitution. 

Oldenburg;  population,  398,500;  area,  2,479  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke,  aided  by  a 
responsible  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Landtag  or 
diet  elected  for  three  years  by  indirect  election. 

Prussia;  population,  34,463,377;  area,  134,463  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king,  who  is  also  German 
Emperor,  and  aided  by  a  ministry  appointed  by  himself. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament  or 
landtag  of  two  houses;  a  house  of  lords,  herrenhaus,  com- 
posed of  princes,  hereditary  peers,  life  peers,  elected  nobles, 
representatives  of  universities,  burgomasters  of  large  towns, 
etc.:  a  lower  house,  or  abgeordnetenhaus,  of  433  members 
elected  by  the  people  for  five  years  on  a  very  liveral  fran- 
chise. Financial  questions  can  only  be  initiated  in  the 
chamber  (lower),  but  they  may  be  rejected  as  a  whole  by 
the  upper  house;  otherwise  both  houses  have  equal  powers 
of  legislation.  Members  of  the  lower  house  are  paid.  The 
kingdom  is  divided  into  provinces,  over  which  governors  pre- 
side, and  into  counties  and  other  minor  local  divisions  for 
purposes  of  local  government. 

Reuss  (Elder  Branch);  population,  68,290;  area,  122  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince,  aided  by  a  minister 
of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
body  of  12  members,  partly  elective  and  partly  nominated 
by  the  prince. 

Reuss  (Younger  Branch);  population,  138,993;  area,  319 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince,  aided  by  a  small 
cabinet. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Diet  of  15 
elected  members  and  the  prince. 

Saxe-Altenburg;  population,  194,280;  area,  511  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  duke,  aided  by  an  execu- 
tive council. 


loo 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Chamber  6f 
^0  iaiGtobers.  elected  for  six  years— the  sessions  being  held 
severj^  three  years. 

.  ^axe-Coburg  Gotha;  population,  229,600;  area,  755  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  duke,  now  a  minor  with  a 
Prince  Regent,  aided  by  a  minister  of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  the  duke 
and  two  chambers  chosen  for  four  years  for  each  of  the  two 
duchies  by  an  indirect  system  of  election,  and  meeting  in 
common  for  the  common  affairs  of  both,  otherwise  separate- 
ly.   Deputies  are  paid. 

Saxe-Meningen;  population,  250,683;  area,  953  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  duke,  aided  by  a  minister 
of  state. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Elective 
chamber  of  24  members  with  an  existence  of  six  years. 

Saxe- Weimar;  population,  360,018;  area,  1,388  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke,  aided  by  an 
executive  council  responsible  to  the  assembly. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Chamber 
selected  directly  and  indirectly  on  a  very  liberal  franchise 
.and  meeting  every  three  years. 

Saxony;  population,  4,200,000;  area,  5,787  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king,  aided  by  a  council. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — Parliament 
of  two  chambers:  an  upper  house  of  princes,  elected,  ap- 
pointed and  hereditary  nobles,  college  and  university  repre- 
sentatives,  burgomasters;  a  lower  chamber  of  82  members, 
■elected  by  the  towns  and  rural  communes  on  a  very  liberal 
franchise.  Members  of  both  houses  are  paid,  except  in  the 
<;ase  of  hereditary  and  ofiBcial  members. 

Schaumburg-Lippe;    population,  43,133;   area,  131  square 

miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  the  prince 
:and  diet,  partly  appointed  by  the  prince  and  classes,  and 
partly  elected  by  the  people. 

Schwarzburg-Rododolstadt;  population,  92,657;  area,  363 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— House  of  rep- 


401 

resentatives  elected  for  three  years  by  taxpayers  and  in- 
habitants generally. 

Sehwarzburg-Sondershausen;  population,  80,678;  area,  333 
Square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  the  prince 
and  diet,  partly  appointed  by  the  prince  and  land  owners, 
and  partly  elected  by  the  people. 

Walbeck;  population,  56,000;  area,  433  square  miles. 

Executive  Power. — Hereditary  prince,  but  the  real  power 
is  placed  in  the  king  of  Prussia,  who  appoints  all  public 
oflacials  and  administers  financial  and  other  affairs. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Assembly  of 
15  elected  members  whose  functions  are  confined  to  purely 
local  matters. 

Wurtemburg;  population,  2,165,765;  area,  7,528  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king,  aided  by  a  minister 
and  a  privy  council---the  latter  consultative. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislature 
or  landstande,  composed  of  an  upper  house  of  princes,  heredi- 
tary and  appointed  nobles;  a  house  of  deputies,  elected  by 
nobles,  clergy,  university  towns,  districts,  the  electors  in 
the  lattei  case  being  all  citizens  over  25  years.  The  ballot 
is  in  force.  The  term  of  each  member  is  six  years.  Mem- 
bers of  both  houses  are  paid.  A  permanent  joint  committee 
represents  both  houses  when  not  sitting. 

GERMAN  DEPENDENCIES  OR  PROTECTORATES: 
In  Africa:— 

Togoland  (with  Little  Popo  and  Porto  Seguro);  estimated 
1  population,  2,500,000;  area,  33,000  square  miles. 

Cameroons  or  Kamerun;  estimated  population,  3,500,000; 
area,  193,570  square  miles. 

South- West  Africa;  estimated  population,  2(K),000;  area, 
322,450  square  miles. 

East  Africa;  estimated  population,  8,000,000;  area,  384,040 
square  miles. 

In  the  Pacific:  — 

Marshall  Islands;  estimated  population,  13,000;  area,  150 
square  miles. 


402 

Solomon  Islands;  estimated  population,  45,000;  area,  4,200 
square  miles. 

Bismarck  Archipelago;  estimated  population,  188,000; 
area,  20,000  square  miles. 

Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Land;  estimated  population,  110,000; 
area,  70,000  square  miles. 

Kiau-Chau,  on  the  east  cost  of  the  Chinese  province  of 
Shan-tun,  leased  to  Germany,  March  6,  1898.  Area,  1,^0(J 
square  miles.    Population,  60,000. 

See  Samoan  Islands.  , 

All  the  foregoing  colonies  or  dependencies  are  under  com> 
missioners  or  civil  governors. 

GREECE  (Hellas,  Kingdom  of),  constitutional  monarchy; 
population,  2,434,000;  area,  25,014  square  miles.  ^ 

Executive  Power.-King  (Georgios  I.,  elected  in  the  pres- 
ent case,  but  the  succession  to  be  in  his  heirs  under  con- 
stitutional limitations),  aided  by  a  ministry.   ^    ^     .  ,  ^ 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.--Legislative 
assembly  (boule)  of  207  representatives,  elected  by  uniyersa 
luffi-age  for  four  years.  Members  are  paid  A  municipal 
system  exists  in  the  menarchies  or  provincial  divisions. 

GUATEMALA,  republic;  population,  1,740,000,  mostly 
Indians:  area,  48,290  square  miles.        ,    «  . 

Executive  Power.-Presiden    elected  for  six  years,  by 

LeSllative^'l^o^wer  and  Local  Government.-National  as- 
sembly, elected  by  universal  suffrage  for  four  years. 

HAYTI,  republic;  population,  about  1,300,000,  negroes 
mostlv:  area,  10,204  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.-President,  generally  chosen  by  the 
national  legislature,  though  the  constitution  requires  his 
dfrect  election  by  the  people  for  seven  years.  Rebellions 
are  frequent.    The  president  has  a  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.-National  leg- 
islature of  two  houses:  a  senate  of  39  members,  appointed 
for  six  years  by  the  house  of  representatives  from  lists  sub- 
mitted  by  the  executive  and  electoral  colleges-one-third  re- 
^iring  every  two  years;  a  house  of  representatives,  elected 
for  three  years  by  manhood  suffrage.    Members  are  paid. 

HONDTTRAS,  republic:  estimated  population,  407,000, 
mostlv  Indians:  area,  46,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.-President,  elected  by  universal  suf- 
frage for  four  years,  and  aided  by  a  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Single  con- 


403 

gress  of  37  deputies,  elected  for  two  years  by  universal  suf- 
frage. 

ITALY,  constitutional  monarchy;  population,  32,050,000; 
area,  110,646  square  miles.  Its  foreign  possessions  are 
Eritrea,  Massowah,  Keren,  Asmara  and  Dahlak  Archipelago, 
on  the  Red  Sea,  in  which  a  civil  governor  is  appointed  by 
the  king;  Abyssinia  and  Shoa,  Obbia  Habab,  Bogos,  Assab, 
Aussa,  Somali,  and  Gallaaland  in  Africa  are  under  Italian 
influence  or  protectorate.  The  total  population  of  these 
dependencies  is  probably  over  7,000,000;  area,  546,000  square 
miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Vittorio  Emanuele 
III.),  aided  by  a  responsible  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  339  members,  composed  of  five 
princes  and  334  life  members  appointed  by  the  king,  and 
conspicuous  for  their  position,  scientific,  literary  or  other 
attainments;  a  chamber  of  508  deputies,  elected  by  a  very 
liberal  franchise  in  which  educational  qualifications  have  a 
prominent  place.  Members  of  the  two  houses  are  not  paid 
but  they  travel  free.  An  excellent  system  of  local  govern- 
ment is  exercised  by  means  of  provincial,  municipal  and 
communal  councils. 

JAPAN,  constitutional  monarchy;  population,  43,700,000; 
area,  147,655  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.  —  Hereditary  Emperor  or  mikado, 
(Mutsuhito),  aided  by  a  responsible  minstry  and  a  consulta- 
tive privy  council.  The  mikado  has  the  power  of  dissolving 
the  legislature  and  of  giving  sanction  to  all  bills  as  a  branch 
of  the  legislature. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.- Imperial  par- 
liament or  diet  of  two  houses;  a  house  of  300  peers  composed 
of  princes,  hereditary,  elected  or  appointed  nobles,  who  hold 
their  seats  for  life  or  for  seven  years,  according  as  their 
position  is  hereditary  or  elected  or  appointed;  a  house  of  369 
representatives  elected  on  a  very' liberal  franchise  for  four 
years.  Members  of  both  houses  are  paid,  excepting  heredi- 
tary peers;  the  legislative  powers  of  both  houses  are  equal; 
voting  is  by  secret  ballot.  The  provinces  of  the  empire  are 
governed  by  governors,  appointed  by  the  emperor,  and  by 
representative  assemblies  for  purposes  of  local  adminis- 
tration. 

KOREA.    (See  Corea.) 

LIBERIA,  African  republic;  population,  about  2,200,000; 
area,  35,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  two  years  by 
universal  suffrage,  and  aided  by  a  ministry. 


404 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— National  leg- 
islature of  two  houses;  a  senate  of  eight  members  and  house 
of  ret)resentaLtives  of  13  members— the  former  elected  for 
four  and  the  latter  for  two  years  by  universal  suffrage. 

LUXEMBURG,  independent  grand  duchy;  population, 
217,000;  area,  998  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  grand  duke. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Chamber  of 
45  deputies,  elected  for  six  years  by  the  cantons  or  town- 
ships, one-half  being  renewed  every  three  years, 

MEXICO,  federal  republic;  population,  about  13,000,000; 
area,  767,005  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
electors  chosen  by  universal  suffrage,  and  aided  by  a  council. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  56  members,  elected  by  universal 
suffrage,  two  for  each  state;  a  house  of  227  representatives 
elected  for  two  years  by  manhood  suffrage.  Members  of  the 
two  houses  are  paid.  Each  of  the  28  states  of  the  federa- 
tion has  a  governor  and  a  legislature  of  two  houses  elected 
bv  the  people. 

MONACO,  independent  principality;  population,  about 
14,000;  area,  eight  square  miles. 

Executive  Power —Hereditary  prince,  having  exclusive 
executive  and  legislative  power,  aided  by  a  governor-general 
and  a  council  of  state. 

MONTENEGRO,  independeot  principality,  with  a  meas- 
ure of  constitutional  government;  population,  228,000;  area, 
3,630  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  prince,  aided  by  a  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — State  coun- 
cil of  eight  members,  four  appointed  by  the  prince,  four 
elected  by  the  inhabitants  who  serve  as  soldiers. 

MOROCCO,  absolute  despotism:  population,  estimated 
from  2,500,000  to  10,000,000;  area,  220,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Sultan  (Mulai-Abd-el-Aziz),  spiritual 
as  well  as  ci^il  head  of  the  state,  with  a  consultative  minis- 
try. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— All  legislative 
as  well  as  executive  power  is  in  the  sultan. 

NEPAL,  military  oligarchy;  population,  2,000,000;  area, 
54,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Nominal  hereditary  sovereign,  (Maha- 
raja-Dhi'raj),  but  the  chief  authority  is  in  the  prime  minister. 


I  ^5  -   ,,  ' 

i  NIETHERLANDS,  constitutional  monarchy j  popiiiatioii, 
16,664,000;  area,  12,648  square  miles. 

i  Executive  Power.— Hereditary  sovereign,  at  pr^sient  a 
i queen  (Wilhelmina  Helena  Pauline  Maria);  a  respoii^lble 
council  of  ministers  aids  the  sovereign. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— States-general 
of  two  houses;  a  first  chamber  of  50  members,  elected  for 
nine  years— one-third  retiring  every  three  years— by  the  pro- 
vincial states  from  the  highest  taxpayers  or  important 
officials;  a  second  chamber  of  100  deputies,  elected  by  male 
tax-payers  and  lodgers  of  the  age  of  23,  for  four  years. 
Members  of  both  houses  are  paid.  Ministers  can  attend 
the  proceedings  of  both  chambers,  but  they  have  only  a 
deliberate  voice  except  when  they  are  members  of  either. 
New  legislation  can  only  be  initiated  in  the  second  chamber 
and  by  the  government.  The  upper  house  can  only  reject 
or  approve,  but  not  amend  measures.  Each  province  has  a 
representative  system  of  only  one  elected  chamber.  In 
every  commune  there  is  an  elected  council  for  local  affairs. 

NETHERLANDS,  COLONIES  OF  THE,  viz.: 
In  the  Dutch  East  Indies:— 

Java  and  Madura,  with  the  following  outposts:  Sumatra, 
Borneo,  Riau  Lingga  Archipelago,  Banca,  Billiton,  Celebes, 
Moluccas,  Sunda  Islands,  New  Guinea  (in  part);  total  popu- 
lation, 34,000,000;  area  736,400  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor-general,  assisted  by  a  purely 
consultative  council,  administers  affairs  of  Dutch  India. 
Java  and  Madura  are  governed  by  a  resident  and  assistant 
residents,  and  controllers  in  the  provinces.  The  outposts 
are  governed  by  governors,  residents,  assistant  residents, 
controllers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Legislative 
power  is  in  the  council  and  governor.  All  power  vested  as 
opposite  and  in  the  supreme  government. 

In  the  Dutch  West  Indies:— 

Surinam  or  Dutch  Guiana;  population,  66,000;  area, 
46,600  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.- Governor,  aided  by  a  council,  all 
appointed  by  the  sovereign. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Colonial 
states,  whose  members  are  partly  appointed  by  the  governor 
and  partly  elected. 

Curacao  and  its  dependent  islands;  population,  51,524; 
area,  403  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Governor,  aided  by  a  council,  all  ap- 
pointed by  the  sovereign. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.- Coloniul  coun- 
cil, composed  of  the  four  members  of  the  council  and  eight 


406 

members  appointed  by  the  sovereign.  The  internal  affairs 
of  the  several  islands  are  administered  by  chiefs  appointed 
by  the  sovereign.^  ^ 

NICARAGUA,  republic;  population,  about  385,000;  area, 
49,500  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage  and  aided  by  a  responsible  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  18  members,  and  a  house  of  repre- 
sentatives of  21  members,  the  former  elected  for  six,  and  the 
latter  for  four  years  by  universal  suffrage. 

OMAN,  Independent  state  In  Arabia;  population,  1,550,- 
000;  area,  82,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  sultSh,  with  absolute 
power,  as  in  all  similar  states  of  the  east. 

ORANGE  RIVER  STATE;  estimated  population,  210,000, 
of  whom  80,000  are  white;  area,  48,326  square  miles. 

In  1899  this  country,  then  known  as  the  Orange  Free 
State,  joined  the  Transvaal  (see  infra)  in  taking  up  arms 
against  England,  and  It  Is  now,  as  a  result  of  this  unfor- 
tunate war,  in  the  possession  of  England,  and  will  be  prob- 
ably made  a  crown  colony  when  the  military  regime  Is  over. 

PARAGUAY,  republic;  estimated  population,  about  700,- 
000;    area,  157,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage,  and  aided  by  a  council  of  responsible 
ministers.    A  vice-president  is  also  elected. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses,  a  senate  and  house  of  representatives  elected 
by  universal  suffrage.    The  members  are  paid. 

PERSIA,  absolute  monarchy;  population,  estimated 
9,000,000;  area,  628,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  shah,  or  shahenshah  (Muz- 
affor-ed-dln),  aided  by  a  consultative  council  of  ministers. 
The  country  is  divided  Into  provinces,  each  governed  by  a 
governor-general  and  lieutenant-governor,  all  acting  under 
the  instructions  of  the  central  government. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— In  the  shah, 
whose  powers  are  only  limited  by  the  principles  of  the 
Koran  and  of  the  Mohammedan  tenets. 

PERU,  republic;  population,  4,700,000;  area,  695,733 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage,  and  aided  by  an  executive  council.  Two 


407 

Vice-presidents  are  also  elected  to  act  in  case  of  deatli  or 
incapacity  of  the  president.  ^  . 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  40  members,  chosen  by  the  pro- 
vinces or  departments,  and  a  house  of  110  representatives, 
elected  by  an  indirect  vote  of  electors.  There  are  muni- 
cipal councils  for  local  purposes. 

PORTUGAL,  constiutional  monarchy;  population,  5,050,- 
000;  area,  36,038  square  miles.  ,  ^  ^ 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Carlos  I.),  aided  by 
a  responsible  cabinet  and  a  consultative  privy  council. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Cortes  geraes 
or  parliament  of  two  houses;  a  house  of  peers,  (camara  dos 
pares)  hereditary  peers  elected  or  appointed  for  life,  peers, 
universities,  and  literary  and  scientific  bodies  having  rep- 
resentatives; ^  house  of  149  deputies  (camara  dos  deputados), 
elected  for  four  years  by  a  very  liberal  franchise,  regard 
being  had  to  educational  qualifications.  Colonial  members 
are  paid,  other  deputies  travel  free  by  state  railways.  The 
sovereign  cannot  veto  a  law  passed  twice  by  the  cortes. 
Madeira  and  the  Azores  form  an  integral  part  of  the  king- 
dom for  legislative  and  administrative  purposes.  Portugal 
has  a  municipal  system. 

PORTUGUESE  COLONIES  AND  DEPENDENCIES. 

In  Africa:— 

Cape  Verde  Islands,  Guinea,  Prince's  and  St.  Thomas' 
Islands,  Angola,  Ambriz,  Benguela  and  Massamedes  and 
Congo,  East  Africa,  Mozambique,  and  Lowrenco  Marques. 
Total  population,  8,200,000;  area,  792,040  square  miles. 

In  Asia:— 

Goa,  Damao,  Timor,  etc.,  Macao,  etc.  Total  population, 
941,000;  area,  9,020  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Portuguese  colonies  have  no  legisla- 
tures or  representation  in  the  national  cortes,  like  Spanish 
or  French  colonies,  but  their  affairs  are  administered  by 
governors,  judges,  and  other  functionaries  appointed  by  the 
king,  and  all  laws  are  initiated  and  promulgated  by  the  same 
authority. 

ROUMANIA  (Wallachla  and  Moldavia),  constitutional 
monarchy;  estimated  population,  6,000,000;  area,  50,720 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— King  (Carol  I.),  aided  by  an  executive 
council. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament  of 
jtwo  houses;  a  senate  of  120  members,  elected  for  eight 
years,  by  electoral  colleges,  universities  being  represented; 


408 

a  chamber  of  1S3  deputies  elected  by  electoral  colleges  for 
four  years.  The  franchise  is  very  liberal  and  encourages 
educational  qualifications.  Members  are  paid.  Senators 
must  be  40  years  of  age;  deputies  25.  The  districts  or 
provinces  have  a  system  of  local  government  fairly  liberal. 

RUSSIA,  the  empire  of,  absolute  monarchy;  population, 
129,000,000;    area,  8,660,395  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  emperor,  or  czar  of  all  the 
Russias  (Nicholas  II.),  aided  by  a  council  of  state,  a  ruling 
senate,  a  holy  synod  and  a  committee  of  ministers,  in  whose 
hands  are  entrusted  the  supervision  of  all  the  secular  and 
religious  affairs  of  the  empire.  All  the  work  of  government 
is  in  the  hands  of  committees,  cabinets  or  departments. 
Bureaucracy  is  the  essence  of  government  in  the  Russias. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — All  legisla- 
tive and  administrative  power  is  in  the  emperor  and  his 
councils.  The  empire  is  divided  into  vice-royalties,  govern- 
ments and  districts,  governed  by  governors-general,  appoint- 
ed and  controlled  directly  by  the  emperor.  Military  govern- 
ors are  established  in  some  provinces.  Centralized  govern- 
ment rules  in  Russia.  The  only  shadow  of  local  self-govern- 
ment is  to  be  seen  in  the  mirs  or  assemblies  of  the  com- 
munes or  parishes  of  European  Russia.  These  *'mirs"  elect 
certain  officers  for  taxation  and  purely  local  purposes,  and 
are  relics  of  old  Aryan  institutions  which  survived  in  the 
village  asemblies  of  India  and  Germany,  and  originated  the 
township  government  of  England  and  New  England.  In  the 
provinces,  towns  and  cities  there  are  municipal  institutions, 
but  almost  exclusively  controlled  by  the  large  powers  of 
the  imperial  authorities. 

RUSSIAN  DEPENDENCIES,  VIZ.: 

Bokhara,  under  control  of  Russia;  population,  about 
2,600,000;    area,  92,000  square  miles.  , 

Executive  Power.— -Ameer,  ruling  by  hereditary  right.  A 
Russian  resident  watches  over  the  Russian  interests. 

Finland,  grand  duchy;  population,  2,483,000;  area,  144,- 
255  square  miles. 

Executive   Power.— Governor-general,   appointed  by  and , 
instructed  by  the  secretary  of  state  and  four  members  of  a 
council  for  the  affairs  of  Finland;    a  senate  aids  the  govern- 
ment in  administrative  affairs. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— A  national 
parliaiiieiit  composed  of  four  members,  representing  the  nob- 
les, clergy,,  burghers  and  peasants,  severally  called  together 
bv  tho  emperor  every  four  or  five  years..  Laws  are  pre-; 
pared  by  th:i  ouucU  nt  St.  Petersburg,  and  discussed  by  the 
parliament.    Tlic  l-i:i[)("ror  luis  a  veto. 


409 

KHIVA,  under  control  of  Russia;  population,  800,000; 
area,  22,340  square  miles. 

i^xecutive  Power.— Khan,  ruling  by  hereditary  right. 

PORT  ARTHUR  AND  TA-LIEN-WAN.  This  region  was 
leased  to  Russia  by  China  under  an  agreement  signed  March 
27th,  1898.  The  entire  control  is  vested  in  a  Russian 
officer. 

SALVADOR,  republic;  estimated  population,  over 
800,000;    area,  7,225  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage  and  aided  by  a  ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Single  cham- 
ber, or  national  congress  of  70  deputies,  elected  for  one  year 
by  universal  suffrage. 

SAMOAN  ISLANDS;  population,  35,000;  area,  1,701 
square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— In  1899  the  kingship  was  abolished 
and  by  an  agreement  made  between  Great  Britain  and  Ger- 
many in  November,  1899,  ratified  and  accepted  by  the  United 
States  in  1900,  it  was  decided  that  Germany  should  control 
Savaii  and  Upolu  and  the  United  States  Tutuila  and  the  other 
islands  east  of  171  deg.  long.  A  Court  of  Arbitration  was 
formed  to  settle  disputes  between  Europeans  and  Americans. 

SANTO  DOMINGO  (part  of  Hayti),  republic;  population, 
610,000;  area,  18,045  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President  elected  for  four  years  by 
universal  suffrage  and  aided  by  a  ministry.  The  provinces 
and  districts  are  administered  by  governors  appointed  by 
the  president. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — National  con- 
gress of  22  members,  elected  for  two  years  on  a  limited 
franchise.  In  the  communes  there  are  councils  elected  by 
the  ratepayers,  for  municipal  purposes. 

SERVIA,  constitutional  monarchy;  population,  2,312,000; 
area,  18,455  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— A  king  (Alexander  I.),  aided  by  a  re- 
sponsible ministry. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— National  as- 
sembly (narodna  skupshtina)  of  two  houses;  a  senate  of 
eight  members,  four  appointed  by  the  king,  and  four  elected 
by  the  assembly,  which  is  composed  of  deputies  elected  for 
three  years  indirectlv  by  the  taxpayers.  A  certain  number 
of  deputies  must  be  university  men.  Deputies  are  paid. 
The  constitution  is  in  process'  of  radical  changes.  The  king- 
dom is  divided  Into  counties,  districts  and  municipalities, 

t 


410 

which  have  representative  assemblies  for  administrative  pur- 
poses. 

SIAM  (Thai)  and  dependencies  of  Kedah,  Patanl,  Kelan- 
tan,  etc.;  absolute  mo-narchy;  estimated  population, 
5,000,000;  area,  200,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Chulalong  Kora  I.), 
aided  by  a  council  (senabodi)  from  which  the  king  has 
formed  a  cabinet. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— All  legislative 
power  is  in  king  and  council.  The  kingdom  is  divided  into 
provinces  or  districts  administered  by  governors  appointed 
by  the  king. 

SUDAN  (Egyptian);  population  about  10,000,000;  area, 
1,CK)0,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Now  in  a  transition  stage,  and  under 
the  influence  of  the  English  and  the  Egyptian  governments. 
Since  the  British  victory  at  the  battle  of  Omdurman,  a  large 
portion  of  the  Sudan  has  been  brought  under  British  rule. 

SPAIN,  constitutional  kingdom;  population  in  1897, 
18,089,500;    area,  197,670  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  king  (Alfonso  XIII.),  now 
a  minor,  with  a  queen  regent  (Maria  Christina)  with  powera 
limited  by  the  constitution  of  1876,  aided  by  responsible 
ministers,  nine  in  number. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Parliament 
(cortes)  of  two  houses;  a  senate  composed  of  three  classes; 
<1)  80  senators  by  their  own  right,  princes,  grandees,  cap- 
tains-general, archbishops,  admirals,  judges  of  the  courts, 
patriarchs  of  the  Indies,  presidents  of  the  council  of  state; 
<2)  100  life  senators  appointed  by  the  crown;  (3)  180  elected 
for  five  years  by  the  communal  and  provincial  states,  clergy, 
universities,  academies  and  largest  taxpayers,  one-half  of 
the  number  being  renewed  every  five  years;  a  congress  of 
431  members  elected  on  a  very  liberal  franchise  based  on 
land,  income,  educational,  professional  and  public  services. 
The  principle  of  representation  of  minorities  is  observed  In 
large  constituencies.  The  cortes  meet  annually  and  the  con- 
gress is  elected  for  five  years.  The  king  has  the  po-wer  of 
summoning  or  dissolTlng  the  congress  and  the  elected  part 
of  the  senate.  The  senate  Is  a  court  of  Impeachment  when 
charges  are  laid  against  ministers  by  the  congress.  In  the 
provinces  and  communes  of  Spain  there  Is  a  representative 
system  of  local  government. 

c^PANISH  COLONIES  AND  DEPENDENCIES.- 
In  Africa: 

Adrar  and  Rio  de  Oro:  population,  100,000.  Ifnl;  popu- 
lation, 6,000.    Fernando  Po,  etc.,  Annabon,  Corlsco,  Elobey, 


411 

San  Juan;  population,  32,000;  total  area  In  Africa, 
243,880  square  miles. 

SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY;  federal  or  constitutional 
monarchical  government.  iSweden;  population,  5,097,000; 
area,  172,876  square  miles.  Norway;  population,  2,231,000; 
area,  124,445  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  united  kingdoms  are  under  the 
king  of  Sweden  (Oscar  II.)  now  a  hereditary  sovereign, 
though  each  kingdom  maintains  its  separate  government  and 
laws.  The  diets  of  the  two  countries  are  to  choose  a  succes- 
sor to  the  throne  in  case  of  a  failure  of  regular  succession; 
and  should  they  not  agree  on  a  suitable  person,  the  choice  is 
made  by  Swedish  and  Norwegian  deputies.  The  common 
afl'airs  of  the  united  kingdoms  are  considered  by  the  king, 
with  the  assistance  of  a  council  of  state,  composed  of  Swed- 
ish and  Norwegian  ministers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— 1.  In  Sweden 
there  is  a  council  of  state  of  11  members;  a  diet  of  parlia- 
ment of  two  houses;  an  upper  or  first  house  of  150  members 
elected  by  provinces  and  town  corporations  for  nine  years; 
a  lower  or  second  chamber  of  230  members,  elected  by  resi- 
dents of  rural  districts  and  towns  for  three  years  on  a 
franchise  based  on  property  and  income.  Members  of  the 
second  chamber  are  alone  paid.    The  ballot  is  in  use. 

2.  In  Norway  there  is  a  council  of  state  to  advise  the 
king,  and  a  storthing,  or  great  court,  of  114  members  elected 
for  three  years  on  a  franchise  based  on  property  and  income, 
or  public  service.  The  system  of  election  is  indirect.  The 
people  elect  certain  deputies  every  thpee  years,  these  latter 
assemble  and  choose  the  representatives  to  the  storthing. 
The  storthing,  when  elected  and  assembled  for  business,  Is 
divided  into  two  houses,  the  "lagthing,"  or  one-fourth  of  the 
storthing,  and  the  "odelsthing"  or  remaining  three-fourths 
of  the  storthing.  The  odelsthing  has  the  whole  right  to  in- 
spect and  consider  public  accounts.  All  new  laws  are  initi- 
ated In  the  lower  house,  and  are  accepted  or  rejected  by  the 
lagthing.  If  the  two  houses  do  not  agree,  they  assemble  In 
Joint  session,  and  a  majority  of  two-thirds  decide.  Members 
are  paid. 

3.  A  system  of  local  government  exists  in  both  Norway 
and  Sweden,  and  the  representative  principle  prevails  to  a 
modified  extent. 

SWITZERLAND,  federal  republic;  population,  3,312,551; 
area,  15.976  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— The  supreme  executive  and  legislative 
power  is  in  a  parliament  called,  when  united  In  joint  session, 
the  bundes-versammlung  or  federal  assembly,  composed  of 
two  houses,  a  standerath  or  state  council  of  44  members,  or 
two  chosen  and  paid  by  each  canton;    a  natlonalraeth  or 


412 

national  council  of  147  representatives  elected  by  direct  vote 
every  three  years  and  paid  out  of  the  federal  funds.  The 
federal  asembly  elects  president  and  vice-president  one  year 
and  a  bundesrath  or  federal  council  for  three  years.  Mem- 
bers of  the  council  can  sit  and  debate  but  not  vote  in  the 
two  chambers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  prin- 
ciples of  initiating  measures  by  popular  vote  (the  initiative), 
and  of  submitting  acts  to  direct  vote  (the  "referendum")  are 
In  force  in  this  republic.  The  legislative  powers  of  the  na- 
tion are  set  forth  in  the  constitution.  Each  of  the  cantons 
has  a  system  of  local  government  based  on  the  fullest  pos- 
sible expression  of  the  popular  will.  Legislative  assemblies 
and  executive  councils  exist,  and  in  a  few  cantons  there  are 
landsgemeinden  or  assemblies  of  the  male  citizens  for  the 
purpose  of  making  laws  and  appointing  their  administrators. 
The  "initiative"  and  "referendum"  also  exist  to  a  consider- 
able extent.  The  cantons  or  states  are  sovereign  and  only 
limited  by  the  constitution. 

TRANSVAAL  COLONY,  formerly  the  South  African  re- 
public; white  population,  245,000;  area,  119,139  square 
miles.  Swaziland;  population,  62,000;  area,  16,150  square 
miles. 

,  In  the  autumn  of  1899,  President  Kruger,  President  of  the 
old  Republic,  proclaimed  war  against  England,  and  in  Sep- 
tember, 1900,  Lord  Roberts,  commander-in-chief  of  the  Brit- 
ish forces,  issued  a  proclamation  annexing  formally  the  old 
Dutch  republic  to  the  colonial  empire  of  England.  Military 
rule  will  be  probably  necessary  for  some  time  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  and  then  the  formation  of  a  crown  colony  must 
follow  in  the  nature  of  things, 

TURKEY,  absolute  monarchy;  population,  about  40,.- 
000,000;  area,  1,580,677  square  miles  (including  Samos, 
Egypt  and  other  dependencies).  Turkey  in  Europe  has  a 
population  of  6,000,000,  and  an  area  of  62^752  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Hereditary  Sultan  (Abdul  Hamed  II.), 
whose  executive  and  legislative  authority  is  only  limited 
by  the  precepts  of  Mahomet.  The  sultan  is  aided  by  a 
sadrazam  (grand-vizier),  and  a  sheik-ul-islam,  who  are  re- 
spectively at  the  head  of  temporal  and  spiritual  affairs  under 
the  direction  of  the  sultan. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— The  people 
have  no  legislative  or  popular  assemblies  or  councils.  The 
whole  country  is  divided  into  governments,  appointed  by  and 
subject  to  the  decrees  of  the  sultan. 

Bulgaria,  principalitv,  under  the  suzeranity  of  Turkey; 
population,  3,310,713;  area,  37,860  square  miles.  This  state 
includes  eastern  Roumelia. 


413 

Executive  Power.— The  present  prince  (Ferdinand),  waa 
elected  in  1887  by  the  national  assembly,  but  the  title  ia 
hereditary.  The  prince  is  aided  by  a  council  of  eight  minis- 
ters. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Single  house,, 
called  the  national  assembly,  elected  by  manhood  suffrage 
for  five  years.    Members  are  paid. 

Samos.  Island  of,  principality  and  dependency  of  Turkey; 
population,  about  54,000;  area,  180  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— Vizier  or  mushir  of  Turkey,  appointed 
by  the  sultan,  and  aided  by  a  council  of  four  Greeks. 

EGYPT,  under  the  nominal  suzeranity  of  the  sultan;  pop- 
ulation, about  10,000,000;  area,  400,000  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— A  hereditary  khedive  (Abbas  Hilmi), 
aided  by  a  council  of  six  ministers.  He  has  also  the  bene- 
fit of  the  advice  of  an  English  financial  adviser  appointed 
by  himself,  and  whose  consent  is  necessary  to  every  decision 
on  financial  matters.  He  can  sit  on'  the  council  though  not 
a  member  of  the  executive.  English  influence  prevails  la 
administration. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — The  khedive 
has  promulgated  a  constitution  intended  to  give  the  people 
a  share  in  legislation,  but  so  far  it  is  practically  nugatory. 
Egypt  is  divided  into  governorships  of  towns  and  provinces 
with  extensive  powers,  but  all  under  the  control  of  the 
khedive  and  executive. 

•UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  federal  republic;  popu- 
lation in  1900,  76,356,102,  including  Alaska;  area,  3,507,640 
Bquare  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years  under 
the  constitution  by  electoral  colleges  in  each  state  equal  to 
the  whole  number  of  its  senators  and  representatives  In 
congress;  but  practically  the  election  is  by  the  direct  vote 
of  the  people.  Each  political  party  nominates  ,  a  set  of 
electors  on  a  presidential  ticket  and  the  people  vote  directly 
for  them.  Under  the  constitution  the  electors  meet  in  each 
state  on  a  particular  day  and  invariably  cast  their  votes 
in  accordance  with  the  result  of  the  election.  There  is  also 
a  vice-president  elected  by  the  same  political  method.  The 
president  is  head  of  the  executive,  and  has  a  veto  over  the 
legislation  of  congress,  but  it  can  be  over-ridden  by  a  two- 
thirds  majority  in  each  house.  He  is  aided  by  a  cabinet  of 
eight  secretaries  of  state  and  heads  of  departments,  appoint- 
ed by  himself  with  the  approval  of  the  senate,  but  haying 
no  seats  in  or  responsibility  to  congress.  In  case  of  death, 
resignation  or  disability  of  the  president,  the  vice-president 
succeeds.  (On  the  assassination  of  President  McKinley, 
Vice-President  Roosevelt  succeeded  on  14th  September,  1901, 


414 

and  holds  oflace  until  March  4,  1905).  If  there  Is  no  vice- 
president  the  secretary  of  state  or  other  members  of  cabi- 
net succeed  <n  order  of  seniority  untii  a  new  president  is 
appointed  or  the  disability  is  removed.  Election  for  presi- 
dent and  vice-president  take  place  on  the  Tuesday  following 
the  first  Monday  in  November  every  fourth  (leap)  year,  and 
they  take  office  on  the  4th  March  following. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government,— Congress  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  90  members,  or  two  from  each  state, 
chosen  by  the  legislatures  for  six  years;  a  house  of  357  rep- 
resentatives elected  every  second  year  by  the  electors  of  the 
states  in  accordance  with  their  respective  election  laws; 
universal  sufitrage  limited  in  a  few  cases  by  residence,  edu- 
cational tests,  registration  and  payment  of  taxes.  Senators 
must  be  30  years  of  age,  citizens  for  nine  years,  and  resi- 
dents of  the  state  which  elect  them.  Representatives  must 
be  about  25  years  of  age,  citizens  for  seven  years,  and  resi- 
dents of  the  states  in  which  they  are  elected.  The  senate 
has  the  power  of  approving  or  rejecting  the  higher  appoint- 
ments and  treaties  made  by  the  president,  and  of  acting  as 
a  court  of  impeachment  for  the  president,  judges  of  the 
supreme  court,  and  other  high  functionaries.  It  can  also 
amend  bills  for  raising  revenue,  which  alone  can  originate 
In  the  house  of  representatives.  The  vice-president  is  ex- 
offlc4o  president  of  the  senate,  which  may  also  appoint  a 
temporary  president.  The  speaker  of  the  house  is  elected  by 
its  members.  Members  of  both  houses  receive  $5,000  and 
traveling  expenses  every  year.  The  territories  are  repre- 
sented by  one  elected  delegate  in  each  case,  who  cannot  vote 
in  the  house.  The  legislative  powers  of  the  congress  are 
enumerated  in  the  constitution.  The  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States  can  hear  and  determine  issues  of  laws  as  to 
the  interpretation  of  the  constitution  and  may  declare  the 
acts  of  congress  unconstitutional  or  Intra  vires,  as  the  case 
may  be.  The  federal  judges  are  appointed  by  the  president 
with  the  approval  of  the  senate.  A  permanent  civil  service 
is  being  gradually  built  up,  and  removals  from  office  in  the 
case  of  officials,  not  political  in  their  nature,  are  very  much 
less  frequent  of  late  years  with  the  extension  of  civil  service 
rules  to  all  departments. 

UNITED  STATES,  FEDERATION  OF  THE: 
Alabama;  pop.  in  1900,  1,828,697;  area,  51,540  sq.  m. 
Arkansas;  pop.,  1,311,564;  area,  53,045  sq.  m. 
California;  pop.,  1,485,053;  area,  155,980  sq.  m. 
Colorado;  pop.,  539,700;  area,  103,645  sq.  m. 
Connecticut;  pop.,  908,355;  area,  4,845  sq.  m. 
Delaware;  pop.,  184,733;  area,  1,900  sq.  m. 
Florida;  pop.,  528,542;  area,  54,140  sq.  m. 
Georgia;  pop.,  2,216,329;  area,  58,980  sq.  m. 
Idaho;  p«p.,  161,771;  area,  84,290  sq.  m. 


415 

Illlnbis;  pop.,  4,821,550;  area,  56,000  sq.  m. 

Indiana;  pop.,  2,516,463;  area,  35,910  sq.  m. 

Iowa;  pop.,  2,251,829;  area,  55,475  sq.  m. 

Kansas;  pop.,  1,469,496;  area,  81,700  sq.  m. 

Kentucky;  pop.,  2,147,174;  area,  40,000  sq.  m. 

Louisiana;  pop.,  1,381,627;  area,  45,420  sq.  m. 

Maine;  pop.,  694,306;  area,  29,895  sq.  m. 

Maryland;  pop.,  1,189,946;  area,  9,860  sq.  m. 

Massachusetts;  pop.,  2,805,346;  area,  8,040  sq.  m. 

Michigan;  pop.,  2,419,782;  area,  57,430  sq.  m. 

Minnesota;  pop.,  1,751,395;  area,  79,205  sq.  m. 

Mississippi;  pop.,  1,551,372;  area,  46,430  sq.  m. 

Missouri;  pop.,  3,107,177;  area,  68,731  sq.  m. 

Montana;  pop.,  243,289;  area,  145,310  sq.  m. 

Nebraska;  pop.,  1,068,901;  area,  76,840  sq.  m. 

Nevada;  pop.,  42,334;  area,  109,740  sq.,.  m. 

Nevr'  Hampshire;  pop.,  411,588;  area,  9,005  sq.  m. 

New  Jersey;  pop.,  1,883,669;  area,  7,455  sq.  m. 

New  York;'  pop.,  7,268,009;  area,  47,260  sq.  m. 

North  Carolina;  pop.,  1,891,992;  area,  48,580  sq.  m. 

North  Dakota;  pop.,  319,040;  area,  70,095  sq.  m. 

Ohio;  pop.,  4,157,545;  area,  40,760  sq.  m. 

Oregon;  pop.,  413,532;  area,  94,560  sq.  m. 

Pennsylvania;  pop.,  6,301,365;  area,  44,985  sq.  m.  . 

Rhode  Island;  pop.,  428,556;  area,  1,085  sq.  m. 

South  Carolina;  pop.,  1,340,312;  area,  30,170  sq. 

South  Dakota;  pop.,  401,559;  area,  76,850  sq.  m. 

Tennessee;  pop.,  2,022,723;  area,  41,750  sq.  m. 

Texas;  pop.,  3,048,828;  area,  262,290  sq.  m. 

Utah;  pop.,  276,565;  area,  82,190  sq.  m. 

Yermont;  pop.,  343,641;  area,  9,135  sq.  m. 

Virginia;  pop.,  1,854,184;  area,  40,125  sq.  m. 

Washington;  pop.,  517,672;  area,  66,880  sq.  m. 

West  Virginia;  pop.,  958,900;  area,  24,645  sq.  m, 

Wisconsin;  pop.,  2,068,963;  area,  54,450  sq.  m.  - 

Wyoming;  pop.,  92,531;  area,  97,575  sq.  m. 

District  of  Columbia;  pop.,  278,718;  area,  60  sq.  m. 

Executive  Power.— In  each  state  there  is  a  governor  and 
a  lieutenant-governor  and  officers  to  administer  the  govern- 
ment. The  governor  and  lieutenant-governor  are  elected 
by  the  people  for  four  years  in  following  states:  California, 
Delaware,  Florida,  Georgia,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Kentucky, 
Louisiana,  Maryland  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Montana,  Nevada, 
North  Carolina,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Washington, 
West  Virginia,  and  Wyoming.  In  the  following  states  the 
term  is  three  years:  New  Jersey  and  New  York.  In  the 
following,  two  years:  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Colorado,  Idaho, 
Iowa,  Kansas,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  New  Hamp- 
shire, North  Dakota,  Ohio,  South  Carolina,  South  Dakota, 
Tennessee,  Texas,  Vermont,  Wisconsin.  In  the  following, 
the  term  is  one  year:  Connecticut,  Maine,  Massachusetts  and 


416 

Rhode  Island.  All  the  governors  have  the  power  of  vet6 
over  the  legislation  except  in  Delaware,  North  Carolina, 
Ohio,  Rhode  Island.  It  requires  a  majority  or  two-thirds 
vote  to  over-ride  the  veto.  The  governor  is  the  head  of  the 
executive  and  has  no  responsible  ministers  in  the  English  J 
or  Canadian  sense,  but  the  executive  or  administrative 
oflacers  are  generally  elected. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government. — In  all  the 
forty-five  states  there  is  a  legislature  of  two  houses;  an 
upper  house,  generally  called  senate,  and  a  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, both  elected  by  the  people  of  the  state.  In  the 
following  states  the  senate  is  elected  for  four  years,  the 
house  of  representatives  for  two  years,  and  sessions  are 
biennial,  with  the  exception  of  the  states  mentioned:  Ala- 
bama, Arkansas,  California,  Colorado,  Delaware,  Florida, 
'Georgia,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Kentucy,  Louisiana, 
-Maryland,  Mississippi  (annual),  Missouri,  Montana,  Nevada, 
North  Dakota,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  South  Carolina 
(annual),  Texas,  Utah,  Virginia,  Washington,  »West  Virginia 
^nd  Wyoming.  In  the  following  states  the  term  is  for  the 
Senate  two,  for  the  house,  two  and  sessions  biennial:  Idaho, 
Michigan,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire,  North  Carolina,  Ohio, 
South  Dakota,  Tennessee,  Vermont.  In  the  following  states 
the  term  is  one  for  both  senate  and  house,  and  sessions 
annual:  Connecticut,  Maine,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island. 
In  Minnesota  the  term  of  the  senate  is  two  years,  of  the 
house  one,  and  sessions  annual.  In  New  York  the  senate 
two,  the  house  one,  and  the  sessions  annual.  In  New  Jersey 
the  senate  three,  the  house  one,  and  the  sessions  annual. 
Universal  suffrage  is  the  rule,  though  Delaware  has  a  tax 
qualification  in  state  senate  elections.  In  some  states  the 
payment  of  a  poll  tax,  illiteracy  and  residence  enter  into 
qualifications.  In  Colorado,  Idaho,  Utah  and  Wyoming 
women  can  vote.  Members  of  the  legislature  are  paid.  All 
public  officials,  state  and  .municipal,  are  elected  as  a  rule, 
but  the  tendency  in  the  older  states  is  to  have  a  permanent 
public  service  apart  from  political  heads.  In  31  states  the 
judges  are  elected  by  the  people;  in  five,  by  the  legislature; 
in  eight,  appointed  by  the  governor,  subject  to  confirmation 
by  the  legislature  or  council.  The  Australian  ballot  is  now 
in  force  in  40  states;  nine  have  passed  stringent  laws  against 
cortupt  practices  at  elections,  but  they  are  practically  effect- 
ive in  only  two  or  three  states. 

Throughout  the  union  there  is  a  very  complete  system  of 
township,  county,  and  city  government.  Township  local 
government  prevails  in  the  New  England  states,  the  county 
is  generally  the  unit  in  the  south;  in  the  middle  and  north- 
western states  there  is  a  mixed  system.  In  several  of  the 
western  states  women  can  vote  and  be  elected  for  municipal 
and  school  bodies.  In  all  cases  councils  are  elective.  In 
the  large  cities  there  have  been  cases  of  gross  corruption 


417 

and  mismanagement,  and  the  best  methods  of  improving 
municipal  government  are  now  attracting  much  serious 
attention. 

UNITED  STATES  TERRITORIES: 

Alaska;  pop.,  344,000;  area,  531,000  sq..  m. 

Arizona;  pop.,  122,212;  area,  112,920  sq.  m. 

New  Mexico;  pop.,  193,777;  area,  122,460  sq.  m. 

Oklahoma;  pop.,  398,245;  area,  38,830  sq.  m. 

Indian  Territory;  pop.,  391,960;  area,  31,000  sq.  m. 

Hawaiian  or  Sandwich  I.;  pop.,  154,001  (26,000  white); 
area,  6,640  sq.  m. 

Executive  Power.— In  the  territories  the  governors  and 
other  oflacials,  including  judges,  are  appointed  for  four 
years  by  the  president  of  the  United  States.  The  legisla- 
tures (council  and  house  of  representatives)  of  the  organized 
territories  of  Arizona,  Hawaii,  New  Mexico,  Oklahoma,  are 
elected  for  two  years,  but  their  powers  of  legislation  are 
large,  though  subject  to  federal  restrictions.  In  the  other 
territories  there  are  only  governors  and  cflacials  appointed 
by  the  president. 

UNITED  STATES  DEPENDENCIES: 
Guam  (Ladrones).    Ceded  by  Spain  to  the  United  States 
in  1898.    A  coaling  station  for  the  U.  S.  navy. 

Philippine  Islands.  These  islands  were  ceded  by  Spain  to 
the  United  States  on  December  11,  1898.  They  are  about 
2,000  in"  number.  Total  area,  115,300  square  miles;  popu- 
lation, estimated,  8,000,000.  No  definite  form  of  government 
has  yet  been  established,  but  a  small  number  of  the  natives 
continue  to  give  a  feeble  resistance  to  the  arms  of  the 
United  States.  A  provisional  government  has  been  formed 
for  the  conduct  of  affairs. 

Porto  Rico.  Ceded  by  Spain  to  the  United  States  on 
December  11,  1898.  Area,  3,600  square  miles;  population, 
798,560.  A  representative  system  of  government,  lik6  that 
in  the  Territories,  is  now  organized. 

SAMOAN  ISLANDS.  The  island  of  Tutulla  and  several 
small  Islands  of  the  group  are  now  under  the  control  of  the 
United  States 

URUGUAY,  republic;  estimated  population  In  1895,  900,- 
000;  area,  .72,110  square  miles. 

Executive  Power.— President,  elected  for  four  years,  and 
aided  by  a  council  of  five  ministers. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses;  a  senate  of  19  chosen  by  an  electoral  college  for 
six  years,  one-third  retiring  every  two  years;  a  house  of  69 


418 

representatives  elected  every  three  years  by  all  male  adults 
who  can  read  and  write. 

VENEZUELA,  republic;  population,  about  2,324,000; 
area,  593,943  sq.  miles,  but  England  claimed  about  50,000 
sq.  miles  as  forming  part  of  British  Guiana— a  question  in 
dispute  for  years,  and  finally  settled  by  the  award  of  the 
tribunal  of  arbitration,  3rd  October,  1899. 

Executive  Power.— President,  chosen  for  two  years,  with- 
out veto  power,  and  aided  by  a  responsible  ministry  of  six 
members,  and  a  federal  council  of  19  members.  Congress 
appoints  the  council  every  two  years,  and  the  latter  choose 
the  president. 

Legislative  Power  and  Local  Government.— Congress  of 
two  houses:  a  senate  of  24  members  or  two  elected  for  each 
state  legislature  for  four  years;  a  house  of  52  representatives, 
elected  by  direct  vote  for  four  years. 

WADAI  (Central  Sudan),  and  subject  states  of  Kanem 
and  Bagirmi,  estimated  population,  2,750,000;  area,  302,000 
sqaare  miles.  These  semi-clvlllzed  states  are  now  within 
the  sphere  of  French  Influence,  which  also  extends  practi- 
cally to  the  whole  of  the  Sahara  and  Libyan  Deserts. 

MARVELOUS  PROGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Showing  in  compact  form  the  development  of  the  United 
States  in  the  20  years  from  1880  to  the  end  of  the  century 
<1900),  from  the  figures  of  census  and  other  official  statistics. 

The  population  of  the  United  States  increased  by  50  per 
cent. 

The  aggregate  wealth  of  the  country,  "the  true  valuation 
of  real  and  personal  property,'*  more  than  doubled— from 
$42,000,000,000  to  $94,000,000,000. 

Wealth  per  capita  increased  50  per  cent.— from  $850  to 
$1,236. 

The  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  treasury,  decreased 
nearly  one-half— from  $1,919,000,000  to  $1,107,000,000. 

The  debt  per  capita  has  dropped  from  $38.27  to  $14.52. 

The  annual  Interest  charge  diminished  more  than  one- 
half— from  $80,000,000  a  year  to  $33,500,000,  and  per  capita 
from  $1.59  to  44  cents. 

The  amount  of  gold  coined  Increased  more  than  50  per 
cent.— from  $62,000,000  a  year  to  $99,000,000. 

The  amount  of  gold  In  circulation  nearly  trebled— from 
$225,000,000  to  $611,000,000. 

The  amount  of  silver  in  circulation  more  than  doubled— 
$69,000,000,  as  compared  with  $142,000,000. 

The  total  circulation  of  money  more  than  doubled— 
$973,000,000,  compared  with  $2,055,000,000.  Circulation  per 
capita  has  Increased  only  50  per  cent.— $19.41  compared  with 
$26.93. 


419 

The  number  of  national  banks  nearly  doubled— 2,056  com* 
pared  with  3,60a 

Deposits  in  national  banks  well-nigh  trebled— $1.006.000 - 

000  compared  with  $2,624,000,000. 

.o.P^PP^^jE^  savings  banks  almost  exactly  trebled— 
^819.000,000  to  $2,450,000,000. 

-  The  number  of  depositors  in  savings  banks  increased 
from  2,235,000  to  6,108,000. 

.^^"^^S^^y^^"^  farms  and  farm  property  increased  from 
$12,000,000,000  to  $20,500,000,000.      ^  ^ 

JS^^  value  of  the  yearly  products  of  farms  increased  from 
$2,212,000,000  to  $3,764,000,000. 

The  value  of  farm  animals  increased  from  $1,882,000,000 
to  $2,982,000,000. 

The  number  of  manufacturing  establishments  in  the 
United  States  doubled— from  253,000  to  513,000. 

The  value  of  the  output  of  these  establishments  increased 
$13^ O^OOO^OW^^^^  times,  from  $5,369,000,000  to  more  than 

The  number  of  employes  in  these  establishments  has 
more  than  doubled— 2,7.32,000  to  5,719,000.  The  wages  of 
these  employps  has  almost  trebled— $948,000,000  to  $2,735,- 
000,000.  ' 

1  Exports  of  merchandise  increased  more  than  50  per  cent. 
:Exports  of  agricultural  products  increased  more  than  25  per 
icent.    Exports  of  manufacture  more  than  quadrupled. 

i  Imports  of  all  merchandise  increased  30  per  cent.,  but  im- 
iports  per  capita  have  fallen  from  $12.51  to  $10.88. 

i^o^j'^nA  aS^^^"^^^^"  ^L^^^l^  ^^^e  than  doubled-from 

;$36,000,000  a  year  to  $79,000,000. 

The  production  of  silver  nearly  doubled— $39,000,000  com- 
ipared  with  $74,500,000. 

The  production  of  coal  almost  quadrupled— 64,000,000  tons 
compared  with  241,000,000. 

The  production  of  petroleum  nearly  trebled— 1,100,000,000 
gallons  compared  with  2,661,000,000. 

The  production  of  pig  iron  nearly  quadrupled. 

The  •production  of  steel  multiplied  eight  times-1,247,000 
tons  to  10,188,000. 

Prices  on  steel  fails  fell  from  $67.50  per  ton  to  $32.29 

♦  i^k^JS^^^^^^^^^  copper  increased  tenfold— 27,000  tons 
10  ^iT0,u00. 

The  production  of  wool  increased  25  per  cent,  of  wheat 
5  per  cent,  of  corn  40  per  cent,  o-f  cotton  65  per  cent,  of 
sugar  60  per  cent.  ' 

tons^o  2^219^0^^^°^        ^"^^^  ^^^^  doubled-957,000 

by  American  mills  doubled,  and  cotton  ex- 
ported has  increased  75  per  cent. 

Miles  in  railway  in  operation  more  than  doubled— 93,262 
miles  compared  with  194,321.  i^o,iso^ 


1 

420  ] 

The  number  of  passenger  cars  more  than  doubled— 12,78^ 
against  26,786.  The  number  of  freight  cars  has  increase^ 
two  and  one-half  times— 544,000  to  1,358,000. 

Tonnage  of  American  vessels  built  more  than  doubled, 
tonnage  engaged  in  foreign  trade  has  diminished  40  per 
cent,  tonnage  engaged  in  domestic  trade  increased  60  per 
cent  and  tonnage  on  the  great  lakes  multiplied  two  and  one- 
half  times.  ,    .  ^ 

Tonnage  passing  through  the  Sault  Ste.  Mane  Canal  mul- 
tiplied seven  times.  ,r    ,    ^  ^ 

Freight  rates  on  wheat,  Chicago  to  New  York,  fell  from 
12.27  cents  per  bushel  to  4.42,  lake  and  canal;  from  15.7 
cents  to  5.05,  lake  and  rail,  and  from  19.9  cents  to  9.98,  all 

Freight  rates  per  ton  mile  on  all  the  railways  of  the 
United  States  dropped  from  1.30  cents  to  0.75  cents. 

The  receipts  of  the  federal  government  increased  from 
$333,000,000  to  $567,000,000. 

The  number  of  postoffices  in  the  United  States  increased 
from  44,000  to  77,000.  ^ 

The  receipts  of  the  Postoffice  Department  trebled. 

The  number  of  telegraphic  messages  sent  in  the  Unite 
States  more  than  doubled— 29,000,000,000  to  63,000,000,000. 

The  number  of  newspapers  and  periodicals  publishe 
more  than  doubled— 9,273  to  20,806.  ^    ^,  ^ 

Salaries  paid   in   public  schools   more  than  doubled 
$60,000,000  to  $136,000,000.  '  ^  ^nr^ 

The  number  of  patents  issued  almost  doubled— 14,000  pe 
year  to  26,500. 

SEAli  OP  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  Confederate  States  o1 
America  possessed  a  symbol  of  sovereignty  in  the  form  of  t 
great  seal.  ^  . 

The  archives  of  the  confederate  government  form  per 
haps  the  most  interesting  set  of  historical  relics  in  the  pos 
session  of  the  government.  They  were  at  Richmond  anc 
gotten  elsewhere  and  handed  over  to  the  War  Department  a 
Washington.  They  have  been  carefully  arranged,  and  ar( 
now  packed  away  from  view  in  two  or  three  rooms  of  th« 
big  war,  navy  and  state  building.  They  are  never  shown  t< 
visitors,  and  the  greatest  care  is  taken  in  regard  to  them 
Among  these  relics  is  the  seal  of  the  Confederate  States  o 
America.  It  has  been  thought  that  the  great  seal  of  the  con 
federacy  was  never  officially  used;  this  is  a  mistake,  as  i 
was  affixed  as  a  symbol  of  sovereignty  on  a  large  number  o 
documents  which  went  abroad,  and  a  few  were  placed  oi 
appointments  of  government  officials  of  high  rank.  It  wa 
engraved  in  England  on  silver,  which  offers  the  advantage  o 
proof  against  rust,  so  often  destructive  to  seals  executed  i] 
steel.  The  cost  of  engraving  the  seal,  including  the  pres 
for  working  it,  was  80  guineas. 


ASTRONOMICAL  GEOGRAPHY  423 


NORTH  AMERICA 


427 


430  ENVIRONS  OF  NEW  YORK 


>i32    PHILADELPHIA  AND  CHARLESTON 


UNITED  STATES-SEOTIOf/3  433. 


S5     KENT  U  C  K  Y 


UNITED  STATES-SECTiOM  6  437 


43S        ST.  LOUIS  AND  NEW  ORLEANS 


4.40  UNITED  STATES-SEGTmN  8 


UNITED  STATES-SECTfOf^  11  443 


,44.5 


^50 


A52  MONTREAL  AND  TORONTO  ENVIRONS 


456 


457 


ASP     BIO  JANEIRO  AND  BOENOS  AYBES 


LIMA  AND  VALPARAISO  461 


J*  A  C  I  F  I  C      O  C  EAN 


463 


BRITISH  ISLES-RAILWAYS  465 


466 


LIVERPOOL  AND  MANCHESTER  467 


A68  EDINBURGH  AND  GLASGOW 


*T0  HOLLAND  AND  BELGIUM 


AMSTERDAM  AND  BRUSSELS  471 


4.72 


473 


LUCERN  AND  BERLIN  ENVIRONS  475 


476  THE  RHINE  COUNTRY 


CHRISTIANIA  AND  STOCKHOLM 


DENMARK  Hi 


48a 


ROME  AND  NAPLES  489 


CONSTANTINOPLE  AND  ATHENS  a91 


492 


A93 


PALESTINE   495 


497 


602  AFRICA 


DPPER  AND  LOWER  EGYPT  S03 


506 


507 


508       SYDNEY  AND  MELBOURNE 


510  HAWAII  AND  FIJI 


CONKLIN'S  VEST  POCKET 

Universal  Calculator 

FOR 

Merchvdrxts,  Farmers,  Contractors,  MecKarvics,  Iron  ar\ 
Steel  Dealers,  Hardware  Men,  E^ngineers, 
Accourwtants,  Architects  and  others, 

BY 

PROF*.    GEO.    W.  COrSK-LrllN, 

of  Hamilton  University. 

THE  MOST  USEFUL  BOOK  EVER  PUBLISHED. 

A  new  and  greatly  improved  volume,  containing  calculations 
covering  every  possible  business  requirement,  including  decimal 
reckoning  table,  improved  interest  tables  for  2%,  2Vi%,  3%,  3^2%, 
40/0,  4V4%,  5%,  60/0  and  7%; 

Improved  grain  tables,  showing  value  of  bushels  and  pounds  of 
Oats,  Barley,  Corn  and  Wheat;  also  tables  for  Hay,  Coal,  Cord- 
wood,  Sugar,  Cotton,  Lumber,  and  General  Merchandise,  includ- 
ing Hogs,  Cattle,  Flour,  and  articles  sold  by  the  gross  or  dozen, 
pounds  and  ounces,  and  tons  and  pounds; 

Also  TabL  s  of  Wages,  calculated  and  tabulated  by  the  hour,  day, 
week  and  month,  and  board  and  rent  for  fractional  parts  of  a 
week ; 

Log  and  Lumber  measuring  tables,  and  tables  for  measuring  the 
capacity  of  tanks,  wells  and  cisterns,  wagon  beds,  packing 
cases,  etc. ; 

Complete  tables  of  Weights  and  Measurea,  and  money  of  all 
nations ; 

Iron  and  Steel  tables,  showing  measurement  and  weight  of  sheet, 
bar,  round  or  square,  angle,  and  channel,  iron  and  steel,  and 
estimates  for  the  making  of  tanks,  boilers,  roofs,  etc.,  with 
•weight  of  I-beams  and  safe  loads  they  will  carry. 

THIS  VOLUME  ALSO  CONTAINS 

A  complete  short  rule  Arithmetic  and  original  system  of  lightning 
methods  of  calculation,  with  full  directions  for  estimating  all 
kinds  of  work,  including  Fainting,  Plastering,  Papering,  and 
Carpenter  Work,  Chimneys,  Brick  and  Stone  Walls,  Cement 
Walls  and  Walks,  Plowing,  Planting,  and  a  useful  table  show- 
ing the  value  of  various  foods  for  feeding  Chickens,  Cattle, 
Hogs,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

The  Tables,  Rules  and  Methods  in  this  Work  may  be  relied  upon. 
They  are  absolutely  correct,  having  been  Computed,  Proven 
and  Proof-read  with  exacting  care. 

Sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price— cloth  binding,  25  cents ;  full 
leather,  50  cents— by 

GEO,  W.  OGILVIE     CO  ,  Publishers. 

CriK-AGO,  ILL. 


1 


r 

r 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLIN0I8-URBANA 


N3eil21134e8147A 


